Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Harry Potter walked out of the fireplace in the burrow, dusting off some soot from his body and specs, he was followed by Arthur Weasley before Ron and the twins stumbled outside.

The twins falling on top of their little brother and grinning as Ron struggled to push them off of him "Get off you wankers!" He said glaring at them as they got up.

"Oh Harry, my boy" Molly Weasley came out running before she hugged Harry in a tight embrace "How have you been, look at you! You're so thin. How's your mum and dad?" She frowned.

"Merlin mum, let the guy breathe" Ron scoffed.

Molly narrowed her eyes at her children "You three, quit fooling around and get ready for dinner" She said waving her wand at the four boys making them clean.

Harry walked over to the dining table smiling at the love they are giving him before he hit head with Ginny who came running down the stairs at the exact time "Ow...Oh" she whined.

"Oh, Ginny. I'm so sorry" he said apologetically, trying to find any wounds on her before she laughed at him.

"It's alright Harry. I was just playing" She said, smiling mischievously and Harry couldn't help but notice she looked a little different than last year. Her face a little more pretty, her hair had changed it's college to an orange shade, her skin so smooth and creamy looking with freckles, her bosom looking so heavy as if about to rip open her shirt and.....

Shut the fuck up, Potter. Harry chastised himself, 'That's your best mate's little sister'. He then noticed Ginny blushing as he kept on looking at her intensely. They broke off their stare and turned away when Fred whistled at them, the twins smiling knowingly at them.

Everyone sat at the table, Ron on Harry's left and on his other side sat Ginny. They started eating their roast when Ron started whispering "Eat as much as you want. We need energy to shout in the stadium, tomorrow is a big day".

"Yeah" Harry smiled back "Hey, when is Hermione coming?"

"Oh she'll be here in the morning" Ron sniggered "Right now, she'll probably be busy looking at some weird history to share with us. Krum will be playing tomorrow, now that's history".

"Did he start it Harry?" Fred asked "Talking about his favorite hero".

"Oh, Krum. The best seeker" George imitated in a woman's voice.

"Viktor, will you marry me" Fred taunted back.

"I never spoke like that" Ron said, his ears reddening. He blew a raspberry, which the twins gave him back.

"Alright boys, that's enough" Arthur said sternly and the brothers stopped their fight.

Harry smiled, shaking his head and continued to eat his food before his hand slipped and fell on Ginny's lap, on top of her towel. He looked down to see something big under the towel and without thinking, he squeezed it before Ginny squealed and Harry panicked.

"Oh I'm sorry. Did I hurt you?" He asked worriedly.

"No, no nothing....I just...." Her face flushed red, she stood up and bolted up the stairs to the bathroom without completing her food.

"What's wrong with her" Ron asked before he made a motion to follow Ginny up the stairs before Molly interrupted.

"Ron leave your sister to look after her own business" she warned.

"But mum...."

"I said what I said" She said finally and Ron shut his mouth, remained back in his seat. Harry was so worried about what happened, but also confused because he knew he didn't hurt Ginny but why would she run off like that.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

He woke up in the middle of the night with an urge to pee and ran down the stairs to the fourth floor, the nearest bathroom from Ron's room on the seventh floor.

The only room on the fourth floor is Ginny's, so he was careful about making any sound. After he finished peeing and shut the door behind him to walk up the stairs, he froze in surprise and turned back to face Ginny's room.

The moment he paused, he once again heard the moaning. He is aware of what is happening beyond that door and is also aware that he should go, but his inquisitive mind compelled him to discover if the adult films he had watched on his computer could be compared. If his mum and dad knows what he's thinking right now, he's dead. But as his father advised him, wizards should serve witches whatever it is. Harry always thought his father to be such a submissive guy to his mum with the way he do things with just the fiery look from his mum's eye.

What does Ginny look like and what will she appear like once the door is opened, naked? All sexy, like the adult actors and women in pornographic films.

Before Harry unlocked the door, he gently approached it after losing all control of himself.

The bed began to creak, followed by another quiet moan. In his head, a million images of Ginny Weasley swallowing a cock flashed as he went closer and heard a slurping sound. He inhaled deeply before reaching for the door handle. He was about to learn more about whatever was occurring. Ginny was there when Harry opened the door. She was gripping onto a massive trunk of flesh while sitting up up against the headboard, naked, and with the glans in her mouth. It was big enough for her to be able to suck it, and she seemed to be loving the new sensation, which had developed to expel more come than he had ever seen.

Ginny Weasley has a cock! Not a pussy, but a cock, is between her legs. A huge monster cock with enormous balls.

He was astonished and delighted as he stood in the doorway and saw his best friend's little sister suck her own cock.

His mind changed directions. The first thing that sprang to his thoughts when he became curious was...Oh my God, that's so fucking sexy, with his own dick swelling.

She wasn't immediately aware that Harry was standing there and the door was open. Their eyes converged as she turned her head. In Ginny's eyes, Harry noticed fear, humiliation, and something more that he had never noticed before. He's not sure how to put it; it seemed to exude strength or confidence—or perhaps arrogance—but whatever it was, it was somewhat terrifying.

"Harry?" She stuttered, gripping her cock with one hand as enormous amounts of pre cum ran down her fingers. "... I can explain that it's not what it seems to be." Her voice was a harsh whisper, and her hand was still moving up and down her length as she spoke.

His cock immediately became hard. Harry saw hers from underneath. It was absurdly large—half the circumference of his forearm and a solid nine inches. It sparkled from the cumin that she kept putting all over it.

His body's nerves were all jangly. Harry doesn't understand why he had such an immediate connection to the object. When did she have one, his mouth began to moisten. He had never before been thrilled over another man's cock.

"I was unable to stop it. It simply kept expanding." Ginny's hand continued to rise and fall. "I'm powerless to stop; it feels too fantastic". Harry could tell she was coming close to the climax because her breathing became quicker.

He is aware of this because of how frequently he wanked while thinking of Hermione, Ginny, Parvathi, and Lavender. "It's okay," He walked over to the bed. Harry was concerned that she would become anxious.

He started ripping off his pyjama top as quickly as he could. He didn't look away from it. Watching her stroke herself was captivating. And he wished to take part. He also wanted to play.

Harry abandoned all pretence of being a good boy and sat down on the bed. Her tits were large, a full handful, and resembled rockets or missiles ready to take off. Ginny's skin was hot and creamy with freckles all over, and her sperm had already left a wet patch on the blanket. She was sitting up against the headboard.

He couldn't believe how stunningly attractive she was as he glanced at her and the environment as a whole.

"Harry?" She first glanced at him, then at the bulge in the front of his pyjamas. The question "Are you hard?"

It appeared as though time had stood still and that everything had simply stopped moving. He was unable to think due to his frozen brain. Harry took a deep breath and gave her dick another look. He only wanted to touch it and grasp it with his hands. He was going crazy since she was on the verge of an orgasm. A drop of clear cumin dropped onto the bed as a result of her pushing her dick in his direction.

Harry was certain that he noticed the beginnings of a smile on her lips. She's joking with him. He extended his hand and encircled her cock's fingers with his fingers. Her hands felt cosy. She maintained her hold while slowly raising and lowering her hand.

However, she felt a little tremble as a result of Harry's hand applying more pressure. Harry took another glance at her physique. His trousers already had the wet imprint of his cock.

She said, "Oh my god," jerking her hand away, and then Harry was grasping her enormous cock. It was quite hot and hard. "Don't stop it!"

Harry is unable to adequately express how magnificent it was to hold Ginny's cock in his hand, to rub it, or to witness her expression. He doubts that he has ever in his life given someone such joy. She released another spray of warm cum, which slid over his fingers. Harry continued to touch her dick while using it as lotion.

Ginny huffed and arched her back, "Oh, my God." He observed the cum emerge once more from her hole. He was eager to sample it. He approached her and straddled her leg before reaching out and slipping a finger through the drip at her tip.

He ran the tip of his finger against his mouth while holding Ginny's length in one hand. It had a taste that was sweet, resembling honey, and a slippery feeling for a split second before it vanished. She leaned over, grabbed him by the wrist, and moved his other hand to her aching dick. "More," she said. She sobbed as he stroked his palm over her spongey tip, "Don't stop," he said.

Harry turned to look at Ginny's features. She was completely intoxicated. He continued to slide his hands up and down. He only wanted to win her over. "Harry, Merlin. Oh!" She gave him a crazed, enraged look in her eyes. "Don't you dare stop." She made rhythmic hip motions with his hands. "Oh, that feels wonderful." Her cock jerked another stream of cum as she threw her head back.

He continued to move while stroking her skin. Then he pondered what it could feel like to be assfucked. She fucked his hands as he lathered her pole with the clear liquid after wiping his palm through it.

She froze after that. He observed her breath hitch in her throat as she exhaled. She slid her eyelids shut and tensed her jaw. Just as the first shot of cum shot into the air and her entire body shook, Harry looked down.

Her eyes blinked, "Oh! Oh, fuck!" She appeared to be clutching on for dear life as her fingers sank into the sheets. Her entire body flexed simultaneously.

He used her cock as a fire hose, aiming it towards his face. Harry has no idea why. He wanted to be bathed in her pleasure, which was selfish, but he also longed for her hot, gooey bliss. His chest was splashed with yet another stream. The liquid had a warm temperature, and it smelled pleasant. He was there in heaven. Harry was caught up in the moment and couldn't believe how far she had travelled. Every sticky rope she encountered was met by a moan and a look of agonising pleasure, as he watched her expression as she approached. He desired it. He wished she would keep going.

"Give it to me", he mumbled while running his hands across the slime and milking her cock. She flung her head back and groaned. "Fuck!" His neck was drenched with yet another flood of cum.

When it was ended, she leaned in for a kiss while their tongues alternately entered and exited each other's lips. He felt the plush pillows of her breasts against his hand. Additionally, her cock continued to throb and jerk.

He knelt down and traced the lower part of her neck with his tongue. He released his grip from her penis and put his hands on her breasts. His bare chest and the mess she had created were touched by her nipples.

They embraced once more. She nipped his earlobe and said, "Good boy." Before she forced him to lie down on the bed and drew back against the headboard, showing Harry, who was terrified, seeing her bulbous and pulsating cock length still hard. He complied with her request and laid on his stomach.

Harry shook with dread and excitement as Ginny, who has a cock of fourteen inches and four inches wide, approached him. Even though he really wanted that thick monster to stay away from his ass, he couldn't help but imagine how wonderful her cock must feel. Just like Ginny's, his cock was stuck between his tummy and the bed and was dripping pre-cum. The redhead's fingers stroked her cock up and down gently, moving from the base to the tip in what seemed like an eternity.

Ginny purred as she held her cock by the base and held it openly for Harry to kiss. "Now Harry, show me exactly how much you adore my cock by giving it a kiss," she said. Harry hesitantly sought to bury his face in the pillow. She grinned and replied, "Just the head... The rest is up to me".

Harry chose to follow instructions despite being a little perplexed. He kept telling himself he wanted out that he detested the idea of sucking such a large cock, but he couldn't help but want it because of that eager little twinge. a desire for female sex.

He lifted his head off the pillow and turned to face Ginny. Harry depended on Ginny to direct her own hairless lovely girl-cock into his mouth as he followed her directions. Harry let his tongue expand and flick across her delicate head as the glistening tip lingered and lingered an inch from his mouth. Harry interpreted this as a positive indication and puckered his lips, pushing them hard against her tip, coating them in a tiny layer of shimmery pre-cum as she gasped in delight.

He spread his lips nervously and allowed the cockhead to enter his mouth. After some twisting, she managed to get his lips to fit her full head, the cockhead obscenely stretching his jaw. Harry attempted to draw back for oxygen but was restrained by Ginny's strong grip around his neck."I said you only needed to take the head... then I'd take care of the rest".

Ginny groaned loudly, her eyes shut in ecstasy as she savoured the warm, moist sensations of her cocksheathe's small, tight lips. "Here's me performing the rest," she said. She opened Harry's throat by moving his head with her grasp, and as he recognised he couldn't fight her off, he felt her press his head downward.

Harry fought against the bed's blankets with his arms flailing and kicking, but it was ineffective. Ginny pushed him to the edge by forcing five of her colossally fat inches down into his throat in a single motion. Every hump and vein in his throat could be seen clearly as it spluttered and gagged around her cock.

Harry struggled to breathe, taking little breathes through his nose, but he became too alarmed and agitated by the enormous cock that was suddenly occupying his mouth to think clearly. "And now! Argh, for the remainder of it!"

Ginny grabbed Harry's hair and forced in more, putting an additional five inches in her cock slut's mouth, leaving only a few inches. Harry's mouth closed firmly around her cock while his throat widened greatly. His eyes were huge.

He attempted to make it easy for himself by opening wider, but his body was resisting him, and his jaw could only open wide enough to hold so much cock. In preparation for one last push, Ginny slid back a little and moved what she had previously within him back and forth.

She pulled back a little, tightening her grip on his head, then shoved forward, pulling him down. This time, her cock nearly choked him as his lips mashed into her crotch.

His throat was flexing and spasming over her cock, trying to pull his tongue out but just adding to the beautiful redhead's cock's delightful, tight, moist pleasure. His tongue was stuck and pressing flat on the bottom of his mouth.

Ginny groaned loudly and said, "You look so beautiful Harry!" as she grinned and gazed down at the cocksheathe's puckered lips pressing up against her naked, shaven crotch.

Harry fought to get her to allow him breathe while gargling and spitting saliva out of his mouth. He finally succeeded when she withdrew her cock from his mouth, revealing a thread of saliva linking her tip with his defenceless lips. Ginny stroked her cock, distributing the saliva equally along her length while Harry gasped and panted for air.

She got up from the edge of the bed and rolled over to Harry's behind as he was busy with his breathing. She grabbed her cock and straddled his pert rear, saying, "You're going to love my cock baby... I'm going to make you forget everything".

"Gin! No." The moment Ginny pressed her huge, bulbous cockhead against Harry's arsehole, Harry felt his cheeks split. Harry discovered it all in futile as he continued to flail and shake. He was completely immobile and under her complete control since she had tucked his ass beneath her creamy white legs.

Ginny started to push down, her head pressing on his asshole, smearing her saliva-covered cock over his puckered hole. He groaned when the very tip of her cock, having found an opening, managed to snuggle against him.

Ginny caused him to gasp and herself to moan in pleasure by slightly adjusting her weight and allowing her cockhead to pass through his ring and rest in his arse.

Ginny simply sunk her cock deep into his ass, each inch of her cock sliding past his unprotected and obscenely stretched asshole, rather than allowing him adjust to her girth and length. She was constantly moaning as her crotch pressed up against Harry's hard, hairy buttocks.

She merely grinned as she watched his hole enlarging to accommodate her length. Ginny lifted both of her hands and slapped both his cheeks with a forceful blow as his head was buried in the cushion and he was trying not to scream. Harry yelled and jerked forward, hating it right away as her cock moved inside of him and made him groan in agony.

Ginny reached over and snatched his hair, saying, "That's right baby... moan for me." Ginny jerked his head back and got down on one knee with her other foot flat on the bed, squatting above his bum.

She used Harry's head as an anchor while easily drawing her cock forward and backwards, yanking him backward with his hair, and forcing her cock to go further with each strong and deep thrust. She slid 4 inches in and out using only her hips, being careful not to ever completely remove her cock and making sure it remained inside after every thrust.

As she dug more and further, her cockhead squished his prostate hard with each stroke, and Harry felt every ridge and vein. Harry's gasps of pain slowly changed into murmurs of pleasure as Ginny's cock started to make him feel good in his body. Ginny was visibly encouraged when his lips gaped open and he groaned.

She clawed against his prostate in an alternative manner, slamming her hips forward, making his body tremble.

His cock shook and spasmed, spurting come from his tip onto the blankets below him. She moaned as his ass flexed and tightened around her cock. As she got closer to the climax of her orgasm, she made the thrusts more deeper and more potent because of the greater tension around her cock.

"Fuck Harry!" Ginny remarked as she drove her hips into him and buried her cock deep inside. She was shooting rope after rope of come straight into his ass as her cock jerked. As his ass extracted every last drop of cock milk from Ginny's large cock, several long strands coated his insides.

She had to wait for more than a minute for her cock to empty of sperm before she could fall flat on his back with her breasts rubbing up against his back. "Oh Harry... That was fantastic. Did you enjoy it?".

"Much..." Harry sputtered as his cock quickly softened. Although Ginny's began to soften inside of him, it was still large enough to fill him up comfortably.

Ginny grinned as she pushed Harry away and pulled her cock from of his ass. "I'm glad, since now that you're my cocksheathe, meaning this Is going to be occurring more frequently," she said. "That's a Promise", she said as she took her nightgown and pulled it over her.

"Every witch in this world possesses a cock Harry, as a symbol of their inherent magic. We are all females with enormous dicks. But don't worry, you'll always be my cocksheathe."

Harry then limped out of Ginny's room and wondered about Hermione's cock as he made his way towards Ron's room. He wasn't really up for more fucking because he was inexperienced to this. He should possibly stay away from his best female friend for the moment being.

Chapter Text

Harry watched Hermione and Ginny, walking before him as he walked along with Ron who was grumbling about how rude Hermione is to him since she came to the burrow.

He really can't find fault in his rambling with the way it happened. Harry had been surprised when Hermione woke him up gently in the morning, with her standing beside his bed, a lamp light flashing her beautiful face in the dark room.

Her face above him in that bright light, flashed an lot of images of Hermione with a thick cock between her legs, him sucking Hermione's cock while Ginny fucked up into his arse.

Then she moved to wake Ron up, rather rudely and it started a bickering match between them all morning. Thankfully, Mrs. Weasley's glare towards Ron made him quit fighting so that their game eventually came to a stop with Hermione giving the red head a smug smile.

Ginny joined in with her, silently teasing Ron as Mumma's boy and occasionally flashing Harry a secret look which made him blush often.

But Harry can't focus on how wrong Hermione and Ginny had been since his eyes are now focused on the way their thick bum cheeks are jiggling inside their tight pants with each of their steps.

Harry couldn't help but be curious about what happened to the girls around him. Ginny and Hermione looked sexier than the last time he saw them, their bodies seemed more mature and their assets increased seemed to be grown more than a little bit.

As he assumed as he had already seen how big Ginny's boobs are, he also felt Hermione's ample cleavage in the morning when she gave him a bear hug in the morning, much like Mrs. Weasley gave him one the day before.

Harry looked around, slowing his pace as Mr. Weasley and the twins met with the Diggory's. He saw Ginny and Hermione giggling over Cedric and rolled his eyes.

He turned to Ron "Hey mate. Have you noticed it!"

Ron frowned "Notice what?"

Not wanting to talk about Ginny to her own brother and get a good beating, he specified only about their mutual female friend "Hermione" Harry whispered, leaning in closer "She looked as if she had grown a bit, don't you think?"

Ron turned to look at Hermione and his eyes focused on the big booty in her pants, her hips swaying tantalizingly before his eyes fell on the similar looking rear of his little sister before he cleared his throat "Shut it, Harry" he says "Be a gentleman" he walked ahead, adjusting his pants.

"What?" Harry looked shocked before he followed Ron.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The whole stadium was roaring, cheering on their favorite players even before the match started. The celebration started with different witches and wizards performing for the audiences.

They had met their housemates already, Parvathi, Lavender, Seamus and Dean were present in the lower level of stands. They met and talked for a few minutes before the whole group moved up to sit on the vip box.

Hermione and Harry both had been a little hacked off, Hermione on Ron as she saw how the red head was overly smiling looking at Lavender who was giving him shy eyes.

Meanwhile Harry was furious at Dean, as the boy kept throwing flirty glances at Ginny, he had half a mind to tell Ron or the twins about it but he hesitated since it destroys their joyful mood and it might seem as a weakness move in Ginny's eyes.

They sat in their VIP box, with the ticket Mr. Weasley got for all of them - feeling energetic, despite their little fight on their way above the stairs with the Malfoy's.

The celebration ended with a group of French Veela's dancing amazingly in the centre of the stadium, making everyone around to drool over their beauty, while causing every wizard - and witches - to have an erection inside their skirt and pants.

Harry sat in between with Ginny on his right and Ron, on his left, Hermione sitting on the other side of Ron with an empty seat beside her. Then suddenly Harry felt a soft hand, settling itself on his bulge applying a little pressure and Harry groaned in pleasure - Thank merlin, Ron was so enraptured in the dance moves of the Veela's- then the hand grasped his right hand wrists and placed it on the person's crotch. Ginny's crotch, concealed with her big cock bulge.

As the dance goes on, Harry and Ginny kept giving each other fucking eyes, to continue groping each other's bulges, applying little pressure and trying not to moan loudly. But as soon as it started it had to stop, thanks to Ron and Hermione.

"Oh honestly Ronald. They are just a group of stupid succubus bimbos using their powers to attract little boys" She huffed, her face looking a little flushed "Stop drooling over them!" She said in a jealous way. Harry was surprised to see a slight bump or ruffle in the space between her thighs, inside her pants. She moved her hand down to smooth it out, after which, for some reason, it still didn't go away.

Her gorgeous, flowing brown locks tumbled and framed her face perfectly. She must have had C cups, seemed too big, definitely still enough there to create a good impression on her chest. She was hot. Harry had already looked at Ginny's boobs naked and found her to be a round perky C cup but he can't estimate Hermione's mounds since they seemed a bit bigger.

"What's so wrong with it?" Ron grumbled irritated "Stop being so damn nosy Hermione, let me just enjoy looking at some real woman, will you?" He scoffed and turned back to look at the dance, clearly not seeing how Hermione instantly looked so close to tears.

Hermione can't help but think that if Ron is just acting stupid or if he is really one, anyone listening to their banter can tell that she has feelings for her red head best friend, in fact since third year. But she always feared about opening her heart to him because she was scared of Ron turning her down which will obviously make their friendship more awkward and eventually destroy it.

Also for the fact, she is not a normal muggle woman, she is a witch and everyone in the wizarding world knows that a witch has a cock in between their legs, not a vagina. She is sure Ron has many imaginations of fucking a female vagina after reading a lot of erotic magazines - like the one she found in his bed in the morning but what if she opened herself completely to him and he becomes disappointed.

And now, the fact of Ron's statement and the reality that Ron enjoying some real women hit her like an avada kedavara, and she just wants to cry.

Ginny kept glaring at her brother, before she ignored Harry and moved to sit on the other side of Ginny, the girls talked for a bit before Hermione seemed somewhat cheered up.

The time passed with the game starting, everyone enjoyed watching both the teams playing, especially Krum's performance and Harry thought he must have to learn more from the Bulgarian seeker. Ginny and Ron hollered while Hermione shouted "That's impressive!" At one of his moves.

Ron turned to Hermione and gleefully asked "That's so cool, right?" Hermione just scoffed and turned her face to the other side.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

On their way back to the tents, Ginny and Hermione were keeping their distance from Ron, avoiding talking to him and ignoring him completely.

Harry is the only one that accompanied him. The twins had gone to another tent that had katie and Angelina inside after meeting with lee. Arthur Weasley, and the Diggory's walked in front talking.

"Ron, did you see her?" Harry asked about gesturing to Hermione.

Ron for once took his eyes off the girl's butts and looked quizzically at his best mate "Oh, yeah. What happened to her? She looks a bit uncomfortable"

"You're the reason Ron" Harry said simply for Ron to get the real meaning. He had caught glances of Hermione having a bulge again when they were all walked down the stadium stairs after the match, with Ron walking in front of Hermione, she had accidentally many times had to walk into Ron's behind, which caused her erection, obviously making her uncomfortable.

Ron, on the other hand took it that him fighting with her had caused her discomfort and he didn't want Hermione to feel that way since it's her first time coming to the burrow. He wanted to apologize to her but he decided to wait till he got her alone because he didn't want to do it in front of everyone.

The girls had talked in a hushed manner, their heads closer to each other's, before they called out Mr. Weasley. Hermione tugged him down and whispered something in his ear as he leaned down which made even Ron's father's face flush.

He then took out a few galleons from this pocket and handed it over to the girls, insisting that Hermione take it too and the girls ran over to the other direction, waving Harry bye and totally ignoring Ron - except Hermione who gave Ron a piercing glare.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron and Harry had managed to sneak out of their tent a few minutes later, escaping from Mr. Weasley and Mr. Malfoy's eyes and their old dad jokes.

"Ron, where are we going?" Harry asked not knowing, to where Ron was leading him.

"Following Hermione and Ginny?"

"Look, who's being nosy now" Harry stopped in his tracks and Ron stopped as well, as Harry said that.

"I'm not being nosy and stop saying that" Ron turned to glare "Look we don't know where Ginny and Hermione went off to, but they can be in danger. Besides, i have to say sorry to Hermione. Now, are you coming or not?".

Harry knew a side of what's really going on, he also knows that it's wrong to go in there but he wished to see Hermione's cock with his own eyes and it's damn time for Ron to see what a witch's body looks like. They walked for a few more minutes before Harry stopped in front of a tent that had a name 'Futa-club'.

"I think they are here" he said standing at the front of the small tent flap.

"In here? Why would they be here" Ron asked in doubt.

"Trust me, I just know" he said looking around before he dragged Ron inside. They froze when they walked into a big room that only had a door with a lady's portrait on it.

"Who are you two?" The woman in the portrait asked terrified.

"Um, we want to see my sister" Ron said bluntly "She just went in here?, I think? A girl with red hair"

"Oh the one that looks like you" She asked chuckling.

"Yeah, yeah. Can you let us in".

"Sure. 5 galleons" Ron fished in his pockets and came up with two galleons, he turned to Harry expectantly who touched his pants and shook his head 'no'.

"I spent it on the binacular thing" he reasoned.

"That's not called binacular.... Whatever", he looked to the lady "We have 2 galleons. Will you let us in now?" Ron asked smiling.

"5 galleons is for one person. You both are not allowed in here" She said firmly and turned around.

"Come on, do something. We have 2 galleons, that's all we got" He said pleadingly.

The lady in the portrait turned and looked blankly at them for some time before she smiled mischievously "Fine. Show me your cocks, the biggest one gets to go inside the club".

"What?!" Harry bellowed and she shushed him "Sorry..... but we are just boys, you can't ask that of us".

"Then you're not allowed in here" the boys looked at each other sighing in impatience before they nodded at each other and pulled their pants down at the same time, closing their eyes.

"Wow!" The portrait said "It's been so long since I've seen a men's cock for real" Ron frowned while Harry understood perfectly. They opened their eyes and looked at each other's dick. Clearly Ron is the winner here, Harry was surprised to see his best mate's cock big enough to come second to Ginny's, his cock was at 8 inches while Harry's was four.

"Alright, you can go in" She said to Ron "Your friends can go out". Harry grumbled, Ron patted him on his shoulder.

"Just wait outside mate. I'll be back in a few minutes" he said, Harry rolled his eyes and walked out to stand guard while the portrait opened for Ron and he went inside, only to stop when he came face to face with many older women, dressed in skimpy bikini's, some topless.

"Who let you in?!" One of the witches bellowed.

Ron gulped and pointed over his shoulder at the door, only to find it had been replaced with a solid wall "I.....I.....".

"Ladies, gather around!" She called to the other women, who all sorrounded him with a gleeful expression "We've got a new toy here" She announced and Ron started panicking.

"According to the rules, if a new toy is not anybody's concubine. It can newly owned and be used by them at anytime......" The woman grinned at Ron "So who's going to take him"

"Me! Me!!" The women around shouted before he heard a familiar voice.

"Ron, is that you" Hermione yelled stopping everyone's auditioning "What are you doing here?"

"Hermione" he said quickly moving to stand beside her "I'm just trying to find you and Ginny and they are......".

"Is he yours?" The woman asked confused at Hermione.

"Yes" Hermione simply answered "He is my concubine".

"Very well then..... Is he not owned?"

"Not yet" She said clutching Ron's hand tighter. The woman laughed as seeing Hermione become possessive.

"You should own him then" She declared pointing her wand at the pair and saying something in a different language before a golden round encircled them both "Next time, don't let him out of your site. He may get owned, he seems fresh after all".

Hermione glared at the woman before she dragged Ron away, they turned corner after corner, walked inside a long corridor before she opened a door and let them in "Hermione, what's happening here? Where is Gin? And what the bloody hell is this place?" He asked breathing heavily.

"This is a witch's club Ron, a club witches built for themselves to get sexual gratification" She said closing the door, her back to him.

"What?" He asked shocked "Is there another guy here with you? And where is Ginny?"

She turned around facing him "No. There is no guy here with me and don't worry about Ginny, you answer me first. Did you follow us?" She asked furiously, her anger at him was increasing tenfold. Ron hesitated to answer her question, seeing as how furious she looked and it was all Hermione needed to know "So you did follow us". She sighed.

"I was just looking out for you too. It can be dangerous just running off" he reasoned and she smirked.

"Ron, do you want to get out of this place?" She asked crossing her arms across her chest.

"Yes! But with you and Ginny...."

"Fine! With me and Ginny" She walked closer to him "but for that you have to help me"

"You mean....." He looked around "The kind of help this place provides" as she nodded her head, Ron couldn't be any happier. Wow, he was about to fuck Hermione! A hundred percent yes, he never thought of Hermione in that way before now but as Harry said in the morning Hermione had become sexier and the thought of losing his virginity with her hot body was so good. "Sure. If you want" he tried to play it off.

Hermione, scoffed seeing clearly through his act "Yes, I want. But don't get into too much imagination. I only want you to use your mouth on me".

Oh damn! Hermione telling him to use his mouth on her has already got his cock erect. But it's a score too, he never tasted a pussy before, he only saw it in the old magazines of charlie, which the twins passed over to him. He liked to try it though.

"Come on over here." She grinned and squeezed his hand more firmly. In an effort to demonstrate that he wasn't just a complete tool for forcing himself into bed with a girl, Ron offered the least bit of resistance, but he soon followed her.

He was relocated to a position next to the room's lone large bed as she turned to face him. They exchanged mute glances for a brief period of time. Her cleavage was exposed in front of him as she stood in front of him with her hands behind her back. She began to sway side to side in that endearing manner she does while appearing to consider things, and then she turned to face him with a cute pout on her face.

She then turned to look at her constricted pants. She gave him a short glance back before moving closer to the bed. "You might want to sit down, then". She gave him enough of a push that he ended up sitting on it. Ron looked up and saw that she was only a few inches away from him and that he was at waist level with her.

Her trousers were tight around her curvy thighs, and there was a small bump directly between them, as he could see. Ron guessed that it might have been a frill from her pants.

Holy sh*t. This cannot possibly be true. Good God. Even though Ron can detect her perfume, there is something else. similar to musk. He turned to gaze at her underwear, which were undoubtedly adorable, lovely, and frilled. She must be damp underneath. How is he so fortunate?

He must admit that Hermione is cuter than the models he saw in the witch weekly, but she also has a hotter side. He envisioned her as a grown woman and pondered what she would look like.

Ron realised he had been staring ever since he sat down when he felt her place a finger on his chin and draw his eyes upward. A small smile was visible on her flawless face. "When I'm anxious, my body just gets so wound up that things sometimes don't go the way they should. Ron, do you believe you could aid me? You heard that lady, right? Because it's the only way we can leave this place as you're now my concubine". She told a lie.

When Ron realised he hadn't been breathing, he gulped and coughed a little. "Y-y-yeah..."

"Well, as you can see..." She unbuckled the belt on her trousers and began to pull the hem down with her hands. This is it, oh my god. He observed as she slowly exposed ever-larger portions of her flawless thighs. God, their thighs were flawless. This girl is gorgeous, by God. He could feel the hardening of his cock in his jeans. He first noticed something else, something purple that appeared to be nearly like a...

WHAT THE FUCK?

As she finished lowering her trousers, Ron exclaimed. A cock arose from behind her trousers as she was doing this. His eyes were riveted on the cock that wasn't supposed to be there, and he recoiled slightly in astonishment. It had to be at least three inches in diameter and 11 inches long, bigger than his own by at least three inches. Thick veins flowed down its sides, and it beat in time with her heartbeat. A little drop of cumin was dripping from the purple head's tip.

Her pink panties, which were pushed to the side, framed the shaft. Between her legs, a pair of heavy, hairless balls dangled down. Ron was unable to turn away. "You have, you have."

"See my issue?" He was cut off by her endearing voice. "It just comes out when I'm anxious. Every witch has this issue, therefore there is nothing I can do to solve it". Ron was astonished to learn that information in this manner, but he was able to glance up at Hermione's face from her cock. When ladies want something, they make that endearing look. So innocent, yet so worried. So adorable and alluring. And here was a sizable cock attached to that gorgeous, seductive, small body. She kept looking into his eyes. Ron was rendered speechless as her brown eyes glistened down upon him.

Ron turned to face her cock once more. He swallowed once more. He had never even thought of his lovely closest friend possessing something so manly. Sure, he could appreciate the masculinity of cocks in porn; after all, what would a decent porno be without a large cock? However, this cock was unique. Perhaps it was her adorable, sexy manner of speaking, her stunning face, her exquisite figure, or perhaps all three of these factors combined, but he found himself enjoying the femininity of her cock. It was a very handsome cock.

"Simply put, it won't stay tucked in my pants. However, Ron, I believe you can assist me. I need to sense someone else's presence."

Someone...else?

"I never manage to bring it down by myself. Ginny told me that while she occasionally had Luna's assistance, I was unable to find anyone, so she brought me to a place where witches assist other witches—or occasionally their concubines—in need. But until you entered, I was unsure. I stroked it, see? Ron said, "...and then I cum..." as he observed Hermione's delicate fingers swoop down to her thick flesh and begin to slowly massage the shaft. He observed her milk a drop of cumin to the tip, causing it to flow down the head and look as though it could drop to the ground, and then said, "...and it just remains so hard." He was listening to her as his eyes were fixed on the droplet.

Ron gulped after noticing that his mouth was wet. Why is he being affected by this witch? He disapproves of cock. He isn't gay! "You know," He was roused from his daydream by her heavenly voice. "This is how you can assist me," Unsure of what she had in mind for him next, his heart began to beat more quickly. "I'm just going to touch you with it, that's all. That is all I require". Inch by inch, she began to carefully move her cock towards his face. Ron began to turn his back on it. "Don't worry, Ron," He was forced to glance away from her cock and towards her face as she sought for his chin once more.

Hermione's dark brown eyes were so trusting, so dependent, and so innocent. "Avoid worrying. Anything you don't want me to do, I won't do." Her fingers remained on his chin as he gave a faint nod. She was stunning. He couldn't take his eyes off of her stunning face, which was encircled by shimmering hair. She kept bringing her cock nearer to his face, aiming for one of his cheeks.

Ron experienced chills as soon as she touched his clean-shaven cheek. His cheek was covered in her cumin, which he could feel. Oh, that's ideal, I agree. He made a little attempt to turn his head, but Hermione gently but firmly pushed his chin back towards her eyes. "Ron, you're doing great. Oh, you're making me so turned on, look". She let go of his chin but held her cock on his face. She raised her arm to her t-shirt and began to pull it up, exposing more of her breasts.

Ron was astounded by the size of her tits when she pulled one out of her bra, his eyes locking onto her cleavage. They were a magnificent pair of tear drops, a massive DD, with no sag at all. The nipple, which protruded from the rest of the breast, was firm and red. "See what you've done to me, Ron?" She started to brush her cock along his face as she softly pinched his nipple. His cock was now as stiff as steel, causing a tent to form in his jeans.

He didn't even notice when she wiped her cock across his lips because his attention was firmly fixed on her tits and her groaning face. Ron instinctively licked the moisture from his lips when he felt it there. His lips instantly became goopy, although it was sweet with barely any saltiness. Wow! Is that how she tastes? It was like a layer of luscious, heavy water on his mouth! Aside from that, Hermione's cock is where it originated from. His own cock jerked in his pants in response. This witch was so fucking sexy and full of surprises.

To see if she had seen it, he returned his attention to her face. She was now rubbing her cock against his other cheek while keeping her eyes closed. She grinned and stared down at him as her eyes gradually filled with lust. You're making me so hot, Ronald. She played with the nipple while she reached into her other breast and drew it out.

Her breasts resembled identical twins and begged to be licked, sucked, or nibbled. Ron's hormone-fueled mind was unable to disengage from her breasts. She brought her cock across his lips, smearing more cumin as he gazed at her lovely mounds. Once more, she was present while he licked.

"Oh? Oh my gosh, your tongue likes my cream". His testosterone high was only intensified by her calming speech. "If you'd like, you can have some more of this". Slowly returning to his mouth, she painted his lips with more cumin before turning her attention back to his cheek. To ensure that every last bit of her luscious juice reached his tongue, Ron eagerly licked both of his lips. He did so to experience how it would feel as it passed through his throat.

"Oh my god. Was it not sufficient? Let me try this right here". She brought her cock back to his lips and touched both of them with the tip. Her cock would have been aimed directly towards the back of his throat if his mouth had been open. After a little period of waiting, Ron noticed a slight movement of her cocked head. She was flexing her cock at the opening of his mouth when he looked down.

Ron felt Hermione's cum leaking past the thin seal of his lips and into his mouth all of a sudden. His tongue swiftly distributed the taste throughout his mouth, intensifying his hormonally inebriated state as he hummed a sigh. In his trousers, he could feel the hardness of a diamond in his cock. He was giggling as she pushed her cumin right into his mouth.

"Ron, thank you so much. You are greatly helping me. I'm already beginning to feel more at ease. I want to make it more enjoyable for you," she said while grinning down at him. "You like my cum?" He nodded slowly. "Good! You must open your mouth, but I think I may help you savour my cream a bit more." Ron yearned to sample more Hermione. He spread his lips widely enough for her cock head since it felt so natural to want more of her cream. She purred, "What a sweet boy, so eager".

Ron blushed. "At this point, extend your tongue." He flattened his tongue and forced it out of his mouth in response to her command. Ron observed Hermione as she gradually cocked her head over his tongue. When he gazed at this cock, he strangely noticed simply how lovely it was, although before he would have considered a cock that was solely male, manly. Ron discovered that he longed to taste it and was ready to taste it again. In anticipation, he could feel his mouth starting to water.

She placed her cock delicately on his extended tongue. On it, he could still taste some of her cumin as well as an additional flavour that he was unable to identify. He turned to face her and gazed up. Her expression was a mix of passion and concentration, but it still shone with everlasting beauty. She gazed into those lovely gems in his eyes. "Now don't you shift, Ron. I'll be taking care of everything." She turned her head back to her cock. He continued to follow her eyes and saw her repeatedly flex her cock. Each time, it would just barely jump off of his tongue before plopping back down wetly. She soon had another delicious cumin bead running down the back of her cock. Ron sighed and closed his eyes as it landed on his tongue.

"Let me spread it all out here." She grasped his tongue with the base of her shaft and started to circle his tongue with her cock head, making sure to apply her come to each of his taste buds. His tongue was stimulating the delicate underside of her cock, which caused her to groan as she moved it around. She circled once more, more come seeping out and onto his tongue. He eventually grasped the additional flavour. She was there. the true cock flavour of Hermione.

A girl could only have a feminine undertone that blended with the musk. His mouth started to water as soon as his tongue was completely covered in the mouthwatering flavours.

She chuckled. "Oh no, you're spitting up my cream. I'm sure, purse your lips around my cock head to keep all that delicious milk in your lovely mouth". Ron carefully retreated his tongue while maintaining constant contact with her cock. They both gasped as he placed his lips just behind her helmet, over her cock head.

Now that Ron had her gorgeous cock in his mouth, she was dribbling more sperm over his tongue.

"Oh, Ronald, that's perfect." She gurgled. "At this point, you can continue sampling my sweet cream. How does it taste?" He nodded as he raised his head to meet her soft, reassuring eyes. "I'm pleased!. Okay, I'll try distributing it like I done before. Keep those gorgeous lips tight and that tongue on my cock to seize all my cream; you don't need to do anything more". She had the most innocent, beautiful grin. She began to force her cock into his mouth at that point.

She started to thrust her cock in and out as lust slowly filled her face. She groaned, "Just make sure you keep that tongue on my cock, ready to catch it all, as I spread my cream all over your tongue." She groaned once again and kept rubbing his tongue.

Ron could feel the entirety of her flawless cock as it glided back and forth in his mouth. Her cock's hard helmet appeared to be designed to glide on his tongue.

His lips soon became almost completely full with her savoury, sweet cream, and he swallowed to make room for more. As the thick concoction went down so delightfully, Ron felt it coat his throat.

She moaned more intensely as a result of his swallowing in and closing his mouth tightly around her cock. "Yes, Merlin. You are such a good boy! Keep my cock in your tiny mouth, nice and tight". She accelerated just a little, pumping her cock in and out of his mouth.

"I love how nice your lovely mouth feels on my cock". The additional tightness made it easier for him to put more cum in his mouth. She was fixated on her cock repeatedly entering Ron's lips as he stared up at her. She gave him a beautiful eye-to-eye stare. "You're such a good boy for mommy, Ron." As she talked in a tender, even maternal tone, she touched his cheek.

She continued to pump her drooling cock into his mouth while tenderly petting his neck and jaw. She gently raised her hand to his hair before moving it to the back of his head. She groaned and rolled her head back as she began to accelerate. She was reaching further back on his tongue and pistoning more quickly in his mouth.

She took hold of his head and started to move using it as leverage.

Hermione remarked, "This is amazing." Actually, she's fiddling with Ron's mouth. The boy with whom she had been in love for more than a year and who claimed to adore genuine women! He will certainly receive it in his mouth for speaking those things. Hermione vowed she would use his mouth and possibly his arse from that point on. He will become her cock slut, pleading with her to forever fuck him! Hermione will make sure that he has completely forgotten about his vagina and that her cock is the only thing that turns him on.

The realisation that Hermione was using him for her pleasure made his cock even harder for some reason, and Ron's mind was overflowing with hormones. In an effort to demonstrate to her how much he wanted to assist her, he began to sucking harder.

Her cock began to move further back in his mouth as she groaned. He slightly gagged as she touched fresh parts of his throat.

"It's all right, dear, just remember to keep gulping down mommy's cream."

She kept pumping her cock, triggering his gag reflex once more. He became anxious. "Swallow, my sweetheart, swallow." Almost immediately after Ron began to swallow, her cock went into his throat. "That's all! Yes! You're great at swallowing mommy's cream".

He became even more excited as he felt her cock move in and out of his throat. Ron concentrated on keeping his throat loose and soon found that he just needed to swallow occasionally to empty his mouth of the saliva and food particles. He could feel Hermione's enormous flesh spreading out and scraping against the sides of his throat even though she was able to easily pump her cock into it without encountering any resistance.

"Oh my God, yes! Ron, such a good boy." He was in bliss; he wasn't sure if it was the taste of her cum, the aroma of her musk, the small oxygen deprivation, her calling him names or his own desire. She let her cock pump into his throat as he felt it pulse on his tongue because it felt so perfect.

With each push in, her pink knickers was now gently slapping against his nose, and when she bottomed out in his mouth, her balls would lightly slap against his jaw.

"Oh, you're making me feel so good, Ron!" As she shoved her hands into his lips while holding his head in hers, she groaned. "I'm nearly there. Would you like a taste of mommy's entire cream?" She didn't appear to be waiting for a response, and Ron could hardly nod in return.

"Oh my God, it's coming. OH GOD! OH!!!!" Her panties slammed against his face as she shoved her cock deep into his throat. Ron felt her huge cock pump stream after stream of thick cum directly into his throat, past his tongue, and into his stomach, cutting off his air supply. "Good boy! yes....Drink all my cum".

She started sliding her cock over his tongue while shooting more cum into his mouth after about four to five spurts. She continued to be able to stuff her come into his mouth despite shooting down his throat five times.

At last able to savour the real thing, he realised it far thicker and more delicious compared to her precum and he enthusiastically gulped trying to clear his mouth to get more cum.

When her orgasm had subsided, her cock stopped pulsing into his mouth but kept gently flexing every few seconds. He looked up at her face while still gently sucking on her.

Hermione's face and arms were lightly covered in sweat. Her orgasmic afterglow glistened in her eyes.

She gave him a cute grin as she looked down at him. "Ron, I'm very grateful that you helped me. I'm sorry if I came across as a bit harsh. I don't know what got into me". While petting his face and speaking with a hint of worry, she left her cock in his mouth.

"Did you like the flavour of my cream?" She touched his red hair, and he responded by nodding. "You swallow so good." She began to slowly retrace her hips as she removed her cock from his lips. Until the tip was once more at his lips, his lips maintained their seal as long as they could.

She completely drew her cock away as he gave it a little kiss. She smiled once again as he turned to face her. "We have to leave right away. I'll head out and call, Ginny" she said as she drew up her pants and put her cock into her jeans. She gave him another gorgeous smile before heading for the door. He observed her leave as the door shut behind her.

For a while, Ron sat there with his pants tight with his hard cock. On his tongue, he could still flavour her cum. But gradually the mist of arousal vanished, and his mind began to clear. He considered what had just happened as he continued to stare at the door.

He simply sucked a cock and enjoyed it.

Chapter Text

Hermione watched with concern as Ron sat at the end of the seat near the window and far away from her. His head was turned to the other side and he's been ignoring her since the morning.

This is not the situation, she imagined their friendship would turn into after their "activity" together. She knows she kind of took her chance with him but his attitude towards her, will solve nothing.

She sighed looking across at the seat where Ginny and Harry sat, holding hands and giving eyes to each other. It had been really a surprise, not only to her but all of Ginny's family when Harry and she announced that they are dating.

Well, she could only guess what might have happened with them giving those eyes and Harry's gaze constantly flickering down to Ginny's crotch. Why, can't Ron be like that for once She sighed again longingly before Ron 'tut' ed at her continuous sighing.

Hermione glanced at him and glared, she was about to snap when Ginny stood up, dragging Harry with her "We're going to see Luna. Harry doesn't know her, come on Harry" she tugged on his hand and Harry blushed, avoiding looking at Ron before following her.

"Alright Ron. Talk" She blurted as soon as Ginny and Harry were out "Why are you ignoring me?".

"You know why" he said simply still looking out the window.

"Oh honestly Ronald. It's really not a big deal, every witch has a dick and every wizard has to play with it" She started to rant before Ron got up stopping her and shut the door to the compartment.

"What if someone came to know" he asked gritting his teeth. He took a seat in center of the berth, Ginny and Harry just vacated.

"Well then..... Let's say that" Hermione blushed.

"Yeah. Let's say I'm just a cock slut that gets used by his female best friend as her knob polishing" he huffed, his ears changing into a light red as his hair.

Hermione gasped "Ron. It really was not like that".

"It is Hermione. You don't know how embarrassing it is for a guy to get used to that and you walked out as if you were done revising a lesson" he said still angry "You can't make it up to me for that, never!".

Hermione grinned and knelt down, saying, "Maybe I could make it up for you." Ron had never encountered this wicked Hermione before, but he liked it. And he loved it even more when she unbuckled his pants and unzipped him before she took his impressive thick 8 inch cock - but still small compared to her 11 inch thick, veiny cock - into her very own mouth.

He exhaled happily. His pants and knickers were entirely pulled down by Hermione, giving her easier access to his shaft and balls. The pre-cum trickle that had been applied to the top of his cock immediately appealed to Hermione for its flavour. He enjoyed the sensations caused by her moaning around his shaft. Her tongue similarly lapped at his delicate head as her hands caressed his balls as she absorbed more and more of him inside of herself.

She crammed his entire length into her mouth and choked on the heaviness. Ron groaned and pushed himself up to get a better look at her mouth and throat. Hermione took Ron in stride, swallowing and relaxing her muscles. She bounced up and down his thick shaft, pulling on his balls with her hand.

But shortly the tip of his dick went too far back for her to accomplish that, so she just lathered the sides of his shaft with her tongue while she bathed his cock.

Ron was grunting and sighing loudly as pleasures that he had only previously imagined flooded every cell in his body.

"God, Hermione, you are so hot." As the saliva dripped from her mouth to his testicles, Hermione felt puddles of saliva. She carefully bobbed her head, then, as Ron's breathing changed, she released with a loud pop.

Ron was also taken aback by the fact that she let him pass when he felt himself approaching her throat. Her tongue kept to work the side of his length in her throat, which felt genuinely amazing.

Hermione then jerked her head back and forth as she started to bob on his cock while still working her tongue hard and fondling his balls with her hands. But then she had a sexy idea that she figured she might be able to get away with because of how quickly Ron had warmed up to having her play with his cock in her mouth.

Before stroking the end of his cock, she totally extracted it from her lips. Now that her hand was wet, she put his shaft back in her mouth and resumed her work while also moving her hand across to his ass.

"Knee up, Ron." Hermione gave him the command, and he obeyed by spreading his legs out to his sides, completely presenting his asshole and his balls to her. She then ran her tongue over each of them and moved down until she could touch Ron's puckered asshole.

Ron shook above her, and Hermione heard it. Hermione circled his hole while licking his ass and uttered the word "damn it" as he tensed the muscle. Ron made a loud moaning noise as she inserted the tip of her tongue. Ron's cock was grasped by Hermione, who then started massaging him while tongue-fucking his asshole. "Please, Hermione."

Hermione slid a two digit into it with little to no fuss or fanfare. Ron's virgin ass readily accepted the smooth finger, and she quickly discovered her finger knuckles deep inside of him. Ron shouted.

Hermione released his cock, got to his feet, and put two fingers inside Ron's lips. She ordered, "Suck it for mommy baby." Hermione's fingers were greedily sucked by Ron as he listened. "Yes! That's it".

Hermione softly pushed her pinky finger up Ron's ass after removing her fingers from his mouth. "So tight," she sighed. Hermione persisted in pressing until she could do it with her pinky finger's middle free. Ron shrieked.

Ron loved the tempo Hermione set for him as she worked his cock with her lips. She pulled the cum off his head and licked it before putting it in her mouth. She gagging on his cock was one of Ron's favourite things to see, especially when her saliva ran down his cock and balls. She pushed herself to the limit while gagging and making Ron sigh. She took the chance to fuck his ass more quickly, "Fuck!" Ron screamed and without alerting shot his load into Hermione's throat. Some of it dripped out, but she succeeded to keep much of it in her mouth as he continued to keep cumming.

Ron moaned more loudly he had ever before as his come shot directly into Hermione's throat from his cock. His pleased expression caught Hermione's attention as she turned to face him and grinned. Hermione was eager to try more things after noticing the immediate orgasm he experienced following her anal stimulation.

She grinned as she let go of Ron's cock, got to her feet, and dressed herself as swiftly as she could. She questioned, "Do you see any cum on my face?"

"No", Ron replied. He stood up too, buckling his pants "I need to pee".

She laughed and said, "Right. Good thing you didn't pee down my throat". She kissed him swiftly on the lips, her lips tasting faintly of his own sperm. Then, she immediately rushed out of the cubicle, leaving Ron standing there with his softening, saliva-coated cock inside his trousers and a confused look on his face.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron hurried into the bathroom and tossed his robe on the hanger, which tumbled to the ground. Before pulling out his cock, he fumbled around in his zip and unzipped the front of his trousers with rapid, trembling hands. Ron smirked to himself in satisfaction as he swiftly began to urinate, releasing the torrent of golden liquid that had been held in for so long. Ron then completed urinating and zipped his trousers. As he turned and stepped outside the lavatory, he let out a small gasp of surprise. The abrupt presence of someone in the doorway startled him.

Ron stumbled when the blonde female abruptly emerged at the doorway, saying, "Lav..... Lavender." She smiled sweetly as she entered the room, and Ron struggled to find the right words to say to her as he tried to leave before she rose. Instead, Ron just flushed at Lavender.

"Hey Ron, are you done?" Lavender asked hesitantly as she shut the room's door.

Ron responded, twiddling his thumbs while his face and hair burnt blazing red, "Eh... yeah." He foolishly chose to stop talking and just remain silent, occasionally darting a quick peek over to the girl. The blonde girl's beauty and curves had caught Ron's attention. She was stunning. A smiling, endearing face and an amazing physique.

Her ass fit snugly into her attire, and she had a good big pair of perky tits, according to Ron, who never gave her much away. She was now sporting a pair of dark blue jeans and muggle boots for everyday use. On top, she wore a blue blouse.

Lavender turned to Ron with a smile on her face after pulling her wand out and using a silencing charm to quiet the room.

"Hey Lav, I have to leave if you're going to use the room", Ron mumbled. After a little awkward exchange, Lavender grabbed his arm and pulled him to gaze into her eyes, which made him blush even more. She then asked, "How was Hermione's cock?"

Ron's expression of amazement and his halting speech during Lavender's amazing action. When their eyes met, a peculiar sensation swept across his body. Lav glanced into Ron's eyes, and something in him flickered. She leaned in and allowed her lips to make a hard contact with his during a fit of unrestrained passion. He was drawn deeper and closer by her embrace around his neck.

Ron, who was completely perplexed, had no choice but to simply melt into the kiss and give Lavender complete access to his mouth. His smug tongue was driven inside, where it battled and triumphed.

Lav drew him in and pressed her broad chest against his, pressing her breasts into his chest and allowing her stiff nipples to poke through her clothing and into his. Lavender drew her crotch up against Ron's and wrapped a leg around his.

"I know! I was there when you entered that location, and now that I know what you did to her, I want what you got," the woman stated, her face turning scarlet. Ron had to hold back a yell when he looked down at her crotch. A large bulge was pressing against her skinny jeans, greatly stretching the material.

"No! No…" Without really understanding what he was getting into, Ron answered, "I can't Lav." Frustrated, Lavender unbuttoned her jeans and dragged her pink cotton panties down with the denim. Ron looked at her tool and his jaw dropped. It has to be at least three inches wide and ten inches long.

Pre-cum flowed from the top of her engorged length, it was hairless, and a massive ball sack hung beneath her throbbing shaft, "Wow!" Ron said truthfully, "It's...Stunning."

Lavender smirked. He claimed to be straight, but there was something strangely alluring about the witch's cock. He could feel his own length hardening as he longingly gazed at the cock.

"I know you'll like it". Perhaps the number of witches tied to the cock or even the cock itself was the source of these odd feelings of excitement. "And now, in order to avoid being exposed as the cock slut you are, do with me exactly what you did with Hermione. I'm a gossip queen, so trust me." She grinned, "Now, be sincere. Do you like my cock?".

"Yeah!" He said, "You are beautiful in every way," and couldn't stop complimenting the horny witch. "It's simply another lovely feature about you, I suppose".

"Oh Ron! You are such a sweetheart." Lav remarked, approaching him while bouncing her enormous cock. She drew him in for a passionate kiss as she squeezed her length between their bodies, her cock head dripping a drop of pre-cum over their clothing. As her hands stretched down and grasped his pert buttocks, drawing his hips even closer, her tongue slipped back into her lips. Her body was being pressed against his by his cock.

Ron was not that short in comparison to her, but his eight inches still seemed small when put up against her monster as she giggled into his lips as she felt his bulge rub against her leg.

Lavender stood there without any bottoms on, her feet pressed against the chilly bathroom floor, slipping her trousers off as she kissed Ron. She grinned while removing her lips from his and said, "Erm... okay. Do precisely what you did with her to make this disappear?"

Ron stumbled, shocked at Lavender's extortion and directness, "Uh... sure." Lavender Brown was going to get him all fucked up. At the very thought, his cock throbbed and jerked, painfully pressing against his trousers. As Ron panicked, "Lav, what? ", Lavender chirped in excitement, laid her hands on his shoulders, and gently pushed him down on his knees ".....No!"

"I appreciate this." Lav grinned, oblivious to Ron's agitated stammers, "Doing this by hands take ages". She drew him in while holding the back of his neck, her cockhead just inches from his mouth. Lavender grabbed the base of her cock and moaned to herself as she felt his hot breath on it.

Ron struggled mightily to free his head from Lav's hold, but he was helpless and had no choice but to watch as she drew her cock ever-closer to his lips. He watched her cock brush across his lips while forcefully closing his mouth.

Lavender painted his lips with her pre-cum till they shone with a dazzling lustre while slapping her tip on his lips and muttering loudly. Ron grumbled as he let a small amount of her pre-cum to enter his mouth. He was astonished by the flavour, so he quickly opened his lips to spit it out, which gave Lavender an opportunity to enter.

She gave him a couple inches of her salty, musky pre-cum with one push, overflowing his gargling mouth. He attempted to push her away while spasming and flinching, but Lavender was now simply too powerful. She slipped her length into Ron's mouth while holding the back of his head firmly in both of her hands and gently massaging it. She groaned, enjoying the close heat of her new toy's mouth. Her cockhead was resting at the opening to her cock's throat as he wrapped his lips securely around her shaft.

"Ron, you are divine, I tell you. Your mouth feels so hot and moist". She briefly held her cock in his mouth before starting to move her hips back and forth while his saliva coated the few inches of her length she placed in his mouth. Ron's neck would block her access every time she moved forward, gripping and tightening to prevent her from lowering her cock farther. "Open up, baby! let me in".

Ron's mouth was starting to overflow with pre-cum and saliva, which made the blowjob even more sloppily done by bubbling out of his mouth and running down his chin. He made the decision to swallow, but soon realised his error. The little opening in his throat caused Lavender's head to pass through and the tip to enter her throat as he swallowed.

He tried to shove her cock out of his throat while gagging, but he was unsuccessful because she had already gotten passed. She moaned aloud, her hands tightening around his head as his throat spasmed. While keeping Ron still, she pushed her feet and hips forward gradually while easing her cock down his throat in one long, continuous push.

Ron felt his throat flex and extend to make room for her thick length but was powerless to resist. He immediately learned to breathe through his nose as her tip pressed against the back of his throat after choking on her length. The entire cock settled into his mouth as his lips and nose brushed against her smooth, silky, and freshly shaved crotch.

"Good boy". She said, "You are delicious". She grunted while pressing his neck on her cock, enjoying the snug wetness of his trembling throat. As she felt pleasure flow through her body, her enormous, protruding ball sack smacked against his chin as his tongue unconsciously wrapped around her pulsing shaft.

Ron leaned back, letting his hands capture her fat, chubby arse cheeks, and started fondling her ass while attempting to maintain his balance. Ron's probing hands did nothing to lessen the flood of pleasure coursing through her quivering body.

She began to shove and fuck his constricted throat after pulling her cock back. She hammered back and forth while holding his head still, her cock pulsing and twitching as she penetrated him. She slid forward and backwards, her climax getting closer and closer as the warm saliva ran down her shaft.

His throat was suddenly flooded with thick white sperm as her cockhead suddenly burst out in delight. She removed her cock from his mouth with a loud groan as she saw him cough up cum, drip down his chin, swallow what he could, then sputter the remainder over the floor.

"Well done, Ronald," She jerked her cock and mumbled while spreading saliva and come along her body. "Now for your enjoyment."

She grabbed Ron by the hips and threw him to his knees while holding her cock in one hand. While still attempting to regain his breath, Ron complied. Ron felt Lavender's big cockhead press into his arsehole, smearing her sperm and saliva covered tip over his puckered hole. His eyes widened as he exclaimed, "No! It's too huge, Lav."

Lavender lowered her hips down, his tight hole constricting and preventing her from gaining her entrance, disregarding his calls for her to halt. She grabbed his hips while chuckling a little and drove her cock forward, sinking five inches into his tight, grasping ass. His mouth opened in preparation for a scream, but he was unable to utter a sound.

She resumed her attack, stretching the huge cock's asshole to new limits. She had thrust her cock deep into his ass out of desperation to cum once again while she was overcome with lust and need.
Ron dropped his head, his face wrinkled in agony, and he panted frantically as he attempted to accommodate himself to the thick, throbbing length that was now forcibly invading his ass. Lavender grunted as she pushed the final few inches into his ass.

As she started to draw away, his bare arse came into contact with her shaven crotch. She pounded his prostate by sliding her cock back through his ass and sent shockwaves of ecstasy through his sex-ravaged body. Then, she slammed her hips forward, buried her full length into his ass, pressed his prostate on her cock, and squeezed every last bit of pleasure out of the redhead's body while slapping the cheeks of his ass.

She accelerated her hungry thrusts and made sure to draw completely before slipping back in, making Ron's suffering more pleasurable. Along with her groans, he was groaning and beginning to savour the cock that was deeply embedded in his ass. Now that she had loosen him up, Lav developed quite a rhythm, hammering her cock back and forth with remarkable ease.

She pumped her hips forward and completely buried her cock in his tight grasping hole, milking it for all it was worth. Her cock swelled and pulsed inside his ass as his hole flexed and squeezed around it, making her scream loudly.

Her cock burst, spurting out six strands of long, thick sperm into Ron's arse as her hairless crotch smacked into his ass cheeks. He let out a loud moan as her cock exploded into his ass, filling him full with her cum.

She yelled loudly as she pulled her cock out of his tight ass and marvelled at the cum that was dripping from his ass. She gave him a solid asslap, twisted and squeezed his skin, and then said, "Oh you are delicious Ronald," as she watched him pass out on the floor. "Parvathi is going to like you. My little buttslut, we need to schedule a time so that we can both have fun with you".

Lavender grabbed her things while Ron lay there, unable to do more than groan in response as cum seeped from his ass. A grimace of contempt spread across his face as his cock jerked and spewed come across the floor. He loved the sensation of being used and dumped while feeling little violated. It might be enjoyable to have play with Lavender and Parvathi.

Chapter Text

She sat at the gryffindor house dining table in the great hall beside Harry, Ron and Ginny sat across from them. Hermione's hands were crossed across her chest, she was glaring at Ron, shaking her head "Honestly, Look at him. I swear no one here was as perverted as him".

Harry looked confused before he glanced around the hall, noticing all the lusty gazes from all the wizards - and witches - directed towards the juggling bums of the beautiful veela girls.

"What are you talking about Hermione? Everyone here is looking at them" Harry reasoned at his female best friend.

"Well, yes" She frowned, her focus only on Ron "But not as him".

"Come on Hermione. Why don't you let the poor boy have his fun" Lavender said smugly besides Ginny, looking at her from across "Maybe he just likes to have a chance at better looking witches".

Hermione leaned forward menacingly "What does that mean".

"Oh you know...." Lavender leaned forward too, smiling in triumph "The fact that he let me fuck him in the loo of the Hogwarts express" She whispered softly.

Hermione gasped "No way!" She whirled her head around to look at Ron, who had his eyes focused on Viktor Krum entering the hall. She turned back to Lavender "I won't believe it".

"I don't care as long as I get to fuck him again and again" She sighed longingly, looking at Ron.

"You fucked him?!" She asked still in disbelief.

"Huh huh" Lavender nodded "It was so good, his first time. I took his cherry" She winked.

Hermione clenched and unclenched her hand, trying not to reach for her wand before out of nowhere Ginny distracted them both "Hermione, Lavender. Why don't you both try this ice cream. It tastes so good" She said placing a bowl in front of both the witches.

Having some ice cream changed Hermione's mood as she and Lavender kept glaring at each other "He was my concubine. You know that. You were there, when I announced it".

Lavender smirked "That's exactly why I did that. It was not an official wording, you just announced it" She smiled "You haven't owned him yet. He could be my concubine now".

Hermione gripped her spoon so tight that her knuckle turned white. The word owning triggered something possessive inside him and she got more furious, her logical thinking getting blind "You don't own nothing. He is mine".

"Show me then" Lavender smiled "Why don't you show your control of him. Maybe then I can believe you or else Parvathi here, asked for a ride with him".

Hermione turned her glare now to Parvathi, who was the only one sitting close to them. The girl blushed as she kept her head low and continued to eat her meal.

"Alright" Hermione said "I'll show it". Then Dumbledore began speaking about the Triwizard cup and the tournament rules, explained by Barty crouch. "I'll show you" Hermione said one more time before they listened to the speech.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ginny wasn't a dunce. She was aware of the new connection Ron and Hermione had made. Due to the fact that she was aware of more than just the dark lord and quidditch, she was in a manner more aware than Harry, their best friend. Ginny observed not only their relationship but also a certain amount of tension between them the day before.

Hermione and Lavender had something "more" happen between them, and Ginny had heard what the two girls had spoken today. However, Ginny is now genuinely afraid for her brother because of those two. Her cock had hardened into a rock after hearing them and watching those Veela females approach the huge hall in a seductive manner. She crept into the boys' room knowing that everyone would be asleep and was prepared to rob Harry of his ass.

She was immediately overcome by the fragrance of teenage lads as soon as she entered the dorm. She was unable to place the smell, which was unusually musky. The only sound in the dorm room was Neville snoring in the darkness. Her lover was still sound asleep as she turned to look over at him.

Ginny walked up to him and looked over him to Ron's bed to see that he was also asleep.

Getting into his bed and pulling down the curtains around, she cast a silencing charm “Harry!” she exclaimed loving her new found authority.

“No....W-What?” A confused Harry was interrogated “Ginny......Why are you in this place?" startled Harry asked. "This is the dorm for the boys".

"You think I'm concerned, but I'm not." Ginny exclaimed, "Harry, I'm so horny". Surprisingly confidently, "I want to fuck you." She felt more confident overall as a result of her recent dominance over Harry in her own bedroom in the burrow.

Now she just feels more socially confident, whereas previously she was only confident around Luna when they were engaged in things other than just playing. She had been able to grow progressively more dominant because to Harry's ostensibly subservient inclinations, and now she recognised an opportunity to take advantage of everytime she saw a cute boy in the halls. She suddenly saw sexual opportunities where previously she might have seen a uniform infraction. "So get up, get naked, and get ready for my cock."

"Ginny, what?" The drowsy boy was quizzed, "Your brother is right in the next bed."

"I said to strip". She gave Harry another instruction, and he carried it out silently this time. Ginny, however, was growing impatient as she observed his alluring flesh being revealed inch by inch. Her erect, ten-inch-thick cock came out and struck Harry in the face as she stood up and waved her wand, removing his shirt and folding his torso into the corner of the mattress.

Harry eased off the bed, bracing himself for what he was about to do, and positioned himself between her knees. He stretched out and gently squeezed her cock, grabbing the base with a trembling palm and dripping pearly pre-cum over the tip. Harry leaned forward and licked his lips while feeling the saltiness of her pre-cum with his tongue.

However, Ginny momentarily moaned as the wet tendon darted over her cockhead. Also loudly. Harry swept his tongue across her large head, licking each inch and savouring whatever she had to offer, eager to hear her groan like that again. He eyed the tip up and spread his lips widely before encircling the massive cockhead with his own layer of saliva.

Ginny, whose pleasure kept her from speaking, watched as Harry's lips wrapped around his head, tip, and base, and his tongue was firmly pressed against his gums. He gulped at the single inch and took a deep breath, saliva pooling in his lips and pouring down her shaft.

Ginny briefly pushed Harry's head away before spitting on her own dick and letting him return. As Ginny's saliva mixed with his own, Harry continued to touch the enormous length, remembering how much he had satisfied her earlier. He did nothing but jerk her cock, forcing more pre-cum into his lips from her head. Harry tried to swallow as much of the saliva and pre-cum that was accumulating as he could, but some of it dribbled down his chin.

He moved his lips painfully slowly down her cock as he continued to move forward. His terrible blowjob was a result of his bulk and inexperience. Ginny was groaning loudly despite her lack of skill and technique; the mere touch had pleased her. Harry was able to get a second inch into his lips before pausing to breathe through his nose and then opening his mouth only a third of an inch.

At the slightest hint that her cock may go deeper, his throat spasmed and convulsed, forcing him to gag and sputter around it. As saliva trickled down the side of her cock, his palm caught it and smeared it along the shaft.

As he anxiously struggled to swallow it, the saliva started to dribble across his chest as he bobbed his head upward and downward over the three inches he can stomach. He lowered the free hand to her nuts and softly squeezed them while massaging them. Ginny weaved a hand into Harry's hair as he picked up his bobbing, the ecstasy overpowering her as she took hold of him. Harry's mouth was deliciously tight and warm.

She explored his throat a little more than he would have wanted, pushing his head a little as he descended. Harry felt his own cock quiver as she tightened her hold on his head, enjoying the idea of his younger lover being a touch domineering. He had his hands full, which was unfortunate because his cock was twitching and begging for attention.

She led Harry off her cock by pulling Harry's lips down along her shaft. Harry stood up after wiping his chin and saliva-covered chest with the curtain that hung on the side and automatically latching onto her cock. "What do you wish to do next", Harry inquired as he became a little more confident.

"Hands and knees, now!" smirked Ginny. She gave an order, the volume of which penetrated his confusion and reached his head. He complied since he knew better than to disobey a lusty witch. Harry moved into position while still wearing his pyjamas.

Ginny approached him from behind and tore the inappropriate garments off of him. "Don't try to hide your ass from me", she said.

Harry, feeling a little terrified, "I wasn't!!," he exclaimed.

When an unusual personality feature overcame Ginny, she boasted, "They'll be the last of the thoughts you have when I'm balls deep inside of you." She like the fullness of Harry's hairy cheeks. "Your ass is quite fat, dear," she said. "I have to burrow down inside of you."

Harry trembled as he nodded. Ginny did little more than place her face between his full cheeks. She spread them out with her hands before starting to lube him up with her active tongue. She licked and lapped at every crevice of his wrinkly hole in an effort to get into the small aperture. Although his ass would not give, she knew it would with a few quick fingers.

Ginny kept his cheeks open by sticking one finger in his ass first. Harry groaned loudly as he felt his girlfriend's finger press against all of his vulnerable areas and enter his ass. She repeatedly poked her finger into Harry's constricted ass, developing a rhythm before inserting a second.

Harry groaned as his ass shifted a little to make room for Ginny's second finger. He was aware that his ass would need to expand considerably more to accommodate his girlfriend's big, veiny cock.

Due to his enjoyment of being subservient to his best friend's younger sister, Harry enjoyed being obedient to witches, but he also disregarded such worries when he was having fun. He didn't feel humiliated or emasculated while she was inside of him, and it felt too nice to quit. "Ginny, please don't stop", Harry pleaded.

In response, Ginny withdrew two of her fingers from his now-slightly gaping ass. Harry whimpered when he felt the void in her fingers after she had left, but he whimpered even louder when he felt her cock when he entered. Ginny massaged her spit up and down her pulsating shaft after spitting on her cock.

She responded, "I'm ready, dear," as she started to rub her cock against his ass.

Harry moaned, "Fuuuck," as Ginny's cock's head breached his first anal defences. Ginny persisted in shoving her way into Harry's behind as he groaned more and more.

Despite the discomfort, Harry loved the sensation of being stretched a second time right away. Incomparably better than the very first time they did it at her home, it felt. Ginny begged: "Oh, please, that feels so good."

Ginny proclaimed, "Almost all the way in," after a few minutes of tactful but stern penetration. Her entire ten-inch shaft was buried in Harry's small ass as she said, "There it is," with her balls pressing gently against the contour of his ass. "It's time to fuck now."

Harry uttered another loud sigh as Ginny pulled out her cock, which slid passed his prostate. But as Ginny pushed herself back into Harry, he let out a louder groan—more of an ecstatic squeal—than before.

Given how much Ginny enjoyed watching Harry's full ass cheeks ripple, doggystyle seemed the obvious first position to try. However, after several minutes of Ginny hammering Harry from behind and appreciating his ass cheeks smacking together, Ginny thought it was time to switch things up.

She got out from under Harry's arse and lied on her back. She caressed her huge shaft softly, "Ride me Harry," she said.

Harry sprang up onto Ginny and put his a$$ over her cock. "Fuck!" he yelled as her cock effortlessly pierced his asshole and rapidly sank down ball deep onto it.

Ginny was watching the show while sitting up straight. It was made much hotter by the realisation that Harry was now very frantically slamming himself on her dick. Ginny became even more aroused by the obvious obedience despite his position of dominance and the obvious desperation for her cock.

In a seductive voice she was unaware she possessed, Ginny questioned, "Do you enjoy riding my fat cock?" while paddling his bouncing ass. "Would you like it to stretch your tight ass?"

Harry moaned, the teasing somehow making him even more abrasive than he already was. "Bloody hell, I do," he said. He was riding his lover as his tiny cock was pointing at her and bouncing up and down. On her lower tummy, pre-cum was left in its wake.

In his balls, Harry felt the recognisable sensation that served as a warning that he was going to cum. Harry was on the verge of cumming because he had never previously cum without his hand or mouth on his dick and because of the humiliation of having a cock up the ass so much that it was enough to make him cum. He announced, feeling a little ashamed, "I'm gonna cum."

“Without anything triggering your cock? My....you really are a slut," she added with a mischievous grin. He was dependent. In response to Ron's statement, Ginny grabbed Harry by the ass and squeezed his cheeks as her hands around his torso.

Harry wrapped both of his legs around Ginny's waist as she stood on her hands and knees on the bed, their flat bellies squeezing his tiny penis. The abrupt emptiness Harry felt in his ass caused him to whine, but as Ginny quickly thrust herself inside of him, he soon moaned with delight. Now, her cock effortlessly went into his ass.

Ginny pounded Harry more strongly and forcefully than she had previously, driving her entire ten-inch frame into his tender ass. After only a short while of this, Harry was reduced to nothing more than a series of gasps and moans, his hands round her neck and his legs around her waist.

"Ginny, I'm cumming, fuck yes! He shrieked, "Ahhhhh!" as come sprayed their neck, chest, and stomach from his cock. Ginny was finally pushed over the edge and she arrived as well after witnessing Harry's cock twitching erratically, spurting cum this way and that, and dancing to a rhythm all of its own.

She slammed into Harry one last time, yelling "Ugggggh!" as she did so, before dumping her massive load within him and collapsing on the bed on top of him. They lay there, trying to catch their breath. They lay there for a moment, gathering their breath.

Harry finally spoke, saying, "That was amazing."

"I know. The idea of taking a guy's or girl's ass just thrills me on so much these days since I'm so turned on. I merely need to take them if someone leans over in front of me in the corridors or somewhere else", she said. "It's so animalistic, it's a little frightening. But you seemed to like it."

Harry responded with a "Yeah," sounding quite excited.

"What would you say if we approached this from a different angle?" Ginny asked with a smile, "You in my arse."

Harry, who was bewildered, questioned, "Er...Why do we have to do that? Ginny, that big cock of yours is fantastic! And its enough to satisfy me"

“But!” Ginny objected, wanting to elaborate.

"I'm really exhausted, especially after that,". Before rolling over and dozing off, he kissed her on the lips and murmured, "I'm going to sleep."

Ginny was unsure of her thoughts as she sat in Harry's bed. Her sexual high, which had given her such confidence, was undoubtedly over. "Shit," she murmured. It turned out that relationships and sex were trickier than she had first imagined.

Chapter Text

Ginny Weasley was trying hard to do her work in peace but it is not possible, not because the work is tough, it's just hard to concentrate with Ron and Hermione having a silent conversation with their eyes.

She watched as both of them sat on each side of Harry, doing their homework, but Harry is the only one doing anything about it, ignoring not taking notice of what's going on between Ron and Hermione - as always.

She frowned when Hermione furiously scribbled something on a small piece of her note paper, before tearing the piece and passing it to Ron. Ron's eyes widened when he saw the information on the paper but he shook his head 'no' at her before Hermione got up and without a word exited the common room "Where she going?" Harry asked at Ron.

Ron shrugged "No idea mate".

A few minutes passed by with Ginny observing Ron curiously from behind her book before Ron coughed and got up too "Where are you going? We haven't finished the potions assignment yet".

"Uh... I'm just going to the loo?" It was a question not a statement but Harry nodded his head anyways and turned back to his work. Ron let out a breath of relief and walked out, leaving the small crushed piece of paper on the floor.

Ginny picked it up without any seeing and looked on confused at the wording 'The Myrtle's'
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron walked into the third floor, The Myrtle's bathroom, only to be met with Hermione standing in the middle of the place, naked and exposing all her glory.

Her plump heart shaped perfect bum, her curvy hot figure, her long smooth slender legs, her round big tear drop boobs, her huge magnificent cock which laid softened between her legs, hanging down.

He froze in surprise, watching her before she spoke up "Get your clothes off!" She sort of ordered. Ron did without a second thought, losing his shirt, pants, shoes and inners in a few minutes.

"Good boy" She praised before she pointed to the floor in front of her "Kneel over here" She said her cock getting hard looking at Ron's toned naked body and his exposed impressive cock. Her expression is a mix of jealousy, possessiveness and anger.

Ron gulped looking at her flushed furious face, he knows Hermione is angry but he couldn't concentrate on anything other than the way her hand furiously began stroking her cock, she looked so sexy. But he forced himself to walk forward and kneel in front of her, since an angry Hermione is dangerous, especially to him.

He watched in fear as Hermione cupped his chin, holding his face in a tight grip before she took her cock and began to rub the tip of her leaking cock head on his face, moaning in lust just then she directed her cock towards his mouth and pushed in.

Hermione pushed her cock past his throat with a strong, dominating shove and sank herself well inside his convulsing, trembling depths. They both moaned at the same time, enjoying each other. Hermione continued to press her hips forward and wrestle with Ron's spasming gullet as she grunted a loud, voracious roar at the sheer sensuous nature of such a prohibited plunge that satisfied a primordial craving in both of them.

With a little extra pressure and a firm push forward, she was able to bring the boy's quivering lips up against her crotch, her heavy balls swaying firmly against his chin, and his nose becoming completely buried in an absolute nest of wild brown pubic hair above Hermione's crotch. She was hell-bent on burying herself balls deep in the boy's throat.

Ron could feel every vein and ridge running through the skin of his neck, and every inch of his throat pulsing and swollen. Despite a few choking splutters from his mouth, Ron maintained his composure. His girlfriend's engorged length trembled and vibrated as a result of his groans. Her look changed to one of unwavering pleasure as he struggled to keep his eyes open while gazing up at her face.

Ron's satisfaction at the blissful moment was increased by the image of her untamed pubic hair being framed by the round curve of her busty bust and her pleasure-stricken face staring down at him. Ron went into overdrive as Hermione started to fuck his constricted throat.

The incredible pleasure of having his throat drilled by his female best friend eventually overcame his twisted urge to keep his eyes open in order to see every minute movement of her body, and he was unable to maintain his focus.

She began slow. She was still acutely aware that her balls were buried in Ron's throat. She was aware that he was capable of withstanding a strong and firm throat fuck, but in this instance, her loving instincts won out. As a result, she did nothing more than rock her hips back, enabling her cock to escape Ron's throat by a few inches before abruptly swinging them forward, a soft slap ringing through the bathroom as the two groaned together.

His hushed groans could be felt throughout the length of Hermione's cock, so she didn't feel too guilty about accelerating her thrusts. She was willing to beat him to death as long as she heard those affirmative groans running the length of her cock. And finally she discovered herself doing just that.

The speed at which she was carving her cock as she moved back and forth increased, and before long, she was ramming her body forward, jarring Ron's skull as he groaned hungrily for more.

Hermione tightened her hold on Ron's head, holding him still as she almost barraged him with a rough, skull-fuck. His hand clamped down around her waist, clamping firmly on her bum cheeks for support.

The messier blowjob served to stimulate him even more as saliva smeared and spilled down over his chin and his cock dripped with pre-cum. Hermione hammered joyfully away, fucking Ron in the throat with unrestrained abandon, letting grunts and scratchy growls escape from between her lips, her eyes locked on the swollen red bugling cheeks of her beloved. Her body began to produce a thin sheen of sweat.

It was an impressive sight. But his lips had a better, a more powerful use for her. "Ron, You like that? like the cock of mommy? pounding your delicate throat? Are you going obey Mommy's instructions?" She asked, "Are you going to be mommy's good boy?" Ron was panting for oxygen and hunched over, his mouth covered in drool, when Hermione eventually managed to pry her cock free.

He wiped his chin and glanced up at Hermione just as she tapped her slick cock against his cheek, inviting him to respond. He finally gasped out a reply after becoming breathlessly aroused.

"Yes," As loudly as his gasping breath would allow, Ron whispered. Hermione's smile changed from innocent to lewd and creative.

She cradled his head while running her thumb down his lower lip and slipping it into his lips for a soft suckle. She did this while threading her fingers through his hair.

"Now, stoop down!" He was forcibly pushed back onto the sinks by Hermione as she yelled.

A horrified Ron questioned, "Hermione?"

"Just shut it", Hermione commanded.

The question "What the fuck are you doing?" Ron enquired, unable to act due to shock.

He bowed down obediently and looked in the mirror, his nerves calmed by the sight of the slim, lovely girl standing behind him. Hermione said, "I'm punishing a spoilt brat, an ungrateful cock slut." She then turned him around and bent him over towards the sinks.

While admiring Ron's behind, Hermione bit her lower lip as his arse was so meaty and plump. That simply had a mouthwatering appearance. She stretched her hands out in front of her tentatively, putting one on each of his cheeks and spreading them apart. His cock and balls hung below, but his blinking eyes were the actual prize.

He voluntarily laid his tight, puckered behind there in front of her. Ron held his breath while waiting for her to strike his ass multiple times. "Ow!" he shouted. "What is this for?"

Hermione softly prodded his hole while directing her saliva-slick head in his direction, saying, "Keep quiet up and take my cock." Hermione was able to insert the tip into a little gap and slowly work it in. She attempted to manoeuvre herself inside of him, but she was unsuccessful because he was too tight. His face twisted in pain as a result. Ron made an effort to relax and take a deep breath.

Hermione released his ass cheeks and attempted to insert the tip with both hands, finally succeeding after using her thumb to split open his asshole. The very tip of her cock managed to squeeze within, and as she gently moved forward, she saw his incredibly tight arse wrap tightly around her cockhead. Both lovers moaned, with Ron sounding more uncomfortable than happy.

It was peculiar. Although her cock stretched his asshole to the point of pain, his entire insides were giddy with delight at the newcomer. Stretching his ring caused excruciating pain, yet the slightest whiff of pleasure made it tolerable.

She started to move forward slowly while easing her cock inside of him while holding him steadily by the hips. The expanding thickness forced its way through his hole inch by inch, slightly enlarging him as it did so. Hermione heard Ron groaning with pleasure as she made half of her cock at home inside of him. The pleasure was incredible. His insides were gripping and squeezing her cock in an enticing manner, and the pulsating spasms of his adjusting arse were working wonders for her on the verge of an orgasm.

As she gave him a minute to adjust, she gently pushed the last few inches into him, pressing a fuzzy tuft of pubic hair on his soft arse cheeks. Their balls lightly slapped against one another.

Before she abruptly pulled back and wrapped her entire shaft around his ass, she slammed her hips downward once her tip was in. Hermione hissed in Ron's ear, "Of course you'll enjoy this, stupid little slut," as Ron groused loudly. The boy, who was unable to fight back even if he had wanted to, continued to get slammed in and out of by her several times. He didn't, though. Something that Hermione noticed. "You hardly made an effort to stop me. You are aware that you enjoy being punished by a witch who is larger than you. The sooner you acknowledge that you are a filthy slut, the better for everyone".

The bulging in Ron's eyes gradually gave way to pleasure as he became accustomed to the length. Every inch that slipped inside him hurt, but her tip had bumped up against his prostate, a sensitive area. His body was flooded with pleasure as her cock tickled and caressed his prostate, her cock filling his entire arse.

Before Hermione slowed down, he could feel her inserting and removing her fingers meticulously and slowly from his ass. She kept slowly pushing back in, wanting to punish him more, despite the devil inside her telling her to pound his arse into oblivion. Their saliva-slick balls bounced against one another, giving off gentle slaps.

Hermione gently fucked him, and as he made a small sigh, her eyes glowed. Her cock slowly slid out of his arse until only the tip was snugly inside, then she eased it back in after taking this as her cue. She simply extended into pushing each inch of her cock into and out of his gripping, willing arse, enjoying each time his arse eagerly enveloped her once more, without trying to enhance the harshness or speed of her thrusts.

She enjoyed the somewhat louder but less frequent noises of the balls clashing as she tugged and rubbed at the delicate flesh of his rear. She enjoyed every push, wanting to delve further but only feeling his delicious insides rub her cock.

"Yes.....Take my cock in your tight ass, that's it, slut. Such a good boy for mommy". The fact that he took such pleasure in submission was something he was already coping with, but Hermione's verbal shaming was driving him on even more. Her remarks may have caused his cheeks to flush red, but his cock just became harder.

A part of Ron wanted her to hurry up, and he clenched his hands. Each grinding thrust into his prostate caused his cock to spasm furiously in pleasure, almost pushing him over the edge. Along with Hermione's faint, tentative groans, which became louder and louder by the second as she gave in to the scenario's pleasure and wickedness.

She dribbled a mouthful of saliva on her cock to ensure that it remained lubricated, speeding up her delicate thrusts ever so slightly in the process. She did not want to confront him, though. She didn't want to pump him mercilessly forever, not until they had become used to it, despite the fact that her lustful side called for it. She bit her lip and made the decision to try it.

Hermione properly predicted, "I'm sure your cock is extremely rigid at this treatment. You simply adore my big dick in your ass too much you whore!" Now, Hermione was only following her instincts. She had been so enraged by Lavender, and if what she had claimed had been true, it was only fair to punish Ron. She had an animalistic instinct totally take over her head, and the animal told her to beat Ron till he arrived like a whore.

In order to finally experience the orgasm she had been craving, Hermione bent Ron even more, squeezing her smooth breasts into his back, slipping her entire cock inside of him in one motion, and tenderly biting at his ear. She shifted slightly inside of him, and he groused as she did so. The pressure of her cock against his prostate was causing his mind to race.

Surge after surge of exhilarating pleasure had nearly completely replaced the pain. Every syllable he spoke had a hint of ecstasy as he felt her breasts leave his back and her hips slowly pull away from Ron.

He groaned as he once more felt empty, but a harsh, pounding push from deep inside him silenced him. As Hermione prepared her second push, his voice completely vanished, replaced by a hushed grunt of sheer pleasure.

Ron bit his lip to contain his screams of pain and delight as he buried his head in the tangle of hair above him and pounded back in. Their balls slamming against one another filled the room louder than ever, albeit less frequently. With each thrust, Ron had a wave of pure orgasmic bliss, and Hermione's pleasure grew stronger and continued to ripple through both of their bodies.

Hermione and Ron started to groan and moan together as Hermione felt the speed of her slaps quicken. As their voices added that chorus, the slaps echoed throughout the room and grew louder and louder. This helped to loosen Ron up. As Hermione began to pull Ron's hips back to onto her cock, each thrust became deeper and deeper, causing Ron's cock to swing back and forth, the sensitive head frequently bouncing of his tummy adding another level of pleasure to the relatively rough sex they were having. Their groans were unmatched as they lost track of where they were and were simply craving orgasms.

Suddenly, the door to the restroom opened, and Lavender and Parvathi peered in while grinning. Ron gasped as he noticed this. Their attention focused on Hermione and Ron, but Hermione didn't even stray from the work at hand as she gradually stepped up the intensity of her fucking of Ron.

Hermione continued as Ron tried to stop them and his face turned very crimson. The girls didn't even appear startled, and even in his frantic state of embarrassment, Ron observed this. Lavender even grinned triumphantly and said, "Looks like you win the bet Hermione, you are right he is a slut for your cock."

Without pausing, Hermione pushed her fuck toy "Yes!" while turning her head to stare at the two girls. "You are now aware of who owns him, I hope".

"No, that's not what it seems to be! Hermione, stop". Hermione helped him get back on track as Ron shouted after with sexy grunts, his cock twitching and thoughts racing with pleasure as her thrusts become harsher and more prevalent much to Ron's liking.

Lavender and Parvathi grinned as they observed their two housemates enjoying fun while keeping their composure from jumping in and joining in.

Hermione gently jerked Ron back into place while teasing him with her more domineering touch, causing Ron to swiftly return to the work at hand. Hermione had given in to the pleasure pouring through her body, even the logical side of her needing to cum and cum hard.

Her tip twitched inside Ron as her continual pre-cum coated his insides, allowing her deeper sawing thrusts to be accommodated. She kept Ron in place by aggressively thrusting her hips back and forth and banging her cock deeply into his hole.

Hermione clenched her teeth and stuffed her new object in his arse, being careful to push as deeply as she could while also making sure that each inch of her cock had been pulled out before going back in. Her nipples were erect, and her breasts, as large as they were, were bouncing frantically in their place.

Ron had begun groaning loudly and cocking himself for a load. The anguish inside Ron started to flare up as her hands squeezed his ass cheeks, tugging and pulling the sensitive cheeks as she violently divided his hole.

Ron let out a loud groan that he could no longer control, his knees nearly going weak as his cock pulsed and strands after strand of cum shot out into the bathroom floor. Hermione struggled to drive into him as his arse constricted around his cock, but she persisted. She was determined to use his hole to milk her cock, and as he approached, tightening his arse, it only made him closer to her.

"That only took five minutes, slut", Hermione mockingly remarked. She was now only concerned with herself and her enjoyment. She grunted loudly and buried her face in Ron's neck as her hips continued to move quickly. "Tell me that you're my cock slut," she demanded. "Say to me how much you enjoy my cock inside your ass, and let the girls hear it, too."

Ron answered, "No." Although a part of him was eager to shout it, yell it, and yell it from the rooftops in front of the pretty girls watching, he refrained from doing so. But he was stopped by his perception of who he was and what he ought to be.

She screamed in his ear, "Fucking say it to me, you cock slut!"

"I'm a…" Ron hesitated, unsure. He finally spoke the phrase, "cock slut," as did Hermione. When Ron heard Lavender and Parvathi laughing, he was overcome with embarrassment and started whimpering.

The busty witch had reached her breaking point after hearing Ron's admission, and with a growl that any of them known she was able of, her cock unleashed torrents of hot sperm into Ron's ass, completely filling him. "Ahhhhh!" she exclaimed, her emotions of ecstasy potentially being stronger than those she had before felt. "Fuck!"

She came once more, many lengthy strands of cum decorating his insides, after a few more fast pumps into his squeezing arse. Hermione's quivering cock slipped out of his hole as Ron fell, sliding to his knees, feeling as though he had been pumped full of come.

Hermione spewed a few more threads of sperm without even touching it, landing on his thighs, back, shoulders, and even his behind. She gasped quickly, attempting to catch her breath after the orgasm, squeezing every last drop from her cock. from the reassurance.

As she comprehended how rude she was and what she had done, her thoughts started to become more clear, and as she looked down at Ron, a flush of embarrassment appeared on her cheeks.

"Ron, are you okay?" She questioned apprehensively as Ron slid to the ground, her cum draped on his back.

He yelled out, "Don't....don't touch me," and Ron climbed to his feet, washing himself with his wand before dressing.

Hermione said, "Wait Ron. "I'm sorry if I was a bit rough, but..."

"But nothing at all Hermione. I'm going."

She begged, "Ron, hold on." Lavender and Parvathi, however, were nowhere to be seen, and he was already at the door. He left after that. When Hermione saw how much damage she had done to her friendship with Ron—and perhaps more—she rose up, tears rolling down her cheek.

Chapter Text

She was still in a state of shock about Harry. She understands it is some archaic idea of manhood, but it still baffles her how he could appreciate something as much as getting beat up by her, yet not be able to offer the same back to her. She therefore searched for the one person who might be able to explain things to her or persuade him to reconsider his mind.

She began, "Hermione," as they sat across from one another in the library, which was largely a student-free zone.

"Yes, Ginny," she replied, staring up at her with anticipation.

She said cryptically, "I have something to tell you, and then I require your help with it."

Hermione said, "Ok," unsure of what she was talking about.

"We began dating, Harry and I, kind of dating. Not exactly....". Despite Hermione's sly grin, she added, "A sexual one." She continued, "And the sex is excellent, no, it's phenomenal, but he won't give it back.

"What you mean by he won't give it back?" Hermione, who was still making an effort to hide the fact that she knows one of her best friends is fucking her other best friend's sister, questioned a perplexed.

She began, "Well because." She hesitated before saying, "I can't put this any other way than crudely."

Hermione advised, "So say it crudely."

For want of a better expression, "I love to do the fucking and I prefer to be on top. And he obviously enjoys being at the bottom, but he seems to be of the opinion that it's sufficient in some way. He apparently believed that my fucking him was for his own pleasure and that his fucking me was like giving me more, but he doesn't believe that... that... that witches have needs to?" Ginny muttered, intending to be quite crude.

"That doesn't surprise me at all. He has never been very perceptive or intelligent in that aspect, especially if you're fucking him with a dick. If you want me to, I'll speak with him, although I doubt it will be of much use because I realise that a wizard would adore fucking a witch". Hermione was ready to continue when she realised Ginny was unaware of her and Ron.

Ginny laughed as she said, "But you enjoy to give it in the ass to Ron."

"Ginny?" Whining, Hermione. "How did you know that?"

Ginny replied sarcastically, "Anyone with sight has seen you two running off.

"Harry doesn't know, does he?" Hermione inquired while sounding a little anxious.

"No, he doesn't have eyes or a brain that work correctly", Ginny remarked with more sarcasm than she meant to.

"Ginny, that's a little unfair", Hermione reprimanded.

She sighed, "I know, but I'm just annoyed."

Hermione questioned, "Whenever do you and Harry begin, y'know...?"

"I believe you and Ron began around the same time. And it's really strange, because ever since we started, I've started to have a bit seedier perspective on the world. I had no idea that such actions could feel so fantastic. I mean obviously I knew a little with Luna but she is a witch and from what people said but I never believed them, but oh my goodness they were so right," stated Ginny.

"I completely understand what you're saying; when I discovered the witches' secret, it was as if the universe had suddenly opened up in front of me", Hermione said.

Ginny groaned, just as she did when she bemoaned how many experiences she was about to have, "And there is so much of it I'm yet to explore."

"Ron and I are on the same stage," Hermione concurred. "But we're in a difficult situation now since in fucked him before Lavender and Parvathi" She explained.

"Lavender and Parvathi?" Ginny shouted a little too loudly.

"Lav and Parv, yes. Keep it down now".

"Okay, sorry," Ginny said in apology. "But aren't they kind of, you know...gossip queens"

"I need to make amends for the terrible mistake I made with your brother. It can't carry on like this; it's been two days since he even spared me a glance", she added.

"Hermione, what did you do?" Ginny queried.

Hermione instantly replied, "Things," delighted to mislead her.

"Mhm," said Ginny with a sly grin. "And how hot was it?"

"It was", Hermione said, "Er, yeah. I'm eagerly anticipating whenever Ron and I, you know".

"Fuck that brain out," said Ginny. She smiled, "Not that he have any."

Hermione, still processing Ginny's abrupt character change, said, "Sure," with a smile. Even a year ago, she was not the shy, silent girl she was today, but occasionally, that girl would reappear in the shape of a blush or an awkward smile. Hermione had caught it, and it was amazing to see.

Ginny said with a little sigh, "Sounds like that connection is healthier than mine."

"He'll change his mind", Hermione assured.

Ginny hoped as she looked out the window at the school's grounds. "I believe we can support one another."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Harry and Hermione had both been distracted all day. They had completely avoided thinking about anything academic. They had been contemplating disparate yet connected ideas.

Hermione spent the day reflecting on her talk with Ginny the night before and figuring out how to approach Harry about their issues.

Ginny had been on Harry's mind as well, but Harry was only considering his own issues. The issue was that even how much he enjoyed being smacked by her meaty cock, she still seemed to want him to fuck her, which baffled him because he was perfectly content with her large cock. In the wizarding realm, men bending over for ladies was far more typical because witches possessed cocks. As a result, the stigma associated with masculinity was less prevalent in the wizarding community. As opposed to a muggle man bending over for his wife's strap-on, a wizard assisting a witch was much less likely to trigger any type of existential crisis for the wizard regarding his "manliness." However, there was still a notion of what it was to be a man in the wizarding world, and generally, it did not include enjoying getting pounded by your girlfriend's ten-inch cock.

Harry didn't hold any particular self-perceptions. Before Ginny's cock first slipped into his ass, the startling discovery of witches' surprise parcels had not seriously questioned this. The aforementioned self-image notions had since been substantially challenged.

Did he become less of a man because he enjoyed taking a beating? He consequently always felt bad and happy once the haze of sexual yearning had subsided. However, he also tightened his butt and felt his cock jerk in his pants every time he saw Ginny. Her passion for sex was tremendous. So much so that Harry, who was easily distracted, transformed a quill into a very phallic-looking thing in front of the class.

Hermione laughed at her friend's magical Sexual slip before he just about able to return it to its quill condition before McGonagall noticed.

When discussing important matters with Harry, Hermione was always wary, especially if she knew that Harry might not agree with what was being said.

She was aware that she needed to approach the situation cautiously. She also needed to avoid giving the impression that she was siding with Harry or that she and Ginny were conspiring against him. Harry would become quite agitated if that happened.

Hermione finally brought up the matter while they were sitting in the common room working on their schoolwork after considering it all day. "Harry, how are you and Ginny doing?" Hermione innocently questioned as she set her book on her lap.

"Fine. Why," Harry replied.

Hermione shrugged, "Look, I know you two are having minor issues, and I have no desire to see two of my closest friends fight."

Harry groaned and turned to see his closest companion. "It all occurred so swiftly. She simply keeps snapping at me now, because one moment we were just friends and the next we were fucking," he explained. "It's all a little overwhelming,"

Hermione continued, "And she's a witch with a cock."

"And that," Harry concurred. "That caught me off guard a little. How it had been kept a secret from me, I have no idea".

Hermione tried to quietly bring up the specific issue obscuring Harry's thinking, "And she certainly has her needs,"

Harry murmured, "Yeah, I guess," without committing.

"Who would have believed that fucking would be as enjoyable as fucking. Hermione tried to act as though she was concentrating on the book, but finally broke the ice by saying, "You should really try it!"

"You've, you know?" Harry questioned.

Hermione responded, "Yeah," recognising she had stepped straight into a mess.

Harry asked, grateful for the little change in focus, "With whom?"

Hermione hastily replied, "I don't smooch and tell," attempting to resume the conversation.

Harry put his book on the table and grumbled, "Oh, come on, Hermione."

"Let's not talk about something else. I get that you enjoy getting fucked, but that doesn't mean Ginny has the same way about you". Hermione argued in the hopes that Harry wouldn't lose her cool if she revealed she was aware of Harry's tendencies.

"Sure, that". Harry complained, annoyed that his girlfriend and her closest friend had been clearly plotting something. "You and your explanations," he said.

Hermione added, "And as always, I'm right in this instance too".

"Of course you're on that side", Harry remarked sourly. "She is the one who liked that, and I don't know why she wants me to fuck her."

"Harry you need a good and dominating woman in your life and Ginny is the best you can get. Please don't discard what you already have". Hermione begged as Harry arose, "It doesn't come along all that often.

Harry announced, "I'm heading to bed," allowing Hermione to continue studying the book.

Hermione said under her breath, "That might have worked a lot better". She would now have to handle her own issue with Ron becoming irritable with her. "Great!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ginny Weasley sat with her brother, who was busy playing chess with Seamus. She looked across and saw Hermione who sat with a worried look on her face, besides Luna who was there for support.

"Ron" She called timidly.

"Hmmm" he said not taking his eyes off the chess board, where an intense game was going on.

"I...I spoke to Hermione and --" She didn't have time to complete the sentence before Ron stood glaring - not at Ginny, but at Hermione.

"I just can't believe you" Ron exclaimed at his best friend "How selfish can you be. She is my little sister for Merlin's sake and you told...." he said before he turned and took off through the common room portrait.

"Hey! Don't quit on me now, you know I'm going to win" Seamus said calling after Ron. Everyone's eyes were turned curiously on Hermione who had started sobbing before she stood up and ran up the stairs to her dormitory, followed by Luna and Ginny.

Lavender and Parvathi entered the gryffindor fourth year girl's dormitory to find Hermione sitting on her bed on the side, crying and sniffing. Luna and Ginny on either side of her arms around her waist and shoulders, side hugging her and occasionally wiping her teary eyes.

"You!" Hermione shrieked as soon as she saw Lavender Brown, she stood and walked over to her as if she was going to slap her face "You are the reason that everything happened, you made Ron not talk with me".

Lavender took her hands in a defensive pose "I did not do anything. You challenged me, you fucked him and screwed up your own chance" that made Hermione to shut her mouth "But anyways. I have a solution for that".

"What's that?" Luna asked where she sat.

"A Shemale Covent" Lavender declares and all the three girls gasped, while Parvathi smiled.

"Like the one that was in the quidditch championship?" Ginny asked curiously.

"No, that's a decent one. I'm talking about the one in the Red lights. The prostitute place for witches with male gigolo's" Lav explained.

While Hermione and Ginny looked on with double horrified expressions, Luna didn't even flinch "How's that gonna help Hermione?"

"I know both Ginny and Hermione have problems in their relationships though I can't personally help with that, I can still do something about that" She said closing the door to the dormitory shut with her wand "For instance, I think Hermione should have approached Ron herself but since she doesn't have the courage" Hermione glared death at her but she ignored it "This Covent can give her some power, magically and spiritually. Also, there is the fact that a witch can get mood swings and even death if they don't get sexual satisfaction".

She looked at the girls with a hopeful expression and they finally nodded their agreement. They stood in a circle with Lavender chanting the Covent magic and a golden circle enveloped them "Let's start with the five of us, Ginny and Luna as we already know have done some 'things' together like Parvathi and me. So let's change the pairing and we can get more in later" She added mischievously and Hermione frowned at the meaning.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

While the five girls in the fourth-year Gryffindor dorm began stripping off their clothes so they might feel more at ease around one another.

Fred found himself in the fifth year Gryffindor boys dorm on his knees, ass in the air, mirroring his twin brother George beside him, both dressed like twin maids, in black corsets, black garters, black stockings. They also purchased panties, but later realised that the two witches behind them wouldn't have given a damn if those got in the way.

They simply wanted to get their cocks into their partners and get their hands on them.

Both Katie Bell and Angelina Johnson were stunning witches in their fifth year of quidditch competitors. They were not only attractive, but they also packed below what could only be described as perfect cocks, which were around 8 inches long and reasonably thick.

The four of them were engaged in a polyamorous type of relationship in which they occasionally acted as foursomes. To choose who rode with this time, it was merely a coin toss. Thus Angelina was kneeled at Fred's backside, while Katie took her position back George.

When the girls opened the door to their boyfriend's dorm, they discovered the boys on their knees at the edges of the bed, heads on the bed, hands behind, parting their asses, and ready for their girlfriends to mount them. They had taken care to lubricate the boys very thoroughly with their wands.

Fred yelled as Angelina started to force her way inside of him. Halfway through, she paused, giving him a moment of mercy and an opportunity to calm himself.

Because of how completely stuffed his tightly stretched small asshole was with her massive dick, Fred could feel the pulse of his cock inside of him. Fred groaned at the pain like the little bitch in heat that he had become as Angelina flexed it. Fred writhed a little on the end of his fuckstick after she repeated the action several times since the pleasure was so fantastic. This caused him to lose another half-inch or so of cock.

Angelina tightened her grip on his hips and forced him farther into her after interpreting his movement as a sign that she was ready. Angelina appeared to have lost her patience, therefore she was now less cautious. She would gain a little more ground with each thrust, to the point that Fred believed she must be out of cock to attack him.

Fred was speaking more and more at this point. He breathed in and out repeatedly, forcing groans, cries of pain, and begs from his mouth. Even Fred was unsure whether he was pleading for her to begin or to continue as he yelled, sobbed, and begged. It was mostly just babbling.

In comparison to him, George was considerably more lucid and knew exactly what he was doing. "YES! Give that cock to me, please! Screw my ass! AHH! FUCK!" he yelled, "SO FUCKING BIG!" at Katie. That huge cock up my ass is a fucking fantastic! Screw it, hard! I love having a big throbbing cock in my ass". Whenever his twin brother is getting fucked by one of their women, he is usually very excited.

It was evident that the adage "Size Matters" was not only partially true. With their thick, huge cocks tearing into each other's asses, it was clear that it was important to them both.

Soon, Angelina and Katie were only uttering heavy growls, moans, and groans rather than much conversation. There were moist sounds and the sounds of them slamming into the twins' upturned asses as they smashed into them. Thank God, both witches stopped a few times to add more lubrication.

Angelina repeatedly forced her way into Fred's groyne until her large balls slammed against his small scrotum and battered the inferior replica of his male seed-bearers.

His passionate fuck partner finally lost it from the tightness and heat of his ass to all the filthy sounds, sights, and sensations that filled the room. Then, as she continued to hit him hard, she started to groan even louder, and he noticed that her movements were starting to become violent, irregular, and even spasmodic.

After giving her partner one last deep push, Angelina burrowed herself inside of him, breeding his ass and cementing his position as Katie and her slut. When she plunged herself in his ass, Fred felt his own orgasm start to swell. He then felt his cock spasm as it burst, his seed throwing itself onto the bedclothes below him as her hot, potent seed filled his depths.

Angelina rocked back and forth a little while sucking the last of her come into Fred utilising the walls of his ass. She pushed herself inside his raw ass till she was exhausted, yet she was still thick within. But as she slowly lost air, her large hose ultimately slid out of him.

Due to his sense of loss, Fred whimpered a little. Her slimy witch-seed flowed out of his gaping hole and ran down the inside of his thighs as he marvelled at the twisted pleasure he felt. It appeared as though she had shot him with a pint of jizz.

Due to tiredness, Fred's legs trembled and his knees started to wobble. To his joy, Angelina moved him down until she was lying on his back with her slimy, wet cock tucked in the hollow between his cheeks as he slowly sank onto his tummy.

As they settled in, both of them turned to their side, where Katie was wildly ramming George's ass with her massive cock, and Fred had caught a few "fucks," "cocks," and hazy "pleases," but most of it was simply grunts and gasps.

They quickly detected the sounds of oncoming climax emanating from both of them. In an effort to attain his climax either before or at the same time as Katie got hers, George snaked a hand below himself and back between his legs, where he was now frantically massaging his cock.

Eventually, Fred and Angelina witnessed George and his girlfriend Katie having an almost simultaneous orgasm, and they loudly exclaimed in satisfaction as they writhed and jerked against one another.

George flopped onto his belly on the bed, just like Fred had done, and his big-cocked lover followed suit, keeping her cock inside him. They all laid there motionless for a time, allowing their bodies and thoughts to cool off after the intense fucking.

Finally finding a regular breathing pattern, George stared at Fred while maintaining eye contact. Then a broad smile sprang on his face.

Before saying anything, Angelina pulled his head back and gave him a hard kiss. Her one statement was an appraisal, a taunt, and a vote of confidence. Not only did Fred have to chuckle, but he also had to concur with her.

She yelled, "Slut!" and grinned at him as he noticed how sore his ass was and how cum was sloppily pouring down the inside of his legs. He also realised that the term was accurate.

Chapter Text

Leaning back and allowing Luna to carefully wrap her hand around the root of her cock while keeping it straight up, Hermione gasped as she felt hot breath on her shaft. In Luna's hands, her cock sprang to life and became harder. Luna tentatively reached forward and let her tongue slip between her lips. She then laid the flat of her tongue over Hermione's cock, sliding the wet muscle round her sparkling, pre-cum covered cockhead from the base to the tip and as Hermione groaned loudly, Luna was encouraged and ran her tongue around the entire length of her cock before letting it rest on her head. She tasted delectable as she traced her tongue across the tip.

After taking a deep breath, Luna stretched her mouth wide, her own seven-inch cock being as stiff as a steel rod. She then wrapped her lips over Hermione's cock head and kept her cock in her mouth without moving it. Hermione tried to breathe but her cock got in the way of Luna's mouth, so she focused through her nose, lightly sucking her tip while saliva built up in her mouth. Hermione's pleasure-stricken face was emitting a number of groans and pleased moans, which encouraged Luna to use it to lather herself in her mouth. Hermione subconsciously pushed her hips forward, indicating where her desire lay, as Luna struggled to keep her tongue from brushing against the arched curve of her cockhead. A deep throaty moan followed by a loud sexual gasp came from Luna's lips.

As Hermione's cockhead probed deeper into her mouth, Luna steadied herself and, with experience, softly pushed her head down while maintaining her shaft. She watched as the blonde's swollen lips, which were tightly wrapped over the big shaft, let inch after inch glide by. Luna's throat started to protest as the third inch crept inside, and she coughed and sputtered all the way to her cock.

Hermione felt herself teetering gently towards an orgasm as the wall preventing her from cumming crumbled and the familiar but hitherto unheard sensation drew ever-closer. The four inches buried in her warm, velvety mouth were giving Hermione the greatest pleasure she had ever experienced.

The faint whimpers and moans coming from Hermione's lips rapidly turned into some of the most sensuous sounds she had ever heard, as Luna had reached her limit for sucking cock into her mouth. She was only motivated to do more by the delicious pleasure he provided her and the way she made herself sound.

Luna started to slowly move her head back and forth across Hermione's three-inch monumental shaft, imitating some of the magazines. She concentrated on Hermione's tip and would frequently part her lips from her cock to attentively lick all over her head before returning to the blowjob, covertly hoping to take a little bit more each time. She finally succeeded in inserting a fourth of an inch into her throat, much to her wicked delight, before Hermione took over.

Hermione gently encouraged Luna's movements as she slid her hand into her hair, moving her mouth across her shaft and controlling her pace. As she enjoyed Luna's mouth pleasures, her bossier side took control, and she made certain that her cock had been rubbed in the most delicate places.

Luna didn't want to complain and couldn't truly do it. She only wanted to give her some pleasure, so it was okay if she took charge. But it was to be expected.

Luna, who was drooling over her delectable cock, turned to face Hermione, who was seated in the dorm room with her body exposed. Hermione pushed Luna's head across her cock like an animated sex toy even though Luna couldn't see her well. She also felt her own cock quiver as Hermione let her hand drift to her breasts and gently massaged the delicate teats.

Hermione felt the need to insert more cock into Luna's throat, and pleasure started to engulf her and distort her judgement. When Luna's cock poked the back of her throat, Hermione gently pushed her a little more, urging him to swallow while she was still holding her breath.

But as the itch intensified, she lost her cool and pushed forward while yanking Luna's face towards her crotch. Seven inches of Luna's length buried itself down his throat as she sensed her throat give way, causing her eyes to widen.

Luna's throat was silky and wet and tight, and she was gagging and twitching around her cock. Hermione pondered pressing his entire mouth down on her cock and burying it all that she could, but eventually opted to simply enjoy the exquisite seven inches she had already attained.

Hermione looked in astonishment as Luna gently fucked her throat while dribbling saliva over her chin and out of her lips. To her amazement, when she first pushed inside, the only resistance she encountered was a surprised push against her thighs, but now Luna looked willing to accept her carefree throat fucking.

Accepting it, Hermione started to move her hips back and forth while her cock prodded Luna's throat from a deeper and deeper angle, eventually making its way eight inches inside her small, wet hole.

After the first thrust, Luna began to gradually warm up to Hermione's bossier, more dominant side. Being dominated had an exciting quality that lit a fire in Luna's cock, and the modest use of the throat had a slightly wicked undertone.

Hermione starts to like it. With each delightful thrust, her balls swayed back and forth, never protruding from her mouth for more than two inches at a time before gently and gradually returning. She was inching ever-closer to that decadent fulfilment in her orgasm-addled head, but she wanted more. Her mind was plagued by the vision of the blonde young girl bent over, waiting for her cock.

She watched Luna choke over the final few lengths as she slowly pulled back her cock. Even the parts of her cock that weren't fortunate enough to be inside of her were covered in saliva. She sank backward onto the bed, moaning at the icy, stinging air that encircled her cock as she watched Luna try to get up.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As she scurried towards her friend, Lavender grinned. Not wanting to shock the girl with something too dramatic, she and Parvati met in the centre of the bed and kissed gently. They carefully undressed before of the young girl, snogging and groping one other.

Ginny watched as her feelings began to stir as she saw her companions' increasingly exposed skin. At Parvati's marshmallow-brown skin and Lavender's flawless, light skin. She thought they were entrancing.

In order to make sure Ginny wasn't in a panic, Parvathi lowered her lips from Lavender's face to her breast and her developing bosom. The blonde groaned as her talkative friend made better use of her mouth.

Ginny regarded the two newly exposed bodies. She had fought the impulse to peer at Parvathi's and Lavender's nine-inch-thick members and ten-inch cocks for a while, but she could no longer. It protruded so naturally from their hips. They looked really good in it.

The enormous cock was quickly caught in Parvathi's mouth as she moved forward and sat down on the mattress in front of the bent Lavender. As Parvathi completely engulfed Lavender's shaft, she said, "Nothing to be afraid of."

The feeling is, "How's it..... does it feel?" Ginny enquired, even though she was aware of the response.

Lavender grinned, "Heavenly," as Parvathi bobbed down and up. "Do you like to experience it firsthand?" After assuming that Ginny was indeed interested, Lavender enquired.

Ginny paused before continuing. After a long pause, there came the slightest of nods. Nevertheless, that inspired Parvati and Lavender to take action. The majority of Ginny's clothing, which she had previously taken off before going into bed, was gently removed with her consent by the two. She eventually stripped off her clothes and positioned her ten-inch cock erect against her tummy.

Parvathi said, "Beautiful," making Ginny blush.

Lavender cupped her cheek, "May I?"

The blonde's lips drew closer to Ginny's as she nodded and anxiously swallowed. Their contact caused Ginny to feel warm all throughout her body.

Lavender returned the smile. "Would you prefer Parvathi to treat you the same way she treated me?'

Ginny nodded, "I think". Ginny was happy for Parvathi to do it if it felt even somewhat as pleasant as a kiss.

While Parvathi set up to give Ginny a flawless blowjob, Lavender leaned in to kiss her once again. Ginny's cry indicated that Parvathi had just started. In the end, it felt far better than the kiss.

Ginny said, "It feels amazing!"

Lavender grinned and twiddled on one of Ginny's red nipples, "Yes, it does," she said. She reassured him, "And it'll get better and better."

Parvathi moved her skull back and forth on Ginny's monster cock. When compared to the monsters that the majority of the elder Witches or The professors were carrying, it was a little bigger than her own.

Parvathi had sought for the closest Witch in Lavender because she had known from a young age that her job would be to serve them. She saw it as a privilege to serve in the capacity that she did. She now had a second stunning Witch to worship. She gave the blowjob her all as a result.

Ginny quickly moaned and gasped in response to the feelings she was experiencing all over her body, as a result of her efforts. Her words to Lavender were, "It feels so good."

"I know," Lavender comforted her. Just allow it to happen. From the pit of her tummy to her cock, the rumblings changed.

Finally, when Parvathi's blow job practically drew the seed from her balls, she exclaimed, "Oh my god!" Ginny followed advice and just let it happen, her body racked with shocking pleasure. She timidly remarked, her cheeks a rosy scarlet, "That felt very lovely".

"You seemed to be having fun", Lavender sneered.

Parvathi chuckled as she swallowed the cum in her mouth, adding, "Tasty too." Ginny flushed even more.

Lavender and Parvati grinned as they took their positions. Lavender supported herself with her arms on either side of Parvathi as she lay on her back with her legs apart. She slid inside Parvathi's pink asshole in a hurry. She was already saturated and constricted.

They both groaned as Ginny moved about on the bed to improve her vantage point of the action. As she watched Lavender's pale cock slip in and out of Parvathi's attractive asshole, she wasn't able to believe she was truly seeing sex.

Ginny questioned, "Does it hurt?"

Parvathi moaned as she uttered, "It just feels amazing."

Lavender pushed Parvathi with her entire ten-inch length, saying, "It would for you too."

"Please keep fucking me, Lav!" Parvathi pleaded.

"I will!" She exclaimed, "I'm going to cum in that little ass". As she lost control over her body and released her load into Parvathi, she yelled, "Fuuuccck!" She sighed, rolling away from her roommate, "That was good."

"May I finish?" Parvathi kindly inquired because she wasn't quite finished.

Lavender invited the girl to "hump yourself on my leg" by extending one leg.

Excitedly, Parvathi rubbed her dripping asshole forward and backward while stroking her cock on the extended leg of her roommate.

Ginny wondered, "Does this really work?"

"Yes, Merlin!" Parvathi affirmed as she started to experience orgasm.

Lavender stated sharply, "You best clean up the mess afterwards."

"Yes, mistress," Parvathi replied, assuming the roles they often assume.

Lavender said, "We can share her afterwards," to Ginny. "The options are endless," she wished.

Ginny sputtered, "Yes," She then added, a little more quietly, "I'd love to."

Lavender grinned, "Good."
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The other girls dozed off on their beds as they watched Hermione and Lavender approach one another in the room's centre.

Lavender was now facing Hermione, and she took the opportunity to pause and appreciate the girl's beauty. In the windowlight, her skin had an almost translucent appearance. She had long hair that fell to just below her shoulders. Her eyes had a charming appearance, and her face was attractive. Perky and fresh, her huge breasts sat up on her chest. She had a flat stomach, and her flaccid penis was visible between her thighs. It was hidden in a nest of light blonde hair. She looked amazing in it.

Hermione found it difficult to approach the naked female because of her very firm cock. Lavender watched Hermione becoming naked as they drew closer to one another, and as she did, her cock expanded to its full ten-inch size.

Hermione had a lovely face, brown eyes that were usually full of wisdom but were now filled with passion and some reluctance. She was as full-figured as her fellow Gryffindor and had bigger breasts than Lavender did. In terms of both length and girth, her cock was also far bigger than Lavender's. When Lavender first saw it, she grinned.

She muttered, "You're so beautiful," before moving closer to Hermione and slamming their lips together. Slow at first, their kiss grew increasingly passionate and frantic as it continued. The hands of both witches moved about each other's body before resting gently on the other's cock. Before eventually rupturing and rising for air, Hermione sighed into their kiss.

Lavender grinned, "That was lovely. Do you want to try something new?"

Hermione said, "Sure," understanding exactly what she meant. Hermione and Lavender set up shop in position 69, with Hermione at the bottom and Lavender at the top.

Hermione loudly moaned as Lavender quickly sucked as much of her thick shaft into her mouth as she could. Then Hermione did the same, reaching for Lavender's ten-inch cock with all four of her own height. Hermione guided Lavender's cock into and out of her lips while placing her hands on her raised ass cheeks.

The other three witches were watching and stroking themselves as soon as the females were absorbed in their own jobs and pleasures, breaking the dorm's silence with slurping and groaning.

Hermione made the decision to speed things up since she felt herself on the verge of losing it. In order to access Lavender's little crinkled hole, she first took Lavender's huge cock out of her mouth and craned her neck while spreading her bum cheeks apart.

Hermione was tempted as Lavender's asshole glared at her, but she quickly buried her face between the blonde's effervescent ass cheeks and started working.

Lavender felt Hermione's tongue penetrate her hole, and she trembled and groaned loudly on her veiny cock. Although Lavender was a virgin in the ass, she had experimented with a variety of inanimate items, which allowed Hermione's tongue to slither into her ass.

After being freed from the muggleborn's cock, Lavender remarked, "That felt so good, Hermione." Hermione increased the tempo since she believed that this was a good thing. Lavender said, sensing that Hermione was on the verge of orgasm and anticipating that she would want to take her anal cherry first. "I think I'm ready to have you now," Lavender said.

Hermione gave the order "Ride me," letting her inherent brashness through. Hermione was still lying down when Lavender got to her feet and turned round to face her. The cock on Hermione protruded from her body like an altar to desire.

Taking it in one hand and pointing it at her virgin ass, Lavender knelt down over it.

She pushed lower, keeping the cock steady, until the tip touched her hole. Her previous experiments with toys, Hermione's saliva, and her own saliva let the dick enter the ass more easily than one of this size would often do in a virgin's ass once the first few inches had slipped in.

However, that wasn't an indication that it wasn't confined. Hermione moaned as the walls of Lavender's ass tightened their hold on her cock because it wasn't much looser than Ron's. "Lav, you're so tight."

Hermione's eleven inches were entirely buried inside of Lavender when she said, "You are so big, Hermione," while grinning.

In order to raise from Hermione's cock before she could gently slide back down it, Lavender first steadied herself a little.

Hermione sighed, her head dropping back on her arm as she admired Lavender's bust while her eyes were fixed firmly on her. "That's so hot," she exclaimed.

Lavender accelerated the pace of her bouncing, and Hermione adored watching her enormous tits jiggle passionately. She really enjoyed watching Lavender's large, pale cock flutter around in between her legs.

The upward tilt of Lavender's head was directed at the ceiling. Her hands were exploring her body while concentrating on her tits. The sensation inside Hermione's veiny shaft was unlike anything she had ever experienced. It was even more enjoyable because of how it hurt and filled her. Hermione's cock repeatedly pushed hard against Lavender's prostate, bringing her intense pleasure with each descent back down.

"Fuck!" After just over five minutes of Lavender's bouncing, Hermione complained, "You're going make me cum so quickly. Hermione had made some progress against the blonde thanks to her earlier blowjob, and she was now not far from killing her. She sighed, "Fuck," and sat up, putting her hands on Lavender's hips to help the girl bounce.

Hermione continued to bounce in the lap of the other bustier girl as Lavender kissed her furiously as their two lips were now just inches apart. She declared, "I'm going to finish soon," indicating that she wanted to end on top. Hermione dislodged Lavender from being on top of her by placing her hands on her hips, causing Lavender to fall to the ground.

In an instant, Hermione mounted the blond girl and slammed down into her while she was prone on the ground. As Lavender jerked her hips in and out, pounding her ass, Hermione's hands wrapped around her back.

When Lavender felt Hermione's monster constantly dig into her ass, she screamed and moaned in delight at the same time. Hermione was in an agitated state right now, and her only goal was to put her load into Lav.

Lavender trembled beneath Hermione at the repetitive intrusions in her ass but was restrained by Hermione's weight because her face had been buried in the crook of her neck and she was nibbling on the bare pale skin.

Hermione hit Lavender one final time before unleashing her full arsenal within the blonde, all the while roaring angrily in her ear. "Ahh!" Hermione's throbbing cock was milked by Lavender as she contracted her ass muscle. She had an inside blast from the sticky load.

Hermione let out one more groan as her orgasm receded, "Fuck," before kissing Lavender on the cheek and extracting her wet cock from her ravaged hole.

Hermione gave Lavender a couple of taps on the behind to get the bust-blonde to roll over while admiring the damage she had caused. Hermione began immediately to kill Lavender with her mouth.

Little more than a minute passed until Lavender seized Hermione's brown hair and rammed her cock against the back of the girl's throat, grinding forcefully. Hermione's relentless hammering had brought Lavender perilously near to the edge. She said, "Oh my!" as the orgasm swept through her. She sighed contentedly and retreated after that.

Hermione inhaled Lavender's sweet cum before climbing up the young woman's body and giving her a scorching kiss. Hermione said softly into the girl's ear as she lay on top of her, "That was amazing."

She chuckled at Lavender's quirks as she remarked, "It was quite pleasant," in an airy manner. "I really wish we will be able to it again soon," she continued.

Hermione continued kissing Lavender while saying, "Anytime."

Chapter Text

"Hey, Ron." Parvati Patil and Lavender Brown, the other two Gryffindors, were both staring at Ron when he looked up.

"Hello?"

"Hermione has a problem, to start with", said Parvati. She finished impatiently.

Ron firmly stated, "I don't want to hear anything about her, and I'm not going to talk about her".

"So you don't mind if she dies off then?" Ron froze when Lavender asked, staring at her with wide eyes.

"What?" In amazement, he inquired.

"Ron, I know you believe Hermione has taken advantage of and treated you poorly, but that is untrue", Parvathi said.

According to Lavender, "a witch can lose control of their own body when they are sexually stimulated, and if they don't get any sexual satisfaction, they may lose their mind or even their life."

Ron looked around the room, now apprehensive, and saw Hermione seated at a desk, surrounded by stacks of books and parchment. He closed his eyes as he remembered the bathroom fucking episode. "Did she attempt to elope with any of you or any other men?" Ron enquired while grinning.

Parvathi responded, her face turning red. "Never! Yes, we did something together, just for girls' fun, but not with any boys; you are the only one who can assist her with this more serious issue".

Lavender interrupted her softly. "Although it may not seem important to you at this point, Ron, we need your assistance before things worsen".

Ron looked back towards them, now worried about Hermione. "So, what do you require?"

"So, how about you apologise to her?"

Looking down at the skirts of the two witches, Ron stumbled, "You mean..."

Parvathi nodded, her face now equally flushed. "That's correct, you are free to handle her blessing."

He overheard Lavender muttering, "... more of a curse."

"OK, I can do it. Then what if she decides against it?" he questioned.

She retorted, "Ron, you are the primary cause of all of her issues. Since you haven't been communicating with her. Just approach her and act as if nothing has changed".

"That makes sense, I think but McGonagall said that it was something witches managed between one another, and we were only obligated to know if one of them requested us to, erm, help them."

"We can't really expect boys to aid us without talking about us to the whole school the next day, as is typically the case". Lavender retorted angrily.

Ron's ear began to flush as Parvati added, "But... You are aware of what Hermione is like, she's modest and we believe she likes you Ron. We believe that she may be so preoccupied with muggle conceptions of sex and love that she will stop playing with us once the time restriction has passed".

Ron looked startled as Lavender said, "Even Ginny and Luna are in it too, but Hermione she would just got very embarrassed after one or two tries with us. We both volunteered to help her after we formed a coven."

"So, what's the next step? I'll do anything to save Hermione's life", Ron was asked.

Parvati smirked, "Do you meant physically?"

"No! I mean, why would she allow me to help if she rejects you?" He mumbled.

"Since you're attractive. Additionally, she loves you. And a boy," Ron shook his head. "And she has trust in you. And you look hot." completed Lavender.

Ron gazed at them while still having a scarlet face. "This isn't some kind of trick, right?"

Next to him, Parvati softly took a seat. No, Ron, this isn't a trick; we genuinely believe you can help".

"Okay, but how could I possibly assist her?" He questioned, "I can't just take her up to the boy's dorm."

After getting an elbow from Parvathi, Lavender murmured, "Yeah, McGonagall looks down on that."

"Oh, the notice-me-not charms will come in handy". Lavender gave a glimmer of closure.

Ron questioned, "So you can arrange it so none finds out?"

Parvathi replied, "Well, anyone we choose will still see or hear everything, but they won't be allowed to tell anyone."

He asked again, "See and hear?"

She turns to Lavender for comfort, saying, "Well, there aren't sufficient broom closets in the school for folks to really have peace around here".

"Therefore, we primarily just use the common room's area to observe each other's conquests". Lavender grins as she completes.

"Could you attempt to be less vulgar for once", Parvathi snarled.

"What, he needs to know that by next year, half the Hogwarts student body will want to get a glimpse of him", she responded.

"Look, I'm not sure whether I'm prepared for..." Ron started to respond.

Lavender sincerely said, "Please forgive me Ron, I wasn't attempting to frighten you off or something."

The respect that witches feel for wizards who adhere to traditional practises is something that Ron is still unaware of, according to Parvati. He questioned, "The old ways?"

"Before battles and You-know-who, it was considered a wizard's responsibility", Lavender said. "The wizards would yield to their wives in return, while the witches would bow to their husbands managing the household".

In a dejected voice, Parvati observed that wizards were increasingly expecting to be dominant during sexual encounters. "There are many who, for some erroneous notion of masculinity, are unwilling to handle that portion of a witch."

"But you aren't giving us that attitude Ron." interrupted Lavender. "That is why we believe you are the best person to assist."

Ron gave the two a serious look as he thought. "Okay, I'll assist. But solely in Hermione's interest!" he blurted out. The two girls grinned widely.

Lavender kindly remarked, "I knew you'd be a good boy Ronald."

"There is no better moment than now, so get going". Pulling at his sleeves, Parvati says.

"Wait, right now, is not this a bit..."

Lavender retorted, "Shh don't worry, we'll be there with you." A dishevelled Hermione Granger was waiting when the three arrived.

"Hey Hermione, how are you doing?" Ron started. Hermione caught his eyes as he momentarily looked up from a book, and he could immediately tell how exhausted and worn out she appeared.

Her eyes expanded in anticipation, fear, rage, impatience, and.....he just realised it.....love as she looked at Ron. She retorted angrily, "I'm fine, but what have you heard?"

He replied while raising his hands. "I just wanted to ask because you appeared a little..."

Lavender intervened, "Stressed."

Parvati said, "Knackered."

Ron concluded, "... Tired."

Hermione attempted to appear more at ease by setting her quill down. "Yes, there is a lot of work, but not I can't handle", I assure Ronald. He briefly refused to believe it.

"That's great, but how about the other issue?" He answered tensely.

She shouted at the two witches, "You told him?!"

Both of them shook their shoulders. Lavender replied. "Yes, even if you don't want our assistance, we can't let you burn out on your own. You can be upset at us later; for the time being", She completed.

Hermione gave Ron a doubtful and perhaps terrified look. "Well, the issue is, I was curious to see if as an attempt to make amends for the misunderstanding between us, Hermione", Ron started to stutter, "May I suck your cock, please?"

There is silence as Ron Weasley, who has a red face, looks at a similarly red Hermione Granger, and two witches can be seen grinning to themselves in the background. She replied tensely, "I have no idea what they told you Ronald, but you have no obligation to do that for me".

"I know," he mumbled in embarrassment. "But I want to," he said with assurance. She observed his sincerity by giving him a direct look in the eyes.

But, she stumbled, "Are you certain that you want to...?"

Lavender interrupted, "Oh simply say yes already Granger. We will if you refuse to take him up on this." Parvathi gave a solemn nod.

She took a moment to stare at each of the three of them before she released a breath she was holding. "Okay, let's get started".

Before witnessing both witches pull out their wands, she heard Lavender squeal. "Okay, you lift the privacy ward, and I'm going to set up the notice-me-not and silence charms", Parvati said.

"Right on, it would be wise to give him the whole set the first time before a sixth-year witch stopped by for a quickie". After finishing and putting their wands away a short while later, they both turned to face Ron and Hermione with anticipation. "You two weren't thinking we were going leave you free to back out, did you", Lavender said.

A quieter Parvathi murmured, "Just assume we're not here."

Hermione pushed her chair back and then turned to face Ron, asking, "So how should we..." Ron interrupted her by crouching down in front of her chair.

Hermione blushed even more and started to stumble. "Oh, right here... Okay, well, if you're... Sure..." Ron softly touches the hem of her skirt while gazing up at her face.

"Is this alright?" he queries.

Hermione responded, "Yes!... I mean yes, do what you're comfortable with." As Ron slowly raises her skirt to reveal a pair of white underwear, he discovers a cute bear holding up in the centre of them and the noticeable bulge beneath it.

Hermione starts to respond after observing how intent his eyes are. "I apologise because they are so immature; I wasn't expecting..."

He continues, "I like them," when he interrupts her. He concluded with a smile, "They're cute." He kisses the bear and the bulge underneath it softly while lowering his head. Hermione grabs her skirt and pulls it up all of the way while shuddering.

Now that the treasure has been disclosed, Ron starts to open his gift. He encouraged Hermione to raise up her rear as he pulled them to the ground by gently holding the top of her underwear. He barely avoids being struck by her now-freed length while looking up. He expects to come face-to-face with her recognisable firm, throbbing cock. Standing tall at 11 inches and having a modest frame, he starts to doubt his ability to manage this. Further down, he can see that her hair was just as neatly styled as it was on her head. Beginning neatly busy from her cock's tip, the package below her cock is smooth and hairless.

He makes eye contact with Lavender and Parvathi by casting a sidelong glance, who are no longer in Hermione's line of sight but still have a clear view of what he is doing. He finds both witches looking at him in an encouraging manner as he badly blushes, and as he looks down their bodies, he discovers that both girls are now sitting with lifted skirts. He is relieved to see that neither seem to be the same size of the one in front of him even though he can immediately see that they are both bigger than his own.

He turns to face Hermione and notices that she is anxiously staring down at him. Ron, it's alright if you're not prepared; we can just... She is put into his mouth by him. Hermione tightly grabs the edge of her chair as Ron gently sucks her head into his mouth, suppressing the groan that she knows is about to erupt from the pleasure.

Ron took his time to savour the flavour, the texture, and Hermione's obvious happiness. He glances down and grinned as he started to take more and more of her in his mouth. "Your mouth is so tight, oh goodness". Hermione started.

Looking down, Ron feels her coming towards his throat. Recalling his previous experience sucking Hermione's enormous cock, he knows what comes next would be difficult, but he is determined to take as much of Hermione as he possibly can.

Hermione felt her cock being stroked against tight walls as Ron unwinds, and Ron's tongue keeps trying to please her as he does down. Before she can catch herself, she reaches up and starts to put pressure on his head with her hands. Guck!

Understanding what she has done Hermione releases her grip and starts to mumble an apology. "Ron I apologise; it was really so". Ron yanks her length out his mouth and turns to face her. "Do it again." He then puts her head into his mouth and starts to prod everything with his tongue.

Hermione is astounded by Ron's new attitude and puts a hand in his hair. When she looks into his eyes once more, all she sees is desire. And she drives down. When she approaches, Ron chooses to keep his throat wide, but as soon as she gets close, he feels inch by inch slip down. It seems like an eternity before he realises that his nose is now resting against the thick, unkempt hairs that rest at her base. He squeezes her in his throat and starts massaging her dick while wondering how nice it would be for him.

Gasping After starting to slide out of his mouth, Hermione immediately forced her way back in. She moves him back and forth while trying to be gentle, without moving too quickly so as to trigger his gag reflex and maintaining the contrast-induced heartbeat of pleasure. Hermione exhaled, "Ronald... I'm not going to last," and then she stumbled.

Ron didn't do anything but stare up, gazing into her gaze and encouraging her to go on. While his own cock is unaffected by his hands against her thighs, he understands that he has never been nearly as erect as he is now. But Hermione's cock in his mouth is more significant than all of that. She exclaimed, "You're really good at this Ron, it's as you were made to."

"Suck your cock?" She was startled when she turned to see Parvati approaching on her right and Lavender approaching on her left. "Sorry, we simply didn't want to skip the exciting climax". Parvati grinned as she concluded.

"Ron seems to enjoy the attention". Lavender came back with a smile. He blushed as he glanced up at the two witches, but he didn't try to stop.

Hermione starts to make shallow thrusts that become faster and faster as she saws back and forth. "I'm going to cum." She let out a gasp.

"He deserves to appreciate his treat for the first time, so do it on his face." From her right, Parvathi speaks. "Let the little slut pump it out on his own, though". She grins as she completes.

"Is that really what you want, Ron?" As she kept sticking her tongue into his mouth, Hermione questioned.

Ron merely responds with a "Mmmm..." and an eager gaze.

"Oh my God, here it is". Hermione yanks away from his mouth and starts frantically stroking her entire length before Ron swiftly takes over. Ron strokes her back and forth while closing his eyes and opening his lips. With a moan, Hermione's cock starts to unload, splashing length after length of creamy white cum across Ron's face.

It spread fast across his entire face with strands extending as far as his hair, coating his chin, resting on his tongue and in his mouth.

Ron carefully opens one eye and notices that the other is obscured by a long string of cum. He can feel the flow starting to slow down. As he gazes at her face he secures his mouth and starts to enjoy the flavour before gulping the deep load he'd captured. Hermione groans, exhausted, "Ron..." After interrupting her, he swiftly puts the tip of the cock back into his mouth and runs his tongue over her head to remove any last bits of sperm.

Hermione leans back on her chair, feeling happier than she's ever been. "Ron, I... Thank you." Hermione succeeds before rapidly experiencing the effects of the previous few days.

Parvati smiles and says, "Nice job, Ronald."

"You really have the ability to take care of a cock, and you look good in white," Lavender chuckles. Ron soon smiles at them both because he is too delighted to be angry. He then swiftly removes more cum from his face and puts it in his mouth. "I can tell you had fun, too." The still-hard cock in his pants, which is creating a small tent, is where Lavender is pointing his eyes, he explains.

Blushing Ron doesn't avert his eyes but does not deny. Parvati replies, "As much as we'd want to help, and I'm sure Hermione is going to want to repay the favour, we have to check so we can offer the sleeping beauty here the rest she needs."

Ron doesn't realise Hermione has rapidly dozed off until her cock is softly resting on her thigh and a smile is painted on her face.

Lavender holds out Hermione's old knickers and says, "But here, those should help, you certainly earned them."

Startled Ron regarded her hand. "Er, I'm not sure if I..."

Lavender interrupted him. "We just witnessed Ron devour her cock as it was the best thing he'd ever tasted. Now you're going to be ashamed of jerking it to her underwear?"

Ron extended his hand while still flushing and snatched the underwear. In order to avoid anyone noticing them as they made their way to their room, the two witches clutched onto Hermione's arms.

"Enjoy yourself, Ron, and perhaps finish wiping the dirt from your face while the enchantments wear off?" As the three make their way to their dorm, Parvati grins.

Ron observes them go before suddenly breaking into a run to his dorm toilet for cover. "If they are going to abandon me coated in cum they might perhaps tell me for how long the enchantment are going to last for!"
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron looks up from his transfiguration homework the following morning to discover Hermione approaching him while appearing much less tense than she did the previous evening. He is sitting on a couch towards the edge of the common area as she warily approaches him.

He grinned, "Hey Hermione, you look good."

Taken off guard "Thanks... erm, about what happened," Hermione says as she starts to flush.

Ron interrupted her and said, "Hermione, I know I had been such a dolt towards you. I needed to give you a break. Ron groaned, "But I didn't know that witches can die without having a release sexually from time to time. I had thought that you were exploiting me without even considering me as your best friend or even a human. I was unaware that you liked me. Is this true?"

Hermione nodded shyly while keeping her eyes above his head and said, "Y-yes, Ron. I love you. Since last year, I've been feeling something for you".

Hermione almost broke down in tears as Ron responded, "Oh, I love you as my best friend," thinking he was going to declare he didn't really love her that way and that she might have ended their friendship. "I don't love you in that way, yet! But if you give me some time, I can still love you in that way."

Hermione was taken aback. "Sure, that. But you're not required to, you know. If you believe I'm putting pressure on you or".

"Mione, you're not making me". Hermione can feel her body getting hot as he stated, "You are a good one, a beautiful girl, even sexy, and I like to have you as my girlfriend, but I need some time to go through it, like you know the stage, where we date before becoming official."

"Are we dating then?" She enquired with a sense of hope

"But you can fuck other ladies if you need to", Ron said with a smile. "I now realise that having a cock as a witch is not easy, so please don't worry about what occurred in the past; you required help, and I... I also found it enjoyable".

Hermione offers an appreciative grin while resisting the temptation to blush all the way to her toes. She adds, "Well, I'm going to try not to let things get that bad again."

Ron made the decision to try his luck after getting a boost of courage. "It only bothered me to think that you were using me and flaunting your control over me, but now that I know you are truly in love with me, I'm not furious anymore. We can talk about it and pick what we want more. Which, I suppose, only means I'll have to assist you more frequently."

Hermione now looks shocked by him. She enquires, "You... you'd be alright with that?" As a genuine Gryffindor, Ron decides to be as truthful as he can as he turns to face her.

"Certainly I would," he said. He ends with a bashful smile and says, "To be honest... I can't wait." Hermione now beams as she turns to face him.

She responds, "You're the best, Ron. But even if it didn't work out for you, we can't let it cause tension in our relationship".

Ron says firmly, "We won't. Nothing will alter the fact that you are my best friend."

Taken by surprise Hermione looks at him intently. But, she says, "What about Harry?"

"Harry's a friend of mine, who first knew me truly, but I don't believe we're that close nowadays, what with the quidditch tournament and him putting his name in the cup and all" he said. "I believe he was a little ashamed that he couldn't help Ginny and that his relationship is deteriorating, while I'm here among the lovely witches and...." "You're getting a lot of attention?"

He answers, grinning at her. "Yeah, that makes him a little envious. I had no idea Harry might experience jealousy". He's still grinning, and Hermione is relieved to see that.

Hermione summons the confidence to say, "Everyone is human, and all have their feelings, also you do know that Harry did not put his name right? so you two better stop this stupid fight Ron, I'm tired of jumping between you two" he nods apologetically, knowing that her friend forgiven her and that she feels closer to him than ever. She smiles and says, "How about you allow me to make it to you anyway". For a brief while, Ron is perplexed before he notices Hermione's cunning expression.

"You mean like we, he starts to......" he inquire.

"Yes, she says", "but this time you'll receive the special treatment." Before Ron can object, Hermione pulls out her wand after realising he could be anxious once more. She says, "Let me just set up a privacy ward." Ron notices that he is still clutching his book as he is now looking at her expectantly and fumbles it off his lap. Hermione smiles as she observes, finding his anxiety amusing once more.

Ron wills himself to calm himself as he watches Hermione fall on her knees in front of him. He asks, little alarmed, "Are you positive we need to do it right here?" Hermione catches Angelina flashing her a wink while she converses with the twins and swiftly realises that some witches in the common space have observed their actions. She rapidly sees that even when looking past their area, every guy's eyes are averted from them. She tells him, "Relax Ron, the magic is working. I created it so that none of the boys would see it". Ron glances around as soon as he realises what she was really saying and observes a few witches grinning at him. When he makes eye contact with Angelina, he also notices that she is looking at him carefully before grinning and gives him the thumbs up. Ron swiftly notices that not one of them stare at him with anything other than consent, something that starts to comfort him.

When he senses Hermione reaching for his belt, he starts to assist her before she reaches up and pulls his trousers out from under him. Hermione looks down and sees the recognisable lump beneath his navy boxers. She grins and says, "Looks like someone's ready to go." Hermione has the ideal moment to remove Ron's boxers from under him as he starts to blush. She turns her gaze back to the ground and begins examining his thick length. His cock, which measures 8 inches, is as lovely as the previous time, but still modest compared to her own 11 inches, which means he is shorter in length than she is, but still has a respectable girth.

As Ron observes her fixation, he starts to feel uneasy. "I know it's not... as big as you and everything," he said.

He is interrupted by Hermione, who kisses him under the shaft. She adds with a reassuring smile, "It's perfect." Hermione closes her mouth again and places her tongue on his foreskin and across his glans before he has a chance to respond. "Mhmm..." She had a happy expression on her face when Ron looked down at her, and soon she started to take steadily more of his shaft into her mouth, rubbing her tongue along every inch as she went.

She swallows his full length after feeling red hairs rub against her nose a short time later and realising it when she glances down. Hermione experiences a rush of success until she observes Ron firmly holding onto the side of the chair. As his shaft is displayed, she slowly pulls her mouth away from his cock and starts to massage it while dousing it in spit that is dripping from her mouth. She reaches for his wrist with her other hand and, as the last bit of food leaves her mouth, she pulls his hand up to her head. She smirks, "I think you know what to do there."

Ron instantly complied, remembering how it felt last night when Hermione grabbed his hair and thrust her shaft into his throat. Hermione pulls him back into her lips while moaning once more. She is now being pushed farther down his length by a forceful yet gentle pressure. Her hand slips from stroking Ron's erection and inside her own skirt without Ron noticing.

Ron closes his eyes to enjoy the satisfaction of Hermione's mouth and exudes happiness. He is astonished to see several individuals now intensely starring at him when he opens his eyes once more. Alicia and Katie, the fifth-year Quidditch teammates, are with Angelina. He realises that the fronts of their uniforms are gradually raising tiny tents as they are all grinning broadly at him.

Ron almost loses control when he looks down and sees something. He notices Hermione in his lap, her mouth firmly sucking on his cock as she gives him a hard look in the eyes. Even with his hand still in her brunette hair, he feels more like he is holding on to her than guiding her. He stutters, "Mione... I'm gonna cum."

She responds by swiftly removing her mouth from his cock. "Do it inside." and instantly resumes thrusting herself forward and backward while swallowing down his shaft.

"Mione... it is" Ron controls himself before he crumbles. Hermione lifts herself until just the very tip is sealed in her lips as she feels him start to throb even more. She used her remaining hand to furiously stroke his shaft. With a gasp, she continues to pump as he fills her throat with thick cum in bursts that soon fill her mouth.

Hermione takes his tip out of her mouth as she notices that it is starting to taper off. Savouring the flavour of his release, she chokes the mouthful he has left behind. Panting, Ron slumps back against his couch as bliss takes hold of him. Reopening his eyes, he was greeted with a blushing, messy Hermione who was still firmly massaging her own underskirt. As he turns to face her, she starts to explain. "I apologise; I know this was all about you, Ron, but I just couldn't help myself".

Ron responds by giving her a tight lip kiss while ignoring her words. He draws back and replies, "Thank you."

Hermione continues to stroke herself as a smile spreads across her face. "You're aware that most men dislike being kissed after they..." Ron again presses his lips into hers, interrupting her before she can finish. Ron inserts his tongue into her mouth as he kisses her more passionately, tasting both her and his own release.

He responds with a smile, "I'm not among the majority guys." Ron notices the audience has grown even more as she glances behind her. Each chaser keeps his sight firmly fixed on them and makes plans to speak with him later. Even Lavender and Parvati have descended the steps, as he can see from the stairs, and both of them are grinning smugly but knowingly at him.

Ron turns to face Hermione as he regains courage. He says, "How about you letting me aid with that before we have more of an audience?" Hermione is startled, but she can't help but gaze, so she nods and gets to her feet. She stands in front of him, rises her skirt and displays her cock while pulling apart a pair of feminine pink knickers with a rapid motion up and down her considerably longer length, bigger than his own at 11 inches, looking over her cock. Her hand glides up and down her shaft while her lips shines with the cum.

She exclaims, "I'm so close. I only need," In order to enclose her head in his mouth, Ron slants forward. As he does, the dam breaks, and shortly thereafter, shot after shot of sticky cum start to flood his lips. As he attempts to swallow as much as he can, he notices that she is starting to relax and that drops of come are coming out of his mouth.

Ron swallows the last of it in his mouth, enjoying the flavour before hurriedly rushing back to clean up the tip of her cock, grateful that her load was not as explosive as the night before. Hermione steps back and allows her enormous cock to rest on her thigh as she lets herself collapse to the seat next to him to collect her breath. "That was," she murmurs.

She hears "Awesome!" shouted in front of her as she sees her roommate mates approaching them. Lavender was unable to contain her utterance.

"You two never waste your time at all, do you?" Parvati enquires while grinning. Both teenagers turn to face each other after blushing.

Ron chuckles, "Apparently not."

"Come on, both of you have to eat more than a single helping of cum today. Breakfast is almost over". Parvati grins as she says. As he move to pursue them Ron catches the three witches looking at his now-soft cock, the now-shorter 7 inches resting on his leg, and recalls his current attire—or lack thereof.

"Cute… I can make that work." Lavender chuckles as she speaks. Ron leans down, blushing, and pulls his trousers back up. Once finished, he turns to face the witches who are now staring at him from across the room while grinning widely. He inquires, "Do they usually stare like this?"

The three shrug as they each look at the other. "Depends upon the guy, if they're hot, or submissive, then they tend to catch the eye." Says Hermione.

"And you just so seem to be all." It ends with lavender. Blushing even more, Ron starts to follow the other three out of the common area.

He turns around after hearing "Hey Ronald!" and sees Angelina approaching him.

"Hey Ange," Ron says while still having trouble looking her in the eye.

Smirking, she cut him off. "Nice exhibit lover boy, see I'm not here to target you I simply wish to let you be aware that there's a quidditch opening this Wednesday" she says looking at Ron "If you want to join in, then you should practice. Hermione is welcome to participate as well."

Confused Hermione starts to inquire. "Why do I have to be informed about practise?"

Angelina turns to her and grinned broadly. She responds, turning to Ron, "We thought you would want first dibs on his ass. Because we have to introduce our goalkeeper to a team-building exercise," said the captain.

Blushing, he starts to seek to Hermione for assistance, but instead of seeing an irate or ashamed expression on her face, he notices a serene expression. "He will be prepared". Hermione said before turning to leave, followed by a beaming Lavender and Parvathi. Ron could only spin to look as he was startled. He was unsure of what he had gotten into but was also eager to learn more.

Chapter Text

Saturday evening the trio found themselves by the lake, doing their homework on the shore by all places. They had started doing their work around afternoon in the common room but with the disturbance from Seamus and Dean interrupting occasionally and calling Harry and Ron for a game had made Hermione mad.

She insisted they finish the work by the lakeside since the duration of an hour homework dragged onto three hours and more and still continued.

Ron and Harry were not talking to each other but to her and Hermione being the homework crazy witch had made them sit together and complete the work. Maybe, they do know an angry Hermione is not a good choice for anyone.

She knows Harry wouldn't have put his own name in the cup and Ron was just jealous and simply overreacted but she doesn't want to call him out on it and knows he himself doesn't believe in it now but just couldn't let go of his ego. Moreover, she wants to work on the second chance she got in their relationship, so she could get close to Ron and get to call him as her boyfriend.

Harry, on the other hand had started snapping at his dorm mates because he couldn't show his anger at Ron or neither. In fact since the moment, he came to know that Ron kind of did an exhibitionist role in the common room and became close to the other witches while he was having problems in his relationship with Ginny made him more flirty toward other girls and that does include Hermione too. But Hermione just rolls her eyes whenever he starts flirting unsurely with her or any other witches.

She was just occasionally looking over their notes when her eyes caught Viktor Krum and two of his team mates walking toward the path that led to Beauxbaton's carriages.

She knows that Ron is a great fan of the quidditch player and her showing interest in quidditch and his favorite players can do some good between them and make him more interested in her.

"Look over there!" She exclaimed to the boys, pointing at Krum.

"That's Krum. It's almost curfew time and why's he headed to the French ships?" Ron asked suspiciously, particularly to no one.

"Maybe they're just discussing for the quidditch tournament" Harry answered suggestively.

"I wonder why he's headed there?" Ron, ignoring Harry's answer continues to ask making Harry to bristle. Hermione rolled her eyes, and with an let's follow them she stood up and dragged Harry and surprised Ron.

They followed them quickly, sure to make no sounds as to alert them and stood at a distance behind a tree watching as some of the boys and girls of all the three schools - including Hogwarts fifth and sixth years - standing around two ships before the doors to both of them opened and they separated, the girls one way and the boys to the other. "Is that Angelina and Katie?" Harry asked pointing to Ange, the quidditch captain and Katie, the assistant cap before they followed some girls into the ship.

Their eyes widened when they witnessed Viktor smashing his lips with another guy before they both walked in. The trio looked at each other uncertain, but determined to find out they followed suit, Hermione walked into the girl's ship while Ron and Harry entered the boys, with no one to stop them.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione moved through the dim Beauxbaton carriage that was reeking with obscene groans and moans. There was a seductive scent of passion in the air. She had a very terrible evening as she adjusted and walked to keep her cock from peeking out from above her pants waistline since she walked swiftly and her cock was rock hard.

She anxiously attempted to find a position that would give her some comfort with her cock pressing painfully against the white cotton underwear, but the stiff shaft between her thighs was making it more challenging.

There were rooms to her right and left, their doors blocked by heavy, dark red drapes that hung down and obscured the view. All door frames have two engravings that read "The Giver" and "The Receiver" in French.

She swallowed down her anxiety as her sharp mind understood what that meant and she delicately cast a quick peek in all directions. Hermione often thought about the girls in her immediate vicinity and how each of them had to be sexually active or would be soon. Knowing everyone around her would be so promiscuous was one of the few things that roused her. Having never truly imagined herself in any of the many situations her aroused mind supplied, the prospect of herself engaging in such activities made her hesitate.

Hermione shook her head in an attempt to rid herself of any obscene thoughts so as not to feed her cock any further, but when she remembered what she had done with her female housemates, her mind appeared to be insubordinately in disagreement. She pondered going and trying to find one room for herself after deciding that she needed some type of release. However, after biting her lip, she recalled a rumour she overheard the older girls discussing to one other one day.

A tale about a facility on one of the wizarding schools, which was built many years ago for the female students to unwind themselves with privacy. It was created so that students may assist each other with their "problems" while keeping their identities a secret, removing the need for them to hide.

Hermione never truly wanted to use it, despite its simplicity and anonymity. The glory hole, the muggle phrase for such dens of depravity, came to be associated with whores and perverted sex addicts, and Hermione was always uncomfortable with the thought of visiting, let alone engaging in one. She had no real choice though because Ron had lost and her cock was as hard as rock.

She acquiesced, adjusting her cock slightly in an attempt to offer some solace, but to no avail, saying, "It's either this or I do a walk of shame to the castle in front of the entire school." She quickly made her way downstairs to the common area, her nipples stiffening because she was already just a t-shirt without a bra.

Hermione moved quickly, craning her neck around the corners to make sure no one was following her as she gently started to slip down to the fifth room in the corridor. Hermione swiftly sprinted halfway down the hallway after entering the chamber to a bigger woven tapestry that showed the four Hogwarts houses. She swiftly pulled the tapestry aside and stepped into the tiny tunnel after making sure no one had seen her.

She descended the passage and into a huge, elaborate stone room. A three by three cubicle constructed of polished and varnished wood stood in the middle of the room. A tiny red magic sphere floated in the air in front of each cubicle door and softly bounced. Hermione immediately entered one of the centre cubicles after casting another glance over her shoulder, waiting for the red light to turn green to indicate her entry.

The interior was decorated with exquisite gleaming white marble tiles. A cock could fit through the tiny circular holes on the three other sides that lacked doors, but they weren't small enough to restrict. Hermione was curious about the third hole that led into the central cubicle, which was encircled by cubicles on all sides. She questioned how someone might enter the middle cubicle. Throwing the idea to the wind, she sat down on the small black stool in the centre, taking note of the layer of padded charms that had been placed on the floor for the comfort of anyone who was on their knees.

"All right, cum and go... Just like that, no fussing around. What if nobody shows up this evening?" As her heart raced, she mumbled to herself in an effort to keep herself calm. She never thought to ask, assuming instead that someone would be there.

She heard a door opening, and fortunately a flash of light blue entered the stall next to her. Hermione took a deep breath and said, "Here we go."

Hermione hurriedly stood up and unzipped her jeans, softly groaning as her stiff cock sprung open. She stroked herself a few gentle tugs once she was no longer cruelly restrained by her pants, giving herself sufficient satisfaction to give in to the thought of the gloryhole. She stood up, kicked off her shoes and pulled down her underwear and jeans, only to witness the girl's cock from another cubicle slide through the hole and graze amorously against Hermione's shaft.

"Woah! Sorry, but I'm only here for me". Averting her attention from the rod that had already forced its way through, Hermione replied in a somewhat egotistical manner before diving away from the hole. She hadn't planned for the expectation of reciprocation, so the sudden presence of another cock startled her a little.

An answer with a strong French accent came from the other side: "Ze opening is two-way, which is comparable to ze act for pleasure itself." Her speech had a decidedly enticing quality to it. Her voice sounded shockingly young, and her sentences had a seductive quality to them.

Hermione would have assumed the woman to be at least pretty young, but the cock resting in the hole gave her pause.

"Erm… Are you a Beauxbaton?" Hermione queried, her shaft emitting a delectably alluring charm as she cast a peek down at the cock. She was an inch or two shorter than Hermione, but she had a magnificent cock. She was flawlessly hairless, pale, and had a lovely, smooth shaft. Her smooth foreskin gave way to a softly protruding head that was seductively vivid and purplish in colour. It intrigued Hermione in a curious way.

"Qui and at Beauxbaton we exchange our pleasure," she said, slowly shaking her cock as she let her pale, silky and hairless balls fall through the opening, each ball as exquisitely seductive as her shaft.

Chewing her lip as she considered leaving, Hermione cast a gaze towards the door. She was uncomfortable with the idea of having forced a stranger's cock into a wall so she might get some relief for herself. She groaned loudly, though, and let her hand fall to her own cock, which was nearly painfully stiff, admitting that she might stay awake the entire night if she failed to do this. She knelt down and ready to suck her first ever stranger's cock.

Hermione's perspective became more stable as she saw how manageable the cock's size was in relation to her own. She took her hand and softly began to move it back and forth, caressing the French girl's shaft. She wrapped her slender fingers around the swollen tip of her cock. Hermione braced herself as she noticed how her foreskin slid back and forth, with a single shimmering drop of pre-cum trickling from the tip and covering her purple head in a thin layer of glossy sheen.

"This is something I've never done with a stranger. Just to clarify," Hermione whispered, savouring the soft warmth emanating from the French girl's cock as her fingers awkwardly went up and down the shaft. Hermione had a part of her that worried she would let the girl down, and that part gradually took control of her, pushing herself to the side of her thoughts.

"Vell, do you realise were ze cock goes on qui?" The girl questioned, a little impatiently as she whimpered softly in response to Hermione's light, uncertain strokes.

Hermione sighed and said, "Yeah," pushing in close to the girl's cock as the girl's shaft gave off a subtle floral and nectar odour. Hermione adjusted her posture and softly flicked her tongue from between her lips, allowing the tip of it to brush against the girl's pre-cum-coated cock. Hermione's cock twitched as she tasted her pre-cum and felt a warm cock touch her tongue, realising how receptive she was to the flavour and concept. Hermione leaned in, gently pushing back her cockhead, and began to taste more and more of her cock as she stroked her tongue across the purple head.

She took a deep breath and awkwardly started to lick the girl's sensitive head while slapping the flat part of her tongue across her cock. She shifted her attention a little lower and let her tongue glide over the girl's shaft, noting that the flavour of her cock wasn't altogether unpleasant. Hermione slowly coated the girl's shaft in a thin film of saliva while holding it steady and stroking her off. She did this to extract more and more pre-cum out of the girl's bulbous and pulsating cockhead.

As she withdrew, she encircled her cockhead with her tongue, carefully getting used to the musky flavour of the girl's pre-cum and gradually savouring each drop her tongue gathered.

Hermione was encouraged by the girl's quiet moans coming from the opposite side of the wall, so she put her hand to the girl's nuts and gently massaged the little, delicate organs, evoking another quiet groan. Hermione was gently squeezing them when she misjudged her grip, causing a stinging agony to pierce the young girl's body. The female pushed back slightly while squealing loudly, her cock partially slipping through the gap. Hermione apologised heartily and leaned forward to try to hold the girl while enclosing the head with her cock in her open mouth.

She gave the girl's cock a lovely and unsure pleasure while gently sucking on the head. She did what she believed was a classic blowjob, gently moving her cock head in and out over her head. Hermione started to milk drips of pre-cum onto her tongue, which she proceeded to avidly slurp down. She did this by stroking the piece of her cock that she hadn't retracted.

Hermione made a quiet moaning motion as she did this, sending delectable sensations throughout the girl's cock that made her moan. The slight sting of agony Hermione produced gradually vanished into worlds of soft murmured ecstasy. Hermione shut her eyes, just enjoying the perverse posture and deed she found herself in while feeling her cock quiver with each sucking move.

The girl accidentally pushed her cock further into her twitching throat by pulling her hips forward, allowing Hermione complete access to her cock as the ecstasy overcame the discomfort. Hermione sensed the girl's cock press farther into her mouth as she lightly sucked on her tip. Before her tightened throat started to gag, a few inches crept between her lips and poked the back of her neck, pleading for entry.

Hermione tried to get used to the feeling of her mouth getting full of cock while spitting saliva over her cock and breathing through her nose. The girl persisted in pushing till just an inch of her cock was left and it urgently pressed against Hermione's throat.

She decided to exert herself and attempt to give this girl equally pleasure as she possibly could in the hopes of receiving the same treatment in return while controlling her breathing. Hermione closed her eyes and continued to move forward till she had moved three inches and her cockhead was leaking pre-cum straight down her throat. She instinctively gagged as she moved forward, more saliva trickling from her mouth and down onto her t-shirt.

Hermione forced herself to take in that extra inch by taking four in her mouth while breathing deeply. shortly as she did, the girl's throat tightened and spasmed, blocking further entry and sending a lovely orgasmic cocktail of pleasure jolts through her body.

She decided to take a break and took her lips away from the girl's cock while gently massaging her saliva onto the shaft. Hermione chewed her lip while wiping her chin. Surprisingly erotic, the sensation of saliva flowing from her mouth and on her t-shirt caused her cock to contract more than usual. Hermione wanted to strongly reject the promiscuous demeanour, yet there was something there to it that she connected with. She leaned back and started to lick her cock, using her tongue to clean the parts of the cock which her throat was unable to reach. She started dragging her lips up and down along the outside of her shaft, coating it as she went with her saliva.

Hermione again spread her lips and slowly encircled the three inches which her virgin mouth could manage, drawing her tongue straight up to the tip of the cock. She continued to let her fingers slide up and down, smearing any spilled saliva all over the girl's shimmeringly gorgeous shaft as she moved her luscious lips forward and backward across these inches. Her balls were covered in a tiny layer of saliva as she slid her fingers back down to them, carefully rubbing the delicate organs and heightening the pleasure. She attempted to get that fourth inch into her neck once more, this time with the girl's assistance.

The girl softly started to move in and out as she swallowed, her cockhead prodding into Hermione's throat. With a quick but powerful forward thrust, the fourth inch found its way into her throat. As the girl softly sawed her cock forward and backward to try to help Hermione acclimatise to the probing shaft, Hermione once more gagged and attempted to calm herself. Hermione's throat would tighten and gag with every forward thrust, but she gradually learned to adapt and could take the fourth inch with only the occasional spasmodic gag.

The girl made the decision to push the line once more and pressed forward after sensing Hermione slowly adjusting to the fourth inch. She felt a fifth of an inch slip into her throat, which surprised Hermione. Her gullet contorted and spasmed frantically, and saliva dripped from her mouth. She tried to get used to it while gagging and sputtering, but the unexpected intrusion made her feel anxious and made her pull away.

The girl groaned as her cock left Hermione's throat and thought she might have gone too far, but as Hermione took a breath, the fire in her stomach flared up once more, and she grasped her mouth back on the girl's cockhead, passionately sucking it as she moved her lips forward and backward across every inch of her cock that she could handle without violently spluttering.

Hermione started to stroke her cock off while groping between her own legs. She was unable to have an orgasm, but she was still able to enjoy herself to some extent due to the sexiness of the circumstance. She jerked herself quickly as she continued to fall into her blowjob, massaging her palm across her cockhead and smearing her pre-cum across her shaft. Her lips quickened as she gradually got used to the movements. She quickly moved her hand forward and backward along her cock and the unidentified cock, giving both shafts intense pleasure.

Hermione's blowjob filling the room with the sputtering sucks as she became aware that her t-shirt was coated in pre-cum and saliva. She set the idea away and closed her eyes to enjoy the girl on the other side of the wall's symphony of wet sucks, gentle slaps, and contented soft moans.

As the girl sucked, Hermione's tongue started to dart in and out across her shaft, drawing louder and louder groans from the girl till she gently moved her cock away from her, leaving Hermione bewildered and with drool and pre-cum inside her mouth. She quickly downed the tasty concoction and peered through the hole to look for the cock she had oddly loved.

"You didn't cum, did you?" Hermione stumbled while cleaning her chin of saliva and observing the cock as it gradually withdrew from the entrance. Over time, she had grown to appreciate the situation and had developed a strange affection for the girl on the opposite end of the wall to the point where she was concerned about having an orgasm.

The girl moved over on the other side of the barrier and said, "No, I didn't". Hermione had a fleeting sight of the girl as she peered through the gap. She had a set of developing breasts and was petite. Despite being fairly small, they were noticeable because of their size. Hermione had an idea after seeing her nipples, so she quickly pulled her t-shit over her big breasts, each of them jiggling little as they did so. The girl knelt down close to the hole and murmured, "But let me to repay ze favour," with her lips barely audible as Hermione undressed.

Hermione eagerly stood up and shoved her cock into the stall, pressing her large breasts against the chilly marble of the wall. Her nipples immediately stiffened, sending a momentary rush of pleasure throughout her body when they brushed up against the wall.

She bit her lip as she awaited for the witch to speak, her twitching shaft being stimulated by sexy images in her imagination. Hermione was in paradise when the girl started speaking.

As she fastened her tongue round Hermione's big shaft, the girl placed her teeny fingers round the bottom of her cock and held it steady. Hermione's cock was rapidly lathered in spittle as she quickly moved the tip of her tongue upward and downward over it, coating every inch with saliva. The girl deftly let her tongue slide forward and backward across the most delicate areas, quickly sliding around every inch of her shaft with pleasure as if her cock were a lollipop.

Hermione felt her tongue move to another sensitive area of her cock when she got used to it darting along the first one, sending delightful pleasure bolts dancing along her cock and into her pleasure-soaked body. The young girl placed her small hand on Hermione's cock and quickly jerked it back and forth while smearing saliva into Hermione's tender skin and upward and downward along the throbbing shaft. Her tongue kept moving up and down in step with her hand, adding spit to the ever-more-sloppy blowjob.

Hermione closed her eyes and softly pressed the wall with her cock, her balls sliding through the gap and attracting the girl's interest from the opposite side.

Despite Hermione's slippery hand gliding upward and downward along her shaft and delicately rubbing her thumb across her delicate purplish head, her tongue left Hermione's shafts, much to her dismay. Hermione's balls were instantly caught between her lips, and she began to softly suck on them while gently moving them forward and backward with her tongue. The girl's tongue flashed with the same quick zeal, lapping at the delicate organs with hurry and never staying in one area for very long.

The second ball was taken in her mouth, and she softly passed it around her tongue before gently pulling it out. She then quickly moved her tongue up along Hermione's shaft and back around her head, with the tip of the tongue curving around Hermione's delicate, bulbous purple cockhead.

As Hermione's lust-filled thoughts searched for a deeper and firmer destination for her shaft, she slowly started to hump against the barrier, her hips softly pushing against the soft marble. Although her mild prods only somewhat succeeded in getting the girl's tongue to stay in her mouth, the extra pleasure of feeling her balls gently bounce against the wall encouraged her to keep doing it.

Her nipples were erect and sensitive as her palm clung to her breast and softly fondled the enormous set of tits. She gradually started to roll her nipple between her thumbs, lightly pinching and pulling on the delicate nubs while she massaged her handfuls of flesh, adding to her enjoyment.

The girl quickly engulfed Hermione's pulsing cockhead between her fine French lips by drawing the tip of her tongue backwards along the shaft. She extended her lips wider and wider as she hollowed her mouth and sucked on her tip, her tongue twirling and gliding over the head. Her palm jerked continuously upward and downward along her shaft, sometimes diving down to massage the saliva that was collecting in her balls, lubricating them to a shiny, wrinkled sheen.

Hermione's mind was immediately filled with pleasure as soon as her cock went past the girl's lips, causing her to grunt loudly. Hermione was both impressed and convinced she should continue visiting this location periodically because the girl was considerably more adept than Ron and has a perverse level of ability. Maybe she'd bring Ron the next time, if only to show him how to do a flawless blowjob.

Hermione's eyelids were pushed to open by the girl, who carefully angled her throat as a wave of delectable and unexpected pleasure swept over her cock. The girl slid each inch of her cock down her throat in one quick, powerful thrust.

Her lips slid through to the opposite side of the wall, tightly encircling the bottom of her Hermione's cock, without ever flinching or gauging. Hermione was able to use her tongue to move around her shaft while it sank in her rigid, young, French throat, and the soft imprint of bright blush lipstick on the underside of her cock served as a landmark and testament to the girl's skill. The girl swallowed her cock easily, spreading the saliva she covered Hermione's cock in to gently grip and torture Hermione's rod as it repeatedly tightened and constricted around the shaft.

Hermione could only assume that the girl's quiet humming added still another layer of pleasure to the ideal blowjob. Hermione's body experienced tingling sensations of ecstasy as the subtle vibrations spread across the young girl's sensitive shaft, almost driving her over the brink and requiring Hermione to forcefully pump the girl's mouth full of her creamy cum.

The girl pulled her lips back slowly along her shaft, making sure her tongue curled around and touched every part of the shaft in a lazy, yet loving manner. When Hermione's head was the only part still in her mouth, she gently kissed the tip before encircling the full shaft once more and promptly savouring every last bit of her exquisite cock in her throat.

The French girl jerked Hermione's cock when it wasn't buried in her grasping gullet as she moved her lips forward and backward across the lower portion of Hermione's cock, allowing Hermione to enjoy the deep, cosy wetness of her young, foreign throat. Hermione absolutely relished the pleasures that her cock was experiencing as she leaned closer into the barrier, with her opinion of the gloryhole entirely changing. Hermione carefully pawed and played with the handfuls of gorgeous flesh which made up her breathtakingly magnificent ass while pushing as deeply into the glory hole as she possibly could.

She pressed herself forwards while cupping her cheeks in an effort to savour every warm bit of the girl's unbelievable delightful mouth.

The girl immediately established a rhythm as her lips slowly drew back up after softly massaging the bottom three inches of Hermione's cock. Before her lips opened and encircled her cockhead once more, her tongue began massaging and draped itself around her large cockhead. Her throat opened gradually a little more permitting her to quicken herself up, spit drooling down the underside of Hermione's cock and dripping down the girl's jaw and onto her growing teenage busts, dripping gradually from her nipples.

The girl withdrew her lips from Hermione's cock while slowly stroking Hermione's cock along her shaft. Hermione's cock dribbled saliva, which was chilled by the cubicle's frigid air as it left the warm, moist warmth of the girl's cock.

Hermione's cock as well as the young girl's chin were joined by a strand of saliva. The girl wiped her chin and jerked her cock again, watching drips of pre-cum mix with her spit as she slowly got to her feet and gazed at the wet shaft.

"Oh my goodness, that was incredible". Her cock was on the edge of exploding cum across her cheeks as Hermione breathed, hardly able to string a sentence together as she recover from the fantastic blowjob she had experienced. She overheard the girl speaking again as she clung to the wall with her legs on the verge of giving way.

"Perfection, I know that. Ze French possess zertain abilities," the girl said, moving her hand slowly across her cock in response. Hermione sensed the girl shifting before she could react. "I will share your zer pleasures," She said as she felt her cockhead rest against the comfortable sensation of a puckered arsehole between two pert cheeks.

Hermione experienced that all-too-familiar sensation, her mind racing with images of Ron hunched over in the Myrtle's lavatory over a month before. She bit her lip and held to the wall, tracing every mouthwatering ridge on the girl's little pert buttocks.

She attempted to push in by moving forward but was unable to do so because of how tight the girl's arse was. Hermione sighed gently, awaiting her to take charge, secretly wanting to meet this girl face to face and have a real sweaty, sexual encounter. She was happy with this, but an element of her yearned to feel her soft skin with her hands and have a proper look at her.

Slowly, the girl started to push on Hermione's saliva-slick cock, utilising the spit from her shoddy blowjob as lubricant while using one hand to hold Hermione's massive shaft firm. Hermione's cock began to prod and press at her behind. She regained herself and softly parted her hole, allowing the huge cock to enter her stunning French fuck-hole.

Biting her lip, she allowed the tip to squeak beyond her tight ring, which caused her eyes to shoot open as she became accustomed to the excruciatingly delightful intrusion. Hermione's initial inch of cock was used to gently bob her hips forward and backward while she took long, deep breaths. She then started to push backwards while stroking herself off to ease a tiny ache in her arsehole.

The girl allowed inch after inch of Hermione's ever-widening cock slide past her ring and deeply into her ass while carefully pushing herself back onto Hermione's cock. She massaged her small, delicate balls as she jerked faster, attempting to get used to the cock's gradual descent into her French derriere. She slipped another hand between her creamy white thighs.

The last inch finally slid in the girl's arse, her pert rear cheeks resting snuggly against the marble walls with Hermione's balls softly slapping against the girl. A smear of saliva dribbled between them, making it slightly easier for the girl's hands to massage Hermione's balls.

The moment Hermione's cockhead burst into the girl's arse, she gasped in shock due to the extreme tightness that nearly knocked her legs out of under her. Hermione had to brace herself after the girl pulled back and her whole cock was engulfed in a tightness she was unable to comprehend she was feeling; her left leg gave way as she used her seat to support herself.

She was tight. Especially considering how much smaller her arse was than she had anticipated. Given that Ron was a virgin while he and Hermione fucked, she was shocked that her arse could still be as tight as Ron's. However, there she was with her balls stuck in an absurdly small bum hole.

"Merlin's beard……" Hermione screamed as the girl's incredible tightness encased her cock in a delectable pocket of pleasure and sucked the wind out of her. She closed her eyes, shoved her body even more against the wall, slid her cock even deeper within, and moaned as she admired how exceptionally tight her French fuckhole was.

"s'il te plaît Thrust, mon ami…" As she adapted to the large rod that was now positioned in her deliciously tight derriere, the French girl whispered out of breath. She stabilised herself and pushed her arse firmly on the wall to let Hermione do all the work while she gently moaning at the feeling of her probing cock.

Hermione gradually pulled her cock back as she listened to the girl's moans, savouring every gripping and tightening wave of delight the tight youthful arse gave her. As the girl's snug ring crept out of her, it rubbed every square inch of her cock as she bit her lip and clutched at the wall while wailing.

Hermione sighed as her cock slowly retreated from the girl till only the tip of it remained because she knew that the moment she pressed back in, her cock would twitch and spasm with unimaginable pleasure. She fought against her climax with everything she had because she wanted to feel the girl's arse around her cock as so long as she could.

She shook the wall by thrusting her hips forward and slamming them on the marble. Her balls slapped into the smooth skin of the girl's smooth bum, and she felt a bit pain that came from the contact, but the instant tightness squeezing and clamping her dick overpowered it.

Both of them were enjoying the many sensations their bodies were experiencing as they moaned together. The French girl found it wonderful to be stretched and immediately filled with cock, and as she pushed against the wall to try to get her cock further, she felt Hermione begin to properly fuck her small, French hole.

Relaxing her cock Hermione started to softly hump the wall as she moved inside and outside of the girl, her hips slamming against the marble and her balls slapping on the girl's behind. The girl became more loose with each push, but not sufficient to take away from the enormous pleasure which her tight rear was giving. Hermione made certain that each push sunk herself more deeply into the girl by sliding half her cock inside and out of the girl.

The snugness of her arse had soon become her home, and she was unwilling to leave it for any longer than necessary, so she didn't want to draw her full cock out with every thrust. She therefore limited her thrusts to being brief yet deep, swift, and forceful.

The cubicles rapidly filled with a wide variety of incredible noises as the pair established a rhythm. Hermione received forceful, orgasmic thrusts in addition to gentle slaps from the young girl's cock against her balls and moist slaps from her cock into her arse hole. Both girls also made faint yelps and pleasure grunts during the encounter.

The girl began swaying back and forth as she felt her ring swell with each push. Every time Hermione drew back, the girl would pull slightly forward, which caused her entire cock to pull out. The girl thrust her arse back towards Hermione's thrust and forced her cock more deeply into her lavishly tight buttocks as she did so.

Hermione started massaging her most delicate parts once more, despite wanting to let her hands travel the body of the French beauty who was currently having her arse clenched around her cock.

Hermione's fingers ran along her own crack and rested against her hole as she cupped her arse cheeks and pry them apart. She contemplated slipping her digits inside herself in her lust- and pleasure-filled state, but she ultimately decided to wait until Ron was around. Instead, she clamped her hands to her breasts, fingers grabbing her nipples and gently pulling, twisting, and squeezing them to cause a light, severe ache to contrast the intense pleasure and to delay her climax as long as possible.

Hermione saw that her balls were starting to tighten and that her orgasm was getting closer. Hermione could tell the girl was about to experience her own orgasm because of the way her arse was clenching and spasming around her cock. Hermione accelerated her own thrusts in an effort to get the girl to cum before she launched her own seed inside the French girl's buttocks.

The French witch on the opposite side suddenly shrieked loudly as she pushed forward, screaming and moaning as her arsehole tightened around Hermione's cock. As she enjoyed milking her cock, the girl emptied string after string of her sperm on the cubicle floor, some strands trickling down her leg.

Hermione drove her hips forwards and plunged her cock deeply in the girl's arse because the girl's orgasming arse was so tight that it was enough to send Hermione over the brink. She began unloading cream into the girl's rear, sending her into a fit excitement as she sensed herself filling up with cum. Grunting, the young woman yanked herself off her cock and sagged into a crouch.

She started to pump Hermione's cock to obtain her cum, and the feeling of the little girl's hand on her cock came back. She jerked quickly, latching her tongue around her tip as she felt come strands shoot into her mouth and into her throat. She yanked out the last few strings and dribbles, which landed on the girl's face and transformed her to a cum stained French pleasure, sputtering loudly as she did so.

"Merci beaucoup… Thank you, my friend". The girl gasped and collapsed to her knees, gasping for air. She felt a tiny soreness in her butt, but it was almost totally overshadowed by the intense pleasure that her cock was experiencing as it gushed the final few strands of come onto her legs and stomach.

"Whoever you are, I appreciate you helping me. I guess good night?" Hermione spoke nervously, unsure about how to close their conversation. Hermione was just starting to dress herself when the little girl's voice halted her in her tracks.

"Hou abot vee finished with a kiz?" The girl presented her delicate puckered lips still covered in Hermione's thick sperm and grinned while stooping down to the hole. Hermione looked over at the girl and noticed the girl's inviting lips. Hermione was hesitant because cum had been dripping over her lips, but she had an inquisitive side as well. She was unable to put her finger on it, but there was something about the girl that was irresistible, making her desire touching those lips even if it meant tasting herself.

She leaned close to the hole and lovingly kissed the girl with her lips while doing so. The girl slid her tongue through Hermione's lips and deeply into her mouth, seeking every delectable nook that Hermione had to give, and as soon as they touched her lips, she succumbed into the kiss, enjoying the taste of come on her lips. Hermione was drawn to the girl's alluring qualities, so she returned the favour by exploring the French girl's mouth with her own tongue.

Hermione gave in to the kiss, feeling her cock quiver and then slowly rise. She withdrew when she felt herself becoming aroused because she didn't want to have to engage in another cycle of pleasure in order to fall asleep. Hermione blushed at the way she enjoyed it and immediately sped outside of the glory hole, her breasts still swaying free at her frightened attempted to pull her top downwards to hide her bouncing breasts.

Chapter Text

The Ship's passageways, which were packed with moans and groans of the fifth and sixth-year students from all three schools, but no one saw the two fourth year boys enter clandestinely. As Hermione suggested, they had a look about and saw they were in a sort of wizarding glory hole. Ron has no idea what Hermione is doing at this moment.

However, neither of the guys had realized—unlike the ship Hermione is present in—this ship only carries wizards and the boys had instead imagined hanging out with some French witches.

Harry and Ron were enthralled by the magic Bach flowers hanging from the ceilings, which filled the room with a unique aroma that made their libidos soar. Wanting to join in the excitement, to find out what's going on and try something new, they both shook their cocks vigorously.

"Well, do you prefer settling down in a cubicle, or perhaps one of the corners around the sides?" they asked as they resolved to put aside their egos and work together to solve the issue. Ron explained, finding the thought of either fascinating. Even though he wasn't much of a bottom, he felt a surge of delicious pleasure at the thought of being bent over next to each other in the side chamber's nooks.

"I'm not sure. Perhaps we ought to get going easy. Cubicle?" Harry recommended using small spaces with Ron because he was just as enthusiastic about the idea. He didn't want to go too quickly, though, and the idea of being in a gloryhole with his best friend was equally exciting.

"Make your choice. One of these is presumably already occupied, I believe. Should we take care of them first?" Ron made the suggestion while indicating one of the stalls on the left. An magical candle on each of the gloryhole's curtains burned between red or green depending on whether the cubicle was inhabited.

Harry grinned hesitantly and said, "Seems like a plan," joining Ron in opening the cubicle and entering. The two of them were confined firmly together in the tiny, claustrophobic space of the gloryhole as they closed the door behind them and let it to latch.

They stripped off their clothing and became naked since they were so heated inside and horny. They blushed and turned their heads away from one other so they wouldn't see the other's cock. Harry said, "A little tight," as they moved around a bit.

The space was just large enough for them to sit side by side on the centre stool, both of their feet resting on the edge of the chair.

Ron sat down and glanced through the small hole in the inhabited gloryhole next to them because he was closest to it, while Harry stood behind him, pressed up against him, and gazed over his shoulder.

"Oh? Is anyone present?" Ron and Harry both turned to hear a voice call from the opposite side. Despite the boy's voice being incredibly familiar, neither Harry nor Ron were able to identify him. Although weird, it ultimately became a part of the experience.

The Bach flower scent mysteriously increased Ron and Harry's libido and gave them a cock-sucking hankering when they thought there was no way they would do it.

"Yep". Ron grinned and peered through the gap, but could only make out the fringe of a pair of school-issued Hogwarts trousers. The person wearing it was pacing back and forth agitatedly, practically pacing the full length of the tiny cubicle.

"I've never carried out this before". The guy admitted, his voice shaking as he made his anxiety clear, "I don't really like the notion of utilising this sort of thing, but I'm about to go on a date with Cho and I can't ask her for help". Harry and Ron smirked softly as they remembered the person who had first asked Cho Chang out, ultimately upsetting Harry without cause.

Ron murmured "Cedric" to Harry as he began to identify the man. Ron was sufficiently familiar with the character to recognise Cho Chang from the Cedric's mention of her because he was accustomed to turning to her for much-needed solace. Students might approach the other house students when they needed personal relief because Hogwarts was unable to expect every female student to be sexually active.

The majority of students preferred to engage in some fun and relieve oneself with one another, but some also used the witches occasionally because it typically took the shape of a stiff, uncomfortable handjopa. When Ron turned back to face the gloryhole, he grinned and said, "It's okay. We'll see to it that you have a good time".

"Right. Do I simply put my....". Cedric muttered as he pushed his trousers down and turned to face the gap. He winced while pushing his crotch up into the wall, perhaps preparing for the first significant contact, but it never came. Instead, when Harry prepared to burst into laughter, Ron stifled a chuckle and gave him a firm push.

Ron said, as encouragingly and sympathetically as he could, "Boxers off." Cedric jumped backwards as soon as he realised he hadn't even thought to take down his pants; instead, he had merely pressed his protruding boxers into the hole, hoping for the best.

He nervously laughed and pulled his school trousers down to his feet before kicking them off. "Oh, right, of course," he said. Before sliding his boxers off and letting his cock bounce free, he stood there for a brief period of time, tensing up his hands. She placed her hands flat onto the marble tiles as he slowly grabbed himself by the base and pushed the length of his cock into the gloryhole, breathing deeply as he did so. Is that okay. "Can you figure me out? Or rather, my thing?"

He surprised both Ron and Harry by slipping his long, slim cock through the gap. Ron got to his knees and muttered, "Okay," with an uneasy smile on his face.

"Shame...no pre-chat." Ron mumbled, barely audible enough for Harry to hear but too quiet for Cedric on the other side. He extended his hand and wrapped it around Cedric's cock's base, feeling the long shaft quiver and spasm under the tiniest tiny squeeze.

"Did you want an interview? Perhaps a life story?" As Ron started to jerk Cedric off, Harry teased, hesitantly crouching by his side and avidly gazing as the shaft pulsed ceaselessly in his grasp. The shaft started to become plastered against the tip as pre-cum started to bead and roll along it, coating it to a glossy sheen. For Harry, it was a very enticing sight.

This cock was a tiny bit thinner and more diminutive than Ginny's, which was large and meaty. Although it was nonetheless a substantial size, it wasn't as difficult for him to swallow.

Is that what we're about to do, suck a guy? Harry took a breath while observing Ron snort softly. They haven't done anything of the such, but given that all witches have cocks and that both of them can relieve themselves by sucking a cock, this isn't all that different.

Although Ron could understand Harry's reluctance to suck a man's cock, she was well aware that Harry was not as opposed to the notion as he appeared to be. He had been debating in his mind for a very long time whether to act on his want or his pride, and he had repeatedly chosen to act on his desire.

"Fighting once more with your sexuality?" In a joking remark, Ron said, "I think Ginny will be able to lay that to rest. Even though You've sucked Ginny's cock previously, it's still a cock," as he watched as Harry reddened subtly and the two of them processed what they had done.

With that in mind, Harry gazed at Cedric's cock and carelessly took it into his mouth, gulping the veiny length all the way down to the base. Cedric kept his moans as quiet as he could to conceal his identity while Harry poked his nose into the neatly cut and shaven tuft of dark locks.

Imagining the perverted folks on the other side of the wall, Cedric's inflamed eyes rolled shut as he gave in to the pleasure of a really nice blowjob. The moment Ron placed a hand over Harry's head and said, "Atta boy! ", Harry could hear him and could not but tremble. "Nice, sucking like a good boy."

Harry rolled his lips down to the root and started to carefully move his head back and forth, ensuring to draw them along each inch in close proximity so that the cock in front of him was left beautifully gleaming. The man's eyes rolled back as he casually stroked his cock with one hand while giggling as the cock slid into his mouth with the other. Not having his throat enlarge to accommodate the girth of a massive cock was a welcome change of pace.

Rather, he was able to swirl his tongue over Cedric's pulsating length, lathering and smearing saliva around the entire shaft, only for his lips to quickly run over the smears and tidy them up to a fine shimmer. The blowjob that resulted was particularly warm and slick due to the mouth and throat being saturated with saliva.

However, as soon as Cedric's cock slid out of his mouth, his long shaft just faintly shone. He rarely had the oral luxury of being able to manage his spittle while sucking Ginny's cock. With each plunge of Ginny's cock, he was unable to keep saliva in his mouth without having it driven out by her length and thickness. As a result, he made use of it by nimbly dancing his tongue against Cedric's huge cock while swishing it back and forth.

Harry then gave the cock to Ron after it had exited his mouth. Ron moistened his lips and hesitated before grabbing the cock and swallowing it whole. His fantastic tongue moved over Harry's spit on Cedric's cock, slurping on the fifth-grader's cock.

Even though Cedric made an effort to keep quiet, the thrill of the pent-up orgasm that was slowly growing inside his balls was sufficient to cause a few muffled gasps. Ron wasn't too concerned about the gender, but he was surprised by Cedric's witch-like behaviour. He felt Harry's hand pull away from the bottom of the cock as he continued to rapidly bob his head forward and backwards, his focus being diverted elsewhere.

Just as a cock slid through on the other side of the wall, Harry murmured softly, "There's another one here," getting into the spirit and speaking in an uncommonly seductive tone. He gained some confidence from being controlled by Ginny and hiding inside the gloryhole, which enabled him to play a more twisted role. Putting on a sexy voice and purring like a little slut was somewhat cathartic, even though he knew full well that the solitude of the stall kept his true identity a secret and permitted him to indulge. And he was confident that his best friend wouldn't gossip about him acting a little bit slutty.

Aside from that, he was preoccupied at the time, so he turned away from Ron and knelt next to him, both of them tending to a cock. He did this by encircling the foreign man's cock's hefty base. The stranger's cock was noticeably thick but not particularly long. They were around the same size as him and had girths that matched his by approximately six or seven inches. It was certainly a juicy sight to behold and undoubtedly a pleasurable fucking experience.

Some individuals favoured the sensation of stretching over filling. Without a doubt, this stranger gave just that. But Harry wasn't like that. He enjoyed both when he gave into being fucked. that impression of heaviness and stretching. It was worthwhile because of that. In an effort to figure out what perverted visitor had decided to push their cock in her area, Harry continued to lean forward and maintain his sensuous, slutty gestures while cooing gently to the stranger on the opposite side of the wall. "Hey baby"

"Hey. unable to sleep, I decided I'd..." Harry was immediately surprised when the person on the other end spoke. He anticipated having to think about whose cock he was sucking, but it was obvious right away. He could as well been looking directly at the stranger. The boy with the deep voice in the adjacent cubicle was none other than Viktor Krum, an inconspicuous but easily recognised young man. Harry restrained a laugh as he observed the large cock that was in front of him with admiration. Most people just recognised him by his face.

Deep moans were echoed back as he spread his lips wide and encircled Krum's cock's protruding, engorged head.

The Gryffindor was struggling with the size of Krum's cock as Harry's lips widened around it. Once he reached a comfortable angle, he worked Harry's lips downward while pressing his tongue hard on the roof of Harry's mouth. Saliva began to collect behind Harry's lips. Krum's cock was rather easy for Harry to swallow thanks to her oral prowess, but he couldn't swallow any saliva in his mouth, so it was lavishly massaged throughout the veiny length.

When Krum's cock started to drip saliva, Harry grabbed hold of his shaft and started to move him forward and backward while smearing the remaining saliva with his gentle hands. However, as the saliva grew, it started to dribble up Harry's chin gradually, with streaks of the liquid being pushed out by the chubby girth of Krum's cock. Soon enough, spit splatters covered Harry's chess, and a bead was practically continually pouring from his chin.

Harry didn't enjoy the experience all that much because he loved to suck cocks as Ron was doing just now with minimum saliva escaping his mouth, neat and tidy. But in the midst of the gloryhole's anonymity, he discovered himself fervently savouring the dirtier aspects of his shoddy blowjob. When Krum's cock wasn't in his throat, Harry continued to rub it while gently massaging the luscious pair of balls that hung gloriously below the quidditch star's cock with his other hand.

Every groan or gasp that emerged from the opposite side of the barrier was deeper than the one before it. However, Harry continued to behave as required, joyfully stuffing his face with the cock's unusual shape and gleefully relishing the opportunity to suck on a cock that was very different from his girlfriend's. Between his thighs, his own cock pulsed and twitched, and his length even started to glisten from stray saliva strands that were dripping down from his suddenly shiny body.

With his own erection throbbing frantically between his legs, Ron moved his lips back to the tip of Cedric's cock on the opposite side of the cubicle. He required something more enjoyable than just his touch. He asked Harry who the new visitor was and was shocked to learn that it was Viktor Krum, his favourite quidditch player.

"Jealousy much?" Ron brushed off Harry's playful question while blushing. The question "Wanna Swap?" The redhead gladly nodded as he questioned. Harry and Ron switched places, trying their best to avoid touching one other's nude bodies but occasionally failing when their exposed thighs touched.

Krum gasped loudly and jerked his knees as Ron grabbed hold of his cock and tentatively licked at his cock head.

On the other hand, Harry yanked Cedric's cock down with force, deepthroating his own, much smaller cock to Ginny's, "Oh, godd!" Cedric cried out in anguish at Harry's grip. Harry needed something inside to please him since his cock was leaking pre-cum and his asshole was constricting and releasing around nothing. He coughed and hesitantly said, "Hey...," looking up at the white barrier in front of him as if into the boy's eyes. "Do you like to fuck me?"

The sole reply he received was "Sure," which gave him the okay to move things along even though it seemed strange to push himself on a cock following such a cold response. When it came to Cedric, there was hardly any of the primitive, sexual drive that had previously possessed him; instead, it just felt businesslike.

Harry didn't care, though. The simplest way to satisfy that craving seemed to be to put his hand in his ass, but he needed something more. Harry muttered to himself, "All right, here we go," as he stood up and turned around. Given the difficulty it was to fuck somebody through a wall, it took him a little time, but with some careful stretch he was able to reach down beneath his legs and grab Cedric's cock, pointing it up into his asshole.

His vantage point allowed him to follow every movement of Ron's lips as he gagged on Viktor's cock, with Ron nearly staring down as it happened. He held Cedric's cock steady by pressing his ass against the cubicle wall while reaching through the opening to feel the larger boy's strong, muscular thighs. They had incredible tone. the kind of muscle that resulted from intense physical activity.

There weren't any older men who met that criteria who attended Hogwarts. Harry skillfully slid the tapering tip within, muttering softly as he rubbed Cedric's cock-head against the puckered grasp of his asshole. Cedric slid his hips forward and again squeezed his crotch against the gap, all the while sinking his balls in Harry Potter's tightened gripping arse.

He pinned his fit body against the wall while muttering joyfully, hugging it close as Harry seized charge. Harry began to move his entire body back and forth as pleasure flooded his cock after supporting himself against the other wall.

It wasn't even close to being the size he was adopted to. When compared to Ginny's, Cedric Diggory's cock is noticeably smaller, making the initial blow to his ass more quicker and less powerful. However, his cock's curve was still enjoyable, particularly as it pressed up against and beyond his prostate.

A soft groan filled the enclosure as he slowly pulled his body forcefully backward into the length, having his ass cheeks fall onto the wall behind him. His shaft spasmed as his prostate was worked with, and he groaned softly as he developed a strong, quick rhythm, impaling himself easily as his cock leaked pre-cum down beneath him.

Harry started to build up a faster speed as he fucked himself on the older boy's cock, utilising Cedric's shorter length as a tool to accelerate himself along, slamming and forcing himself back with more intense hunger. He hummed softly as he did so. The redhead moaned as he saw his best friend impaled on Cedric's cock and his own lips tightening over the shaft in his mouth. The slapping sounds of his body hitting the wall were more to prompt Ron to turn around.

It was quite wonderful to observe that both of them were entirely immersed in the scenario, loving its perversity, and were equally invested in it as each other. Ron was motivated by Harry's loud moans coming from above him as he was being rammed from behind while concentrating on the cock that was in front of him. It was so exciting to think about it.

Ron felt himself wanting for a little extra than simply the satisfaction of sucking on a cock as he bobbed his lips down in time with Harry's noises of delight. Luckily for him, Viktor felt the same need, which caused the lad to take his cock out of the hole.

"I don't believe we are nearly done. At least from what can tell," Ron grinned as he looked through the opening at Krum's chiselled frame. With his more muscular frame, the youngster had a really appealing appearance. He turned around and unintentionally showed his hidden onlooker his curvy and luscious posterior, emphasising how perfect his plumpness was. Viktor revealed her plans while spreading his ass cheeks wide and lubricating his asshole while spitting into his hand.

"No. I had hoped you could get your cock through, though. I've been itching for someone to fuck me, and my pal has just developed a bottoming interest," Viktor confessed with a hint of resentment in his voice.

Ron stood up and pushed his hard cock into the hole, grunting with pleasure as his balls flowed out across the icy cubicle walls. She grinned at him. As Ron's cock flopped through, he moaned, "More than glad to oblige," and Viktor gave a low growl of satisfaction.

Ron's own spittle nearly entirely covered Viktor's shaft, so he didn't need to spew much spit down onto his cock. Viktor rubbed it in, put one foot on the seat in his cubicle, and pushed his ass against the wall. He squealed with delight as he felt Ron's protruding tip tease against the concave part of his arse.

Viktor slid the tip within himself without a second's hesitation, groaning as his ass grew to accept the solid, girthy length. Viktor slammed his squashy ass firmly into the tiles, sending a light rattle through the air as he did so. Both Ron and Viktor moaned loudly. Viktor fastened his hands to the wall and groaned gleefully. He then started to push and pull himself, banging his huge ass against the wall and grunting eagerly as his prostate crumbled to dust.

When Ron's length reached deep into his prostate and filled and stretched him, the sheer thickness of his cock was nothing short of satisfying. Viktor lost himself in the ravishing impact of smashing his arse on such a magnificent cock, his eyes rolling shut as he groaned and gasped as he reeled with pleasure.

Only that tiny cubicle of his existed in her thoughts as the world. His constant back-and-forth motion consumed both his thoughts and body and was the only thing that mattered. purely ecstatic joy. Throbbing, orgasmic joy. His groans reflected such a pursuit, and even Ron has to agree that there was something alluring about the deep, meek groans.

Harry was ready to combine their own wicked twosomes into a mouthwateringly erotic quartet. Harry had the pleasure of seeing his closest friend's rounded ass as Ron got to his feet and pushed his cock to the opposite side of the wall.

He buried his hands into Ron's thick cheeks and pulled them apart, exposing his little, close-fitting hole, consumed by lust and seizing the moment. Ron opened his mouth in shock, gasped, and let out an intense cry of ecstasy as Harry dipped his tongue more deeply into the spasming hole in his ass while leaning forward. The enjoyment was unparalleled.

When paired with fucking somebody in the arse, Ron, who normally didn't enjoy having a guy's tongue inside his ass, found himself going utterly insane from the continuous loops of intense pleasure. As the four wicked sexual outlaws unintentionally enjoyed a kinky train, moans flooded all three stalls.

Cedric and Viktor continued living their lives blissfully unaware of their foursome of filthy pleasure, unknowing that they had become sexually linked in some sick way.

Harry and Ron noticed the reality. They moaned with equal parts ecstasy and eroticism because they realised they were the link between elements in an improbable sexual scenario. In order to fit two very delicious lengths, Harry and Viktor pressed their asses firmly back onto their respective cocks while groaning.

Naturally, Cedric and Viktor were experiencing increasing pleasure and orgasms, while Ron and Harry were finding it difficult to give in so early in their exciting night.

Before long, Viktor's ass clenched and writhed through that divine joy of an orgasm, with the quidditch player panting suddenly as multiple long strings of cum burst from Ron's cock, roaring across the small limits of the Bulgarian's cubicle and splattering up against the wall. As his cock began to deflate and his breathing became laboured, he carefully lowered himself back over Ron's cock for the final time before slipping forward and to the floor. He then awkwardly positioned himself atop the small stool.

Similar to Cedric, who let out an involuntary groan out of satisfaction as he entered Harry, Harry's ass shuddered fiercely as Cedric's pent-up climax poured into it. He gasped, his hand grabbing onto his own cock and starting to jerk himself quicker, savouring the sensation but being careful not to tip himself over the brink. He drove himself back onto his cock for the last time.

After a short while, Cedric drew his cock back, cleaned himself up with magic, and hurriedly reached for his clothes. Cedric stepped out of the lavatory and sprinted out of the gloryhole before Harry could even drop to the floor and gaze through the hole due to his desire to avoid being caught in such a situation. Harry turned to Ron and sighed as he watched him pull his cock out of the gap and crouch down to peer through, admiring the form on his opposite side before muttering, "Fuck!"

The guy stood up and looked to the wall in surprise as Ron said, "Sleep good," smirking. Ron drew back in time to escape being seen by Viktor. Whenever he went to the gloryhole, mutuality was usually the main focus. The gloryholes were never one sided when it was about pleasure, but the stranger who had just fucked him was cheerfully leading him away.

"You don't wish for me to thank you back?" While still considering the possibility of bending down and swiftly sucking the stranger off, Viktor asked while collecting his clothes and starting to lazily dress himself. He wanted to avoid coming across as a self-centered lover, despite the fact that he assumed his identity was a secret. No, not in the least. Bulgars don't behave like that.

"No". Ron grinned, looking over his shoulder at Harry while he continued to enthusiastically jerk himself off. "Thank you for asking, though," He said. Ron said ironically, "Who imagined Viktor Krum liked to get it in the arse!" with a snicker.

Viktor mumbled, "Oh... Right," before walking out of the booth and moving along the hallway.

"Are you having fun?" As Ron proceeded to dress and patch up the hole in the wall, Harry grinned.

"Extremely so. I feel..." Ron said, grasping his cock and softly jerked himself off, finding this sort of casual naked talk and jerking to be quite a pleasurable experience. "You ought to try as well; perhaps the issue separating you and Ginny can be resolved."

"Yeah. I believe I will. I'll have to atone to Ginny, perhaps by allowing her to fuck me more". Harry laughed as he observed Ron's eyes briefly become somewhat enraged before he quickly dismissed it. He could hardly argue against the sentiment as he had been quite connected with a prolific sexual deviant, but it didn't make it any easier a joke to take "But I think I'll keep this a secret, at least now. Don't want Ginny to confirm me as a poof". Harry's fragile masculine ego coming to play.

Given that they are giving their relationship a shot and being open and honest with each other, Ron decided to reveal it to Hermione and get it over with, but not right away. For a moment, Ron appeared worried. He knew he liked what he had done to Viktor just moments earlier, but he was also slightly concerned about how Hermione would react if she knew he had sex with a guy.

The fact that they had both reached the same decision following their argument was amusing. Finding Hermione outside, they both changed and snuck out the same way they came in. The three grinned awkwardly before returning to the castle silently.

Chapter Text

The slumbering students were abruptly awakened by the morning sun as it crooned over the mountainside and drifted through the numerous windows, immediately ushering in the new day at Hogwarts. The first Triwizard tournament was only a few days away, which added to the fervor and enthusiasm in the castle. The tournament's increased excitement as well as that of the visiting schools sparked an aura of excitement throughout the castle.

The girls, including Hermione, who she slept next to, and Lavender and Parvathi from the other two beds, had left for breakfast early when Ginny woke up to find her dorm empty. She felt her cock scrape against the blankets as she rolled onto her side; despite the early hour, her shaft had already hardened. In all truth, she hadn't fully relieved herself in a while; the last time was when she had fun with all the fourth-year females in the same room in the fourth-year girls' hostel.

Typically, she wouldn't even notice her shaft until later in the day, but the prolonged intervals between her release kept her stiff. In particular, Hermione recounted them the tale of how she sneaked on the ship with Ron and Harry, how she discovered chambers of glory holes populated by attractive whores, and how she fucked a sexy French witch.

Ginny gave herself a little gentle stroke as she enjoyed the sensation in her cock. She occasionally found ecstasy in her own shaft, but they were few and far between as she now relied on Harry and the females to provide her with solace. She carefully closed her eyes as she imagined Harry in numerous inappropriate situations.

Bent over the bed, pleading for her to insert her shaft into his open ass cheeks. The expressions he would display as her cock progressively eased into and out of him. Ginny grinned at the prospect, but as soon as she heard footsteps coming up the stairs to the girl's tower, she worried, her cock still erect.

Just in time for Lavender to come back, Ginny found a tight pair of black pants and put them on, her cock straining against the material. The stunning blonde witch grinned while still wearing a form-fitting robe. The typical outfit was worn: a white shirt, a house tie, a skirt, and shoes.

Lavender grinned, observing Ginny as she admired her uniform and the small curve of her ass that pressed up against her fitted skirt. "I guess you were deep in some explicit activities," she said. It was pretty lengthy, yet it completely embraced the blonde's whole rear.

"Huh....er....." Ginny paused before asking, "Don't you have classes?" while flushing.

"I'm free for another two hours", Lavender remarked, having just checked her schedule. I therefore intended to do several of my assignments, but it appears that you are working on this one alone."

"I.... I slept in late and was cranky this morning. Harry and I have a little problem going on," Ginny admitted apologetically, "I didn't even have a proper wank for a few days now."

Lavender responded, grinning, "Well, I can help you, if you just let me take your cherry instead of waiting for Harry." She enjoyed seeing the attractive redhead in just her black pants, with her firm cock protruding from all sides and her testicles and sac dropping off the edges.

"I... I'm not a lesbian, Lavender" Ginny stumbled tensely, feeling that the witch in charge would eat her alive.

"So you have a problem with another witch sticking her cock up your arse but you didn't seem to mind when Luna and Parv sucked your cock, huh?" In response, Lavender swiftly undid her tie and piled it up in the corner. When she saw Ginny in just her underwear, her cock grew chubby and throbbed, and she slid her skirt down over her legs to display her tight red thong.

Her underwear vanished as Lavender pointed her wand at her. Unconsciously sliding her palm along her shaft from base to tip as she exhaled, Ginny gasped.

Ginny bit her lip as her cock pulsed and throbbed, adding an additional level of enjoyment to the simple stroking. Lavender grinned, unhooked her bra, took off her inners, and stood in front of the younger girl. Her hand snaked down in front of Ginny and wrapped around her thick shaft in a gentle stroke.

"Mmm... lavender," you say. As Lavender forced Ginny to slide down and into position between her legs, Ginny inhaled and leaned ever so little forward.

"Call me Lav, dear," she snorted as Ginny stared up the entire shaft in her direct line of sight and began to gently swish her fingers back and forth, eager to try out a few new things. Additionally, she is aware that without her, their morning would be a complete disaster.

Ginny bit her lip as she slowly moved her hand up and down Lavender's shaft. She milked a few pre-cum drips from her huge head and used them to lubricate as much of the lengthy shaft as she could. She raised a second hand to Lav's cock and discovered that she could easily manipulate such a sizable, pulsing shaft with two hands without them colliding.

She leaned in and carefully planted her puckered lips over Lav's tip as her pre-cum quickly covered her lips. She parted her lips and lapped the glistening liquid up, trying to swallow the thick shaft.

She stretched her lips till they were tight and tense around the tip of Lav's cock, taking it into her mouth. The large intruder that was softly poking at her throat and pleading for access was wedged between the bottom of her mouth and her tongue. As Ginny fought to swallow, her saliva began to collect in her mouth, trickling down Lavender's cock and even rolling down her chin and onto her chubby, freckled titties.

She quickly lowered her hands down and dipped down below Lavender's thighs as she continued to run them up and down Lav's cock. Ginny had a good number of her balls in her hands, which one of her hands grabbed.

Ginny tried to gently maneuver her lips around the enormous cock by sucking on Lav's tip in an effort to consume more of the repulsive size. Her efforts were in useless because she was only able to suck on a small but significant amount of Lavender's cock because her throat swelled and contracted at the thought of taking any more.

While letting her hand glide over to Ginny's head and gently moving her along the area of her cock she could manage, she hollowed her cheeks and put a lovely pressure to Lav's cock, prompting a small moan of ecstasy from the blonde's lips.

Ginny enjoyed every drop of pre-cum that flowed from her tip and slurped up the beads of the delectable liquid that rolled down her tip while moving her lips back and forth across the tip of her cock. In order to give the other parts of her cock some much-needed attention, Ginny pulled her lips away from her cock and ran her tongue down along her shaft as her hands continued to move up and down.

She rapidly encircled Lav's cock once again, her lips tensing and stretching as she moved them back over her shaft. She ran her tongue from the base of Lav's cock all the way up to her tip. Ginny pushed herself while strengthening her determination, allowing Lav's cock to press comfortably against her throat rather than pierce deeply into her little, constricted throat. Ginny's mouth had to work really hard to make room for such a large cock, but by pushing just a little bit more, she was able to swallow down another inch.

She coughed and vomited a mouthful of saliva onto Lav's cock, jerking and stroking her fingers fast up and down the entire length while lubricating it with her spit. Additional spit trickled from her chin, dropped on her breasts, and then descended across her erect nipples.

Ginny planted one final kiss on the tip of Lav's shaft before deciding that her jaw needed a break. As she did so, her hand began to jerk and move quickly back and forth across Lav's shaft. As she admired the enormous cock in front of her, she felt her jaw relax as she closed her mouth.

Ginny exhaled heavily, her jaw a little bit sore, "This is bigger than mine, I never gave a blowjob like this before." She rubbed both of her hands up and down Lav's ten-inch cock, gathering as much saliva as she could while seeing pre-cum drop from her tip and mix with her own spittle.

"That's because you were a selfish slut Gin; you never gave blowjob to anyone. However, don't worry, you'll receive one bigger because you're still so young". Lav groaned, disregarding Ginny as her thoughts were swept away in a sensual fog. Lavender, who was longing to feel Ginny's delicious suckling lips again on her huge cock, gently tangled her fingers into the fiery redhead's hair in an attempt to entice her back to her cock.

"Yes, you are correct. Giving blowjobs has never felt this fantastic, and I'm hoping that next year it will be bigger". Ginny remarked, biting her lip, "I kind of want to try and see how much I can take. I'm kind of attracted by the outrageous size. Instead of a need for pleasure, she did it out of perverse pride in how much she could accomplish. Ginny stroked the shaft, an overpowering urge to prove herself and to cum.

Lav grinned through a dreamy and sensual fog, her mind racing with the thought of Ginny's fingers and the potential of having something more tightly than her lips wrapped around her delicate cock. "I certainly wanted you to give it a shot," she said. However, the thought of Ginny's arse definitely made her happy.

"All right, but first, some ground rules. Only as far as I say, we go. You pull away when I say to stop. With her look of passion and interest replaced with one of seriousness and purpose, Ginny replied firmly, "I'm in control". Before Lav nodded, Ginny and Lavender were locked in a quiet struggle for power.

Ginny said, rolling onto her back and widening her delectably creamy thighs, "I'm only saying that since I know how you get when you have sex. My ass is inadvertently contracting at the frightened possibility of receiving a cock, that too a big cock within me for the first time. I've seen you act aggressively toward Parvathi when you're excited, and I don't want you to act aggressively toward that thing between your legs."

Lav grinned, "Understood". When having sex, she did have a tendency to overdo it. Lav moved Ginny's legs apart while resting her hands on her thighs. Ginny's tight, winking arse was lubricated by Lav by dribbling a mouthful of spit over it.

She did the same with her cock, lubing as much of it as she could till it shimmered and then laid it against Ginny's femur. She asked for confirmation once more while looking into Ginny's eyes before pushing inside, "Ready?"

Ginny nodded hesitantly as she could feel pressure mounting at her behind. She attempted to maintain her position and make things as simple as possible by wrapping her hands around her thighs. She scrunched up her face as she felt the huge, bulbous cockhead, dripping with saliva, poke and push at her virgin arsehole, pleading for entry. Lav continued to support her cock while attempting to find a way to squirm the tip inside.

With one hand holding the large tip and the other supporting her heavy shaft, she attempted to maneuver the tip into herself. Her delicate tip only needed to brush Ginny's wrinkled asshole to elicit an amazing sigh of delight.

Ginny clenched her teeth as she felt Lav's cock gently engulf her, the very tip of her swollen shaft landing in the crevice of her arse. Lav continued to strain to enter but made gentle, gradual progress as Ginny's hole began to collapse. Ginny spread her legs a little wider and tried to calm down as much as she could, though the thought of another witch entering her made her cock twitch.

Her tight ring gradually shrank, making room for Lav's cockhead. Ginny bit her lip when Lav slowly went within her, groaning in pain and a tiny bit of pleasure. After a brief period of adjustment, her arse was soon securely wrapped around Lav's cockhead, with the first inch of her rod wedged inside her arse, straining her to unimaginable limits.

Though she attempted to relax and get used to the monster poking her behind, the pain at this point was unbearable despite the enjoyable sensation of progressively filling with cock. She groaned softly while calming herself by rubbing her thighs with her hands.

"Fuck…" When Ginny felt the tip penetrate her, the huge head widened her behind, making her groan and her eyes swell. Although she felt herself stretching, she made an effort to remain calm, rolling her eyes back into her head as she gradually became accustomed to the new intruder.

Slowly moving her cockhead into Ginny, Lavender rocked her hips back and forth. While being careful not to slip any further into the young redhead, she moved her cock just enough to stretch Ginny's arse to its maximum and cause an increase in wonderful sensations.

Lav felt her cock encased in a wonderful tightness that she had never previously felt, and a perverted part of her wanted to submerge the entirety of her cock within the redhead's delicious bum. Ginny's ass was tight.

Ginny noticed a noticeable loosening of her hole as Lav's cock went back and forth; the discomfort was being masked by an increasing sense of pleasure. Even though it wasn't even close to enough for the cock in her butt to feel secure, it was enough for her to begin wailing with each slight movement Lav made inside her butt.

Lav bent over Ginny, placing one of her hands beside Ginny's head to support her while the other stayed firmly gripped around the tip of her cock, delicately stroking it in and out of her buttocks. Ginny's cock was immersed in a wealth of virgin pleasure she had never experienced before.

Ginny's eyes sprung open as her hole widened to fit the wider portion of Lav's cock as she carefully eased another inch, consumed by the thrill coursing through her cock.

In an effort to divert her attention from the enormous item shoving inside her butthole, she ran her hands over Lav's body. Ginny's hands slipped down to Lav's arse and played with her round butt cheeks while gently pawing at Lav's enormous, pert breasts.

Ginny was forced to awkwardly push her cock in and out with her own hand while Lav slowly moved those two inches in and out of Ginny in an effort to reach a position that gave her a favorable angle. With their bodies pressing against one another and Lavender's cock pleading for further access, Ginny softly kissed Lav and pulled her into the embrace.

Ginny noticed how sweaty she had become as their bodies writhed against one another, her body gleaming in the candlelight from the exertion of having her arse plucked.

Lav's body wasn't nearly as awful, but they had grown to have a seductive sheen that increased their excitement as they moaned and groaned into each other's mouths, pleasure slowly rising in both of their bodies as they became more and more used to the thick cock between Lav's creamy thighs.

"Slow… Please move slowly". As Lav moved gently forward while pushing and easing, Ginny sighed and bit her lip. Ginny gasped as the third inch penetrated her, her hands flitting across Lavender's body, breasts, and nipples as she tried to settle herself and divert her attention from the cock that was gradually driving her to her breaking point.

Lav gently pushed and pulled the first three inches of her cock in and out of Ginny until there was no longer any need to hold her bulky shaft. She supported herself above Ginny with both hands and accelerated her sluggish thrusting, but not nearly enough to push further within. Ginny winced in discomfort, and the two girls clutched to one another.

The third inch was beginning to test Lav's resolve because her cock tapered inch by inch while becoming ever so little thicker. Ginny took deep breaths as she curiously started to embrace the size of her friend's cock and the brief moments of unparalleled pleasure the large shaft provided.

The two girls tried to get comfortable but couldn't completely because of their size and posture, grunting and groaning as they tried. As Ginny's hands continued to traverse Lav's body and give the bust-blonde increasing amounts of pleasure, they let soft grunts and moans escape their lips in between intense and passionate kisses.

Lav was ecstatic as the first three inches of her cock smoothly entered and exited the narrowest gap she had ever encountered. Each delicate touch of Ginny's palm on her skin made her moan in response to the wonderful feelings they evoked, amplifying the pleasure of her cock and her entire body. Their bodies pushed and pressed against each other, their large clutch of breasts pressing against each other, their nipples fighting each other.

Lav carefully kept herself from pushing for another inch and another inch because the first three inches were giving her so much pleasure. Although she knew that such an incursion would at the very least cause Ginny to break down in tears, she yearned to feel all ten inches inside Ginny.

Ginny located her cock by extending her hands between her and Lav's body. Leaning back, Lav crouched down between Ginny's legs and wrapped her hands around the redhead's slender thighs to spread her out a bit more. Ginny's access to her cock was made possible by her new position, and she rapidly started to enjoy it.

Pre-cum was oozing from the tip of her cock as her hand, which was wrapped around the base of it, sped back and forth quickly across her shaft. She soaked her palm and used it as lubricant before lowering her other hand and latching onto her delicate balls with it. Ginny groaned at the increased pleasure as she reached a point where the pleasure just barely surpassed the pain, but not enough to make a difference.

Lav made the decision to add another inch to the test because he believed the moment was perfect. She lowered her hips gradually and allowed Ginny's arsehole to sag by one-fourth of an inch. She lubricated, attempting to make things as simple as possible for the Weasley girl, hoping that the redhead could slide a few more inches into her before it became too painful. She dribbled a mouthful of saliva down over her cock.

Ginny was, regrettably, at the top of her game. She was having trouble working with her tight asshole since it was beginning to hurt. Trying to build her climax before the shaft got too thick for her, she jerked off quickly while bracing herself.

With steady breathing, Ginny was able to easily take the fourth inch in and out of her, and after a few moments of gently pushing, her mouth fell open in pleasure. Lav ran her hands up to her freckled breasts, caressing the chunks of flesh with a gentle grip. She started to softly roll and twist her nipples between her fingers after rubbing them.

The fifth inch bulged as it entered Lavender's arsehole as she advanced, seizing the chance to extend herself to new heights. As Luna pushed over the fifth inch and began to gain velocity as the sixth inch approached, Ginny's eyes shot awake.

"Stop!" As the next inch started to threaten entrance, Ginny cried out in a loud voice. She reached her breaking point when the sixth inch grew a little broader. Lav listened to the girl and then complied, starting to back away gradually. Ginny held her position by encircling her waist with her tiny legs, much to her confusion. Lav wailed, "Don't draw out, just stop," as the redhead's hands clung to her arse cheeks and held her there.

Lav remarked, fighting the want to groan as she sought to see whether the girl was alright. "I believed if you said stop, I ought to pull out," she said. Despite her best efforts to stay focused, the mouthwatering array of muscles that were tightening and clenching on her cock brought a moan to the tip of her tongue and begged to fill the space.

"I'll manage it... simply stop adding more... Those five inches alone." Ginny calmly inhaled as she reclined on the bed and allowed her hand float back to her cock. She wrapped around the base of her shaft, jerking herself violently back and forth while groaning as she gradually adapted to the large, bulbous shaft.

Lav made a conscious effort to limit her hip movement to just five inches because, to be really honest, she wasn't sure if she could manage Ginny's arse being wrapped around all fourteen of her. As she slid herself in and out, developing a steady, systematic, and deliberate pace, the sensation was indescribable.

She paused a moment after each inch or two Ginny lost before working her cock back inside her, letting Ginny sigh with uncomfortable pleasure.

The larger cock of Lav pounced on Ginny's arse and pulled her cheeks apart as the two females writhed together. Lav sank down and took Ginny's lips into her own, kissing her and drawing her deeper into their passionate side.

The two women's contented groans filled the space, and Lav's saliva-slick cock gently slapped Ginny's ass while gliding in and out. Ginny's hand kept moving quickly along her own shaft, contributing to the chorus of orgasmic screams with a contribution of quiet, wet slapping noises.

Ginny tried to hold back her groans by biting her lip, but her lips parted and she moaned loudly, giving in to the sweet pleasures that Lavender's throbbing cock could offer.

Lav accelerated as Ginny's hole expanded to fit the substantial thickness. Lav was obviously satisfied with Ginny's contracting and spasming arse, even if she wouldn't risk it and try to push her cock any further. Every time she pushed within her, her cock was met with a new degree of tightness, keeping her pleasure new and fascinating as she moved herself in and out. She was continuously attempting to adjust to the size, so her arse was contorting and dancing along her cock in a variety of ways.

Both of them were getting close to their orgasms as they gently fucked, continuing to smash against each other passionately. Even though Ginny's cock was about to spasm and explode from the stimulation that her own shaft supplied, Lav's cock was on the point of erupting.

The redhead was lost in her own world of ecstasy, her cock jerking and spasming as she held on for as long as she could and looked into her closed eyes.

Ginny kept violently jerking herself off as she felt her climax coming on. She sat back and rubbed herself over the edge, squealing with delight. She jerked her cock, sending a few strands of sperm shooting across her stomach and up to her breasts.

As she writhed against Lav's shaft, strand after strand of come spilled from her pleasure-driven cock. Ginny pushed back within Lav's contracting arse as she sucked the last of the liquid from her cock, sending Lav over the edge.

She chugged hard, shoving a few thick strands of sperm deep into Ginny's arse, filling the redhead to the brim. Ginny cried out in pain as Lav slowly pulled the cock out of the little girl and popped it from her gripping ass. Ginny was covered in sperm dribbles as she did this.

Ginny's cock, stomach, and tits were covered with strands of come that Ginny delivered herself as Lav quickly stroked her cock and came once more.

Lav flopped onto her side next to Ginny, breathing heavily as the two of them rested after their most passionate and extremely creative love-making session. She was covered in cum as she lay there. As come dribbled out of her and fell to the bottom of her sweat-drenched body, Ginny felt her arsehole flex and stiffen.

She was breathing deeply as she felt her arse start to hurt as the last traces of pleasure fled her body and left her feeling a little sore. Ginny winced as she lowered herself into a sitting posture, her ass throbbing from their fucking. "Oh... fuck that's going to hurt for a while," she said.

She swayed forward and backward between each arse cheek in an effort to reach a comfortable posture, feeling her hole slightly gaping. Her eyes opened as she noticed Lav's cock and she asked, "How are you still hard?"

She could see from a quick glance at Lav's cock that the shaft's size and hardness had not diminished. She was still upright and throbbing in Lavender's palm, so she could go again with ease. She gently jerked and spread some come up and down her own shaft, mixing it with the saliva Ginny had been trying to massage her cock with to make it shimmer.

She opened her eyes and sighed. "In any case, if you want to cum again, I can help you", Ginny chuckled as she inspected the cock once again. Ginny grinned before crawling across Lavender's body as she desperately nodded. "What are friends for?" she asked.

Chapter Text

Ron reaches for a glass of pumpkin juice as the red head, Hermione, Parvati, and Lavender sit at the Gryffindor table, attempting to make sense of the so far 'pleasant activities' he's had.

Hermione is quietly buttering some toast while speaking with the other two girls, as he observes as he turns to look at her. After what occurred on the ship the previous night and the way the other witches have grown closer, Ron is taken aback by how at ease his friend appears to be. As a result, Ron speaks up. "Okay, so why are you suddenly acting so composed in light of all that just transpired?"

Hermione looks up from her meal and beams at him. She says, "I know I should be more terrified, but after that night and chatting to the girls this morning it just all feels so... natural now. It "almost seems like it was supposed to be."

She ends by giving Ron a serious look before leaving to continue eating. Ron reflects on his time spent aboard the ship and wonders if he experienced the same emotions.

Distracted One of the girls from the group that had gathered to watch him and Hermione that day in the common room passes by as Ron observes a group of sixth-year Gryffindor students making their way into the hall and further down the table.

As she passes, Ron can feel his anxiety starting to return. He waits for her to say something, but all he gets is a short smile as she proceeds to a different seat. As the group moves ahead, Hermione notices him unwinding. "Ron, you need not be concerned", she explains. "They only see you as a great guy helping out his buddies, they say."

Lavender said, smiling, "And getting himself a mouthful in exchange." Ronald blushes once again but no longer feels ashamed enough to withdraw his smile.

"I received your note, Parv". Ron looks up to find Padma Patil, Parvati's identical twin, walking toward their table. He notices a small, worn-out book in her hands and says, "Here it is; I would ask why you urgently need to borrow this, but I think I happen to know." She concludes by grinning at Ron.

Parvati receives the book from her sister and smiles with appreciation. She responds, "Thanks, I'll meet up with you later."

"You better," declares Padma "Oh, and keep in mind how much you adore your sister once you and Lav have finished with your time". She turns to leave and returns to the Ravenclaw table with a second grin directed at Ron.

Ron no longer finds the comments surprising at this stage and merely continues to observe amused. He decides to taunt the girls for once: "Should I anticipate you guys to all set dates for me right now?"

"Yes." Three voices respond simultaneously. Hermione chooses to use a more gentle approach, while Parvati and Lavender both have devious smiles on their faces. She starts to say, "We're not planning to compel you or anything Ronald." It is merely a provision of the Witchcraft Code.

He enquires, "The code makes you... share people?"

"We are creating a club for witches, and it will have certain restrictions. It... promotes it," Hermione responds. "The premise is that wizards will adhere to traditional practices to a greater extent if witches are more willing to share."

Additionally, it prevents wizards from developing into arrogant jerks like Malfoy once they start working or take over their house. Parvati went on.

Confounded, Ron says, "It does?"

"Well yeah, if your coworker has her cock up your arse, it's hard to look down on her for being a woman." Lavender smiles broadly as she completes.

Ron responds while feeling ashamed once more. Thoughts like "I guess that makes logical sense, but what was to stop witches from looking down at men?"

The phrase "other witches." Beginning to explain is Parvati. "We look out for each other while the men run the houses or dictate the politics."

"And those who violate the code are severely despised", says Lavender. "Just take a look at Mrs. Potter."

"Harry's mother?" Ron queries.

"Have you ever wondered why the other families seem to neglect the Potters?" Hermione queries.

"I merely assumed it had something to do with Lily Potter vanquishing the dark lord. And there are any young potential death eaters in our school", Ron responds.

Hermione sighed and said, "Well, that didn't help." The Weasleys are the exception, but your family doesn't believe in it, therefore the main reason is that Lily burned all of her bridges when she started controlling James."

"You mean?" Ron is horrified to hear that Lily is in charge of both James and Harry.

Parvati continues, "The code only works when a witch offers a fair partnership," and Lavender nods in agreement. "Your spouse runs something else if you'd like to run the family."

Cut in Lavender: "Like the bedroom."

Hermione was glared upon as she said, "... OR like a profession."

"James isn't allowed to do either, according to Susan, who once told me that her aunt had even given him a high position in her organization only to have Lily scold her the following day." Lavender clarified.

"To obtain that position, Anyone else could be sucking her cock for weeks!" Parvati shouted. Now that he has a better understanding of the situation, Ron starts to recall his encounter with the Potter Matriarch.

"Here, Ronald, this ought to clear things up". As she moves the book to him, Parvati says.

HOW TO ALLOW A WITCH TO RULE OVER YOU AND STILL BE AN EQUAL, THE Domina Lepos

"Wait, this is concerning," Ron opens the book and flips to the section titled "How to Express gratitude to a Witch in a Place of Power." He then flips to the sections titled "How to Apologize for a Slight Against a Witch." and "How to Help a Family Member in Need. Wow, that's very... includes a lot". Ron uttered a stutter.

"I know it's a little intimidating; when McGonagall given us the witches version, it took me off guard." In reply, Hermione expressed sympathy for him. The code words and queues are ultimately picked up, and it becomes second nature. Parvati said, "She's right. My mother once said, There's some sort of magic behind it that helps people learn it rapidly."

"Kind of like the enchantment that prevents the guys from overhearing such chats." Lavender replied. Ron turns over to see Neville sitting a little more down the table but still close enough to listen after becoming instantly aware of their surroundings.

"So none of this can be heard by him?" Ron queries.

"Nope," Parvati responds with a smile. "It's passive witchcraft, so we could make it such that only the involved wizards could hear, like it is now, if we wanted to discuss anything that only witches could hear."

Hermione added, "It has to be anything your magic concurs with too, even unconsciously. That's why we can't just approach any guy, as they would first need to be ready to keep it a secret from their friends."

"And the majority of boys are too young for that". It concludes with lavender.

"Well, I promise never to tell anyone." Ron raises a hand.

Hermione extends her hand to take his hand after receiving three smiles of gratitude. "We understand Ron, that's the reason Lav and Parv had the courage to approach you at the first place." After finishing a brief meal and settling in, Ron goes back to reading the book. Hermione starts to get up from the table a little while later, and she says, "Hey Ron, I was about to head to the library and write up an Arithmancy essay, Could you help me with something?" Hermione looks up at him and asks.

Hermione's disapproving glance causes Ron to stand up as he begins to complain about having to go to the library. Ron bids the other two girls farewell, takes his new book, and then starts to follow Hermione down the hall, completely unaware of the knowing smiles on their cheeks. Later that evening, Ron was about to fall asleep at the library when she asked, "So Ron, how much farther did you get?" Hermione queries him as she stretches out in her chair with her completed essay in front of her.

Taken by surprise Ron's face flushes. "Oh, I guess I already finished it, but I wanted to make certain I could recall some of the key phrases."

Hermione asks as she turns to face him with a knowing smirk, "Getting ready to offer yourself out already?"

Ron blustered even more before speaking. "Perhaps... you don't mind, right?" He queries. Hermione gives him an appreciative smile and is moved by the concern in his voice.

"Of course, Ron, I don't; in fact, we aren't even dating. You should feel free to pursue anybody you like". Longing to hear him confirm their relationship and give her something to look forward to, she says. "We are not dating, as you stated. And since you obviously deserve better than what I did to you a few weeks ago, I don't even have the right to meddle in your romantic relationships."

Before gathering his courage once more, Ron turns his head away. "What if we started dating, though?" He queries. Hermione feels her heart swell as she suddenly realizes what he is asking and grabs his hands.

"I'm the happiest girl in the entire world to be with you, Ron, but before you ask me that question once more, let's wait for a few more weeks so I can answer", she responds. "You're my best friend now and forever, but prior we become closer, I think you should go out with several other girls. Sincerely, I don't want to end our relationship this time around due to a miscommunication. If we merge into one, we'll be together forever."

Ron was able to nod, unable to speak, earning Hermione's relieved smile. She adds, "Don't worry either. I won't be offended if I'm not the only girl you ask that question to, you know". She completes as she starts gathering her belongings to depart. "You allowed me to enjoy myself with other girls; I should allow you to as well."

"I'm at a loss for words". Ron could only take her words' implications in. He remains seated when Hermione approaches him and prepares to depart. She queries, "Are you coming?. It's almost curfew, but I figured we might want to go someplace private first."

Ron can only hurriedly grab his book and follow Hermione out of the library after realizing what she means. When they reach an empty classroom, she leads him there, saying, "Come on, we should have lots of time before the prefects make their rounds." She then opens the door.

Ron enters only to see her silently do the spell he remembered from earlier that day as she waved her wand on the door. He approaches the desk at the front of the room and leans on the sturdy desk that was once a teacher's.

She smiles and continues, "So, I believe I agreed to get ready you for something." Ron's fears start to return as he recalls their encounter with the quidditch players two days prior.

Hermione calmly approaches to place a touch on his leg after observing his reaction. She calmly responds, "Relax, we don't need to do anything. But if you were to give it a shot, I believe you'd really appreciate it."

Ron leans forward after becoming a little more at ease and stares up into her eyes. Hermione feels herself slipping into the kiss as she meets his lips. She surrenders to Ron's control as she collapses into his arms and quickly notices that, while in his care, she is becoming harder.

Hermione pulls back to reveal a much more self-assured Ron staring back at her. She decides to make the sale and looks down to see that his pants now have a considerable bulge. "I'll allow you to repay the favor as well."

Hermione observes a strong need flash behind his eyes after his final remark and then meet his lips once again. After giving him a passionate kiss, she feels him softly start massaging her package in front of her while running his hands under her skirt and across her ass.

Gently cuddling her balls before quickly squeezing her dick, which was quickly hardening. He can already tell that she is much larger than he is. Ron breaks off their kiss and slumps on his knees. She cries out, "Ron, you ought to understand we have spells that are capable of the preparation." as he reaches to pull down her soft pink underwear.

When Ron understands what she's saying, he briefly pauses before reaching out to rub her length. He answers with a wink before softly encircling the head of her cock with his mouth as she quickly approaches a hard 10 inches in length.

Restraining a groan Ron slowly tastes her dick, moving his tongue first down her shaft and then swiftly back along her foreskin. He gathers his saliva and lets himself make a mess while sucking at her head and stroking her cock even more.

"Okay, Ron... You're becoming far too proficient at that". Hermione utters a gasp. "But before I lose it, we need to get you ready". Ron grinned and allowed her to exit his mouth.

He stands up and eases his pants before turning to face her and observing her leaning on the desk while being gently stroked. He removes his boxers and pants while resisting the impulse to drop back to his knees, his already erect dick softly bouncing out against his stomach. "So how do you want me?" he asks as he watches Hermione struggle to regain consciousness, not to take over him once more.

She says, "Here switch positions with me and sit yourself on the desk. I'm going to use a spell to assist you loosen up and keep everything tidy."

He smirks and says, "You meant page 30?"

"Amazing, Ronald. So, you are capable of reading a book". She grins and responds, lowering her skirt and underwear before stepping in front of him with her hard dick boldly protruding against her stomach and making slick marks on her top.

She finds her magic wand and casts the spell. While laying down, Ron feels an odd but not terrible sensation come over him. He then says, "Okay, that felt... different."

"You grow used to it, so don't worry". Hermione answered cheerfully.

"Wait… I believed you had never done this before." Ron queries.

"I haven't had any other guys, but after we got into a fight, the other girls helped me out a little." Hermione answers him.

"Did you like it?"

Hermione laughed and responded, "You have no idea. But perhaps you'll get an idea soon". He watches as she points her wand at her cock and a slick liquid begins to fall across her shaft while her hand works to spread it out "Are you ready?" She asks while slouching against the desk.

"Yeah… Just go slowly, please? It's been a few weeks," Ron inquires, his anxiety rising once more. He receives a soft smile. When Hermione grabs his legs, his garments start to tumble to the floor.

She sees his cock still pressed firmly against his chest as she pulls his knees up to his chest and that his shirt is hanging freely below. She sees his ass further down, wide open and beckoning her to accept him.

She positions herself and pushes the head on him while holding onto her shaft. She slowly moves the tip of her cock inside before being swiftly engulfed by the smooth walls that were once so comfortable to her. Home!

She hears him gasp, "Hermione." It seems so..."

As she carefully inserts herself inside, she asks, "Good?"

He responds breathlessly, "So good." She grits her teeth as she carefully inserts herself inside of him, enjoying the pure pleasure his hole is bringing. After a moment, she feels as though she is almost completely inside.

Looking down, she notices that his walls are firmly massaging her entire 10-inch cock, which is almost completely wedged inside of him. Hermione exclaims, "Look at you." She said with confidence after her tryst on the ship, "It's as if you were built for my cock."

Hermione struggles to regain control as she observes him reclined with his eyes closed in bliss and his own modest cock stiff and leaking cumin against his chest. She quickly discovers that she must forcefully slide her length back out until only the tip is left.

He opens his eyes Ron turns to face her, immediately eager to reclaim the sense of completeness she had given him. After a moment, she feels as though she is almost completely inside.

Looking down, she notices that his walls are firmly massaging her entire 10-inch cock, which is almost completely wedged inside of him. Hermione exclaims, "Look at you." She said with confidence after her tryst on the ship, "It's as if you were built for my cock."

Hermione struggles to regain control as she observes him reclined with his eyes closed in bliss and his own modest cock stiff and leaking cumin against his chest. She quickly discovers that she must forcefully slide her length back out until only the tip is left.

He opens his eyes Ron turns to face her, immediately eager to reclaim the sense of completeness she had given him. Hermione smiles at him when she sees his face. "Look at you, Ronald, you're already a slut for it with just one touch of my cock".

Ron finds himself attempting to press back against her length as she keeps him immobile, suppressing a whimper. "mione… "Please," he groans.

She forces herself back inside before he can finish, ramming her full length back inside him. She lets out a loud gasp as she observes Ron's eyes enlarge and his face seem pleased.

As she observes him writhe in delight, she soon starts to steadily fuck his ass, gently swiping her cock back and forth. He feels her push against a solid bud of pleasure with each stroke, and each push sends a chill down his spine as the euphoria rolls over him.

Feeling her brow start to perspire Hermione swiftly throws her shirt behind her as she leans down to pull it over her head. She goes behind to untie her bra as Ron's piercing blue eyes focus on her chest. As her bra falls to the floor, exposing her enormous round boobs and delicate pink nipples that are firmly in place, she exclaims, "A nice boy like yourself deserves a treat."

Hermione is pleased with Ron's response as she watches his gaze linger on her chest and gives him a solid push in return. Ron can only gasp in delight as he struggles to decide between admiring her breasts and enjoying the sensation from her cock.

Hermione is now pressing hard against him and feels the pressure mounting. She leans down to Ron's cock which gently bounces on his stomach, knowing that her peak will pass quickly.

She forcefully grabs him in her clutches after first sliding her palms across his balls. His somewhat tiny cock is readily encircled by her hand.

Ron's eyes suddenly shoot open once more to look up at the goddess. I witnessed her ferociously pounding her hips against his while letting her breasts bounce. Looking down, he notices her hard palm stroking around his length as she grinned broadly at him.

Hermione only accelerates her strokes after observing the joy on his face. She screams out, "Cum for me Ron. Cum for me and my cock." Ron starts to lose control as he absorbs her words and the sensation from his cock and ass.

"Hermione!" As Hermione's solid cock continues to smash into his ass, Ron shouts his way to the top, feeling his cock shoot loads upon loads of material onto his own chest.

After a short while, he notices the intensity of his climax waning as Hermione continues to massage his length, which is now softening and the cum is gathering in her grasp.

She stutters out, "Such a sweet boy Ron," out of breath. "I'm going to..." She slams home and starts to dump load after load inside of his ass after being cut off by her own pleasure, a deep groan straining to escape from her chest. Hermione fell forward and allowed herself to land on his chest, feeling the stickiness of his come against her.

Detecting her continued presence in his ass While the pleasure lasts, Harry can only cling onto her. Hermione continues to groan into his chest for a few more seconds until he notices her cock starting to taper off.

Both of them lay there resting as the joy comes to an end. Hermione was still firmly embedded in his behind. Hermione pauses before looking up and feels Ron brush her hair away from her face. He reaches down to kiss her lips without saying anything.

"That was so good, Ronald," Hermione speaks while still attempting to collect herself.

"Good, incredible, amazing," Nearly as worn out as Ron, he responds.

The phrase "all of the above." Hermione adds a smile at the end. When Ron smiles back at her, she starts to pull away, her big load starts to leave as well as her cock, which is softening.

Hermione took a minute before moving to the desk to settle close to Ron. Ron reclines, his own length laying against him as Hermione moves to sit next to him.

"So, we're doing that again, right?.....You're not mad at me for saying all that?," Hermione inquires.

Ron answered, "Absolutely not, and we're doing it again." Ron moves forward to kiss Hermione's lips as she leans over to pick up a substantial amount of the cum that is resting on his chest. She gives him a wink while suckling her fingers in her mouth.

He shares his taste with her, and she can only groan inside his lips. Ron pondered the manner in which he sucked off Viktor Krum and Cedic Diggory in the glory hole as Hermione questioned when he became so carefree to taste his own cum.

They both go to start gathering their clothes after realizing how long they had been waiting here. Ron rearranges his pants as Hermione puts her bra and top back on. She hears the door open before she can grab her skirt or undergarments. Panicking Before realizing the streaks of cum are sitting over his chest, Ron struggles to finish pulling up his pants.

As a recognizable individual popped their head in, both teenagers realized they had run out of time and turned to the door, ready to be caught. "Mr. Weasley... Miss Granger. Even if it pleases me to see two of my Gryffindors getting along so well, the stern head of their house continued. You are aware that these activities prevent you from using these hallways after curfew, right?"

"We didn't realize the time and I'm really sorry, Professor". Being scared that she had unintentionally breached the regulations, Hermione started to run outside.

She raises her hands. The student's frantic response was interrupted by Professor McGonagall. "I know, and as you are only a few moments past curfew, I'm happy to ignore this incident," she said. The professor noted the magic in the room and added, "And 5 points for Gryffindor for having the time to use all measures."

She turned to face them, saying, "Now go on and clean up prior to you get back to the tower."

"Yes, ma'am." Hermione replied while hastily stowing her underwear inside her bag and pulling on her skirt. Before packing her belongings to go, she quickly cast scourgify upon Ron's chest with her wand.

She grabs Ron's hand and starts to walk away when Ron suddenly stops in front of the now less hostile Transfiguration instructor. As Hermione gives him a shocked look, he says, "Apologies again Professor, I meant to say please not to blame Hermione for that."

"Both of you, Mr. Weasley, are pardoned." As they turn to leave, she smiles at them both and motions to the door; however, Ron pauses and turns around. "Erm…" She sees him glance at her intently as he says, "I also wanted to say..."

"As a Wizard, may I sincerely apologize for my error and request your permission to make amends." He completes. Startled Before noticing the book in his hands, Minerva first turns to face the young wizard in front of her.

She responds seriously, "Very well done Mr. Weasley, that was a fantastic speech. However, since I already forgave you, no such remedies are necessary, although I do appreciate the offer."

After giving him a break, Minvera anticipates seeing a grateful expression on his face, but is instead greeted by the same intense expression. Ron meets Hermione's gaze and notices her smirk of knowledge as he turns to the side.

Then, Ron says, "Perhaps I may as a Wizard offer my heartfelt appreciation for your guidance and ask that you permit me to express my gratitude in return." Unable to respond, the professor can only stare. Hermione makes her choice after observing the professor's smile and the proud expression she is giving him.

"I'd be pleased to accept, very nicely Mr. Weasley." She comes back smiling. "Am I correct in assuming you would wish to express your gratitude orally given the activities I strolled in on?"

Ron is slightly perplexed after not anticipating the formal response. He overheard Hermione, delighted to assist her buddy, whisper to him, "She's wondering if you would like to suck her cock Ronald."

"Yes, Ma'am." Harry responds while blushing.

"And Miss Granger, I assume you'd like to remain as well?" As he asks, the professor turns.

"Yes, Ma'am." She answers.

"Very well, Miss Hermione you can grab a seat at each of the desks if you can remain quiet," to which Minerva responds, "And Mr. Weasley, would you kindly follow me to the front desk?" She concludes as she moves toward the chair that was last occupied by a long-forgotten teacher.

Hermione picks a seat to the right of the room, where she can see clearly across the big desk, after quickly making her way to the front.

After settling into the chair, Minerva starts to undo the middle of her robes. When she notices Ron in front of her, she motions for him to sit down.

Falling to his knees in front of her, he observes as she carefully organizes her robes before removing her long skirt to reveal her crotch, which is covered by a pair of lacey black underwear and reveals a noticeable protrusion.

Minerva decides to let a wizard take care of getting rid of her cock and then sits back and offers Ron a commanding but supportive gaze. Ronald begins to slowly remove the lacy barrier by raising his hands. A formidable length suddenly emerges from within to meet him.

He fully strips her off before turning around to admire the gorgeous cock that is sitting in front of him. The professor's cock is stiff and firmly seated on her lap, showing no signs of aging. Ron is shocked to see the length is significantly longer than Hermione, measuring 14 inches. She not having quite the same girth just partially relieves him. Her length and her balls are entirely smooth, with just a thin band of silver hair sitting over her cock.

He carefully grasps her shaft with his outstretched hand and slowly pulls back her foreskin to reveal the huge purple head with a bead of cum at the tip.

He leans forward and swallows the head whole out of his own volition. Ron takes a deep breath and pauses to appreciate the flavor and texture contrast.

Finding them soon to be just as enjoyable as the previous night. "Mmm, Mr. Weasley, I admire your enthusiasm." Minerva says while grunting.

"Thnk you.....Hmm," Ron sucking on her cock's head tries to respond.

Minerva gently corrects him while taking her shaft out of her mouth. She gently rubs her shaft against his face, "Now Mr. Weasley, did nobody educate you not to talk with your mouth full?" she asks.

"Professor, please give me the chance to put things right". She rubs her cock against his face with delight, surprising Ron with a loud moan.

"Very well. Would you mind taking care of this urgently as I do have other responsibilities tonight?" He queries. "Stop hanging around while you enjoy tasting my cock, young man," She said.

Ron nods quickly before taking her shaft back into his mouth and quickly advancing down her length. Soon after, he feels her start to move toward his throat and wills his gag response to subside.

Minerva is taken aback by his efficiency and weaves a hand through his hair before guiding him back and forth down her shaft. She chooses to let him control the speed at first, but she soon becomes aware of his eagerness to be used whatever she pleases.

She eagerly accepts his offer and starts to forcibly shove her way down his throat, savoring each gasp she elicits from him.

"I'm almost done, Mr. Weasley," As he continues to fuck his mouth, Minvera exhales. "Would you like to choose where because you've been so considerate?"

Ron hears a second voice speak out from the side before he can respond. "Professor, perform the action outside". He can hear Hermione asking.

Minerva is happy to see the eager expressions of joy and approval on her favorite student when she turns to gaze at her. While forcing her length down Ron's throat, Minerva responds, meeting her eyes and motioning for Hermione to approach. "Happily."

Although Ron can feel tears coming to his eyes, he wills them to represent how happy he is to have his professor slide her cock into his throat. Before he realizes she is about to crash, he soon feels her gain even more speed.

She took her cock out of his mouth. Minerva strokes the slippery length quickly, feels herself cross the point shortly after, and with a stifled gasp starts unleashing load after load into her students' faces.

Ron has a rush of thick cum splashing on his face as it falls against him, covering his entire face.

Ron quickly puts her length back in his mouth to feel the last of her cum land against his tongue before she completely tapers off.

He spits out the mouthful he accidentally swallowed and grunts in delight at the flavor of his professor's come. Hermione catches his hands as he leans back to wipe his cum-covered face off his head and quickly kneels down in front of him.

She cleans his face of the cum by slanting forward and using her tongue, leaving Ron to look at his best friend's flushed face.

He bends forward again, giving her a kind grin, before Hermione quickly cleans every bit of cum off his face and moans as she swallows it.

She quickly uses her fingers to gather the last of the cum into one last mouthful and then casts Ron a doubtful glance.

Ron approaches her and bends in to kiss her lips. While they are engaged in a heated struggle, Ron tries to snag as much of the cum from her mouth as he can by bending back and using his looted gift before grinning gratefully and swallowing.

When Minerva McGonagall, their professor, clears her throat above them, the two turn to look at her with amusement. Her still frightening length is now quietly resting in her lap. She gently reminds them, "You two are still breaking curfew, as lovely as this is to watch."

Blushing, the two teenagers leap to their feet and start reassembling their belongings. "Oh, and Miss Granger, I think I told you there can be still a new punishment". The lecturer makes a light-hearted reprimand.

Smirking Hermione again turns to face the lecturer before slyly turning to Ron "Professor, please accept my heartfelt apologies for my error and allow me to make amends. I'm really sorry". Hermione smiles as she answers.

Chapter Text

"Hey Harry. Have you seen Ron?" The lovely familiar voice made Harry look up, from where he sat on the couch and he found Ginny standing in front of him and looking down "It's just, I couldn't find any other guys to ask where Ron is and the girls are busy somewhere".

Harry, closed his potions homework and looked around to find what Ginny said is true, everyone seems busy nowadays "Err...No, I haven't seen him since morning".

"Ok" Ginny shrugged and turned around but only to stop when he called her.

"Ginny, are we still.... Together?" He asked with uncertainty.

"Of course Harry, we are together" Ginny said turning around "It's just we become somewhat busy, I think".

"I think it's time we talk about our problems" he said patting the space next to him. Ginny nervously giggled before taking a place at the other end of the couch.

"Um, so what did you wanna talk about?".

"I'm not going to talk around the point. I know you want something from me, which I'm not giving you right now, but surely I will" He said sitting closer to her.

Ginny sighed, deciding to open her heart "Me too Harry. I know I was just acting selfish. I shouldn't have expected so much from you in such a short period, we were dating only for a few days and I should have given you some time. That's what love is, learning and growing together. I just want you to know I'm a woman too and have certain needs and I'm scared of losing you to someone else".

"Thank you Ginny. You are the only one for me, I will prove to myself" he smiled "And I'm free now, so if you wanna spend some time then...." He said gesturing up the stairs to the boy's dorm.

"I would love to..... but I have to find Ron" She said disheartened.

"Oh" Harry said disappointed but tried to grin and stood up "Later then. I'll look in the marauder's map and will find where he is" he nodded before he ran up the stairs.

Ginny was aware that Harry was prone to being dominated. She had no idea how much, but it was just enough to pique her curiosity and make her wonder exactly how much. There was only one way to get the truth, and she had no doubt that Harry would be eager to learn it as well.

She felt herself gradually tighten as she bit her lip. She was considering trying out Harry's obsession because they hadn't actually been intimate with one another for a long.

She took deep breaths as she resolved to abandon prudence and go for it. She felt a wave of confidence come over her. She moved quickly, climbing the boy's dorm. She soon found the room after rushing up the stairs.

As she shut the door behind her, Harry could be seen looking about and examining his luggage. His cheeks were flushed as he looked for her. She smiled as she closed the door, the sound of the latch clicking letting her know they were the only two occupants of the guys' room. Harry was startled to see Ginny standing at the doorway with a sinister grin on her face. Her legs carried her to his side quickly.

"Okay, Harry! You'll comply with my requests when I make them. Do you understand that?" Ginny directed him as she adopted her aggressive demeanor.

Harry nodded in confusion as he watched Ginny gently pull Harry's head back while slicing her smile over her face. As he realized her wacky plans, Harry's heart began to accelerate.

"Good". Ginny replied in a cussing tone, "Now, get on your knees like the little cock-slut you are," and then she gently pushed him down. Harry's body seized up abruptly. He knelt down slowly since he had a notion that it would ultimately result in her being partially naked. She took her jeans off as he observed.

Ginny felt the strain slowly relieve itself as she slowly unzipped her jeans. She released her tiny pantie-clad cock by gently pulling the waistband down over her hips.

Harry's eyes darkened as he noticed how her underwear were being strained by the noticeable bulge between her legs, and she dropped her jeans to her knees as he did so. She worked her pantie over her cock while hooking her fingers inside the band, causing her pulsating shaft to burst free.

She let the garment fall to her knees and enjoyed the feeling of freedom as she carelessly and idly ran her palm across throbbing shaft. "Are you prepared, you whore?" Ginny prompted Harry's mouth to touch her cock while holding her aroused cock in the other hand.

As she softly stroked herself, Harry watched the massive cock bounce free, his eyes widened. He felt Ginny's hand snaking through his hair while he was still on his knees. Harry groaned in pain as Ginny roughly jerked his head back and attempted to open his jaws. "You deserve it for being a naughty slut. Now, open wide before I spank you", she whispered, feeling more self-assured than ever as she let her cock hang in front of Harry's lips.

Ginny groaned, feeling agitated as she waited for him to begin, and she wrapped her hand around Harry's head and slowly pulled it forward. She made sure his lips were covered in the glossy liquid by pressing her pre-cum coated cockhead against them. Ginny bit her lips and gradually pushed forward, positioning her hand behind his head to stabilize him as she fed him her cock, muttering softly at the gentle pair of lips gliding across her cockhead.

Ginny pressed up against his teeth and pushed herself forward, pleading for access. When he looked up at Ginny, he was met with a critical glance that made him clench his teeth. Harry spluttered and gagged at the flavor as she advanced a few inches into his mouth and pre-cum spilled onto his tongue.

While sliding more and more of her decadently thick shaft into Harry's tight, convulsing throat, she groaned and ceased supporting her cock in favor of gently bringing his lips closer to her base. Her cockhead gently grunted as she felt his muscles tense up and contract as she tried to approach his throat. Ginny, though, was adamant about getting her cock all the way down Harry's throat.

She let go of his head and indicated that she wanted him to do what she wanted. Harry simply started to move his lips back and forth around her shaft while continuing to breathe steadily through his nose. The thickness of her protruding cock rubbing against his lips was enough to make him feel repulsed in every movement.

His thoughts melted at the taste as he drank her pre-cum, trying to swallow as much saliva as he could. He moved his mouth back and forth rigidly, his tongue flat against the floor of his mouth.

Ginny softly sighed, her thoughts slowly starting to be overtaken by pleasure and her more dominant side coming to her much easily. "Jerk my cock, Slut," she said. She placed her hand on Harry's head and gently coaxed him to jerk her cock off while letting him breathe.

As he hesitantly groped for her cock, Harry's hand began to cramp. He wiped his chin, took a deep breath, and saw his fingers circle the base of her cock; jerking the thick, pulsating meat felt better. Harry milked a drop of pre-cum from the tip of her cock with the help of a sliding motion of his palm, the drip rolling down her shaft and mixing with the saliva that was now coating his hand. After gathering his courage, he pulled his hand back down her shaft and gently but firmly jerked his beloved.

His head was gradually brought back to her cock by Ginny's hand, causing the pre-cum on her cockhead to shine more brilliantly. He felt her tip enter his mouth as he parted his lips. Ginny's hand came to rest next to his as he closed his eyes, guiding his fingers back along her shaft and causing him to start twitching again. His tongue was coated as it wriggled around her cock as his hand milked more and more of her pre-cum from her bulbous tip, spilling the sweet nectar down onto it.

She got chills from the delightful sensation of his tongue bouncing back and forth as it tried to get rid of the pre-cum. She lowered her hips and pushed her cock deeper into his mouth, her cockhead pressing firmly on his neck once more.

Harry swallowed a lot of the pre-cum before the taste finally hit him. In an effort to get a clear breath of air, he struggled to peel his lips away while gagging and sputtering. However, Ginny's hand steadily held him while her cock prodded and pushed its way deep into his mouth in an attempt to reach his neck.

While biting her lower lip, she forced her cockhead back against Harry's unaware lips as she let pleasure take over. Even from the little length inside his lips, she could feel him sputter and gag as she forced her tip back into his mouth. She stabilized her position and put her hand over Harry's head so that her true control could emerge. "You're in for it now", she said with a smirk as she glanced down at a rather frightened Harry Potter.

Ginny softly pressed her cockhead against his lips while tightly twirling both of her hands in his hair and jerking his head forward just enough to make him flinch. She kept a strong, steady motion as she pushed into his mouth, flattening his tongue and forcing her cockhead further and deeper.

Her cockhead pressed hard on his throat as she continued to pour pre-cum down his throat while she waited for him to swallow. Her access to his throat was made possible by the saliva that accumulated in his mouth and trickled down his chin as Harry. Ginny grinned as she prepared to push past her toy's throat and closed her eyes.

Three inches of thick, throbbing cock disappeared deep into Harry's grasping, spasming throat as Ginny pushed past it with one awkward, fierce thrust. She groaning loudly, the warm wetness of his throat did wonders for her pleasure as saliva trickled down her cock. Ginny carefully started to stroke her cock in and out, sliding the five inches she had already sunk down his throat back and forth, gradually opening his gullet up for more and more. Ginny was reveling in the gripping tightness of his ever-spasming throat.

Ginny held Harry's head still while fucking his throat, gradually moving his head toward her crotch with both of her hands. His lips squeezed tightly around her shaft as more saliva began to flow from his mouth, lubricating her cock to a gleaming shimmer. He fought for air slowly, gagging with every movement of her hips. Ginny was completely consumed by her unbridled desire for pleasure, and he was only able to maintain consciousness with each short breath he took through his nose.

She was able to insert another inch into his neck by accelerating her thrusts, and his throat widened to make room for the bulky invader. Ginny was being pushed away by Harry's hands as he struggled to escape. Unknowingly, the movement of his hands as they brushed over Ginny's smooth, bare thighs was enough to ignite his cock, causing his shaft to harden between his legs.

As she began to move with greater vigor and accelerated her thrusts, her mind began to dance with the orgasmic emotions she was enjoying.

The noise of Ginny's balls slapping back and forth increased along with the force and speed of her thrusts as a seventh inch passed down Harry's throat. The amount of saliva that had reached her balls had caused them to become gleaming with slippery spittle. Beginning to slam her hips forward and yanking Harry's head to meet her thrust, Ginny was able to slide into his throat, sinking two inches at once while nine of her thick, throbbing inches pulsed in his spasming, clutching gullet. Her thick cock left an outline on Harry's neck as she did so.

Harry's eyes widened in anticipation of how much was inside him as he felt another sizable part move deeper down his throat. Ginny plunged more of herself into Harry than she had ever been able to, and as a result, her mind was engulfed in pleasure to the point that she was gradually learning to love the dominant part.

Ginny continued to fuck his throat for a little while longer, enjoying the tightness of his throat, his flailing tongue, and the sensation of his hands stroking her thighs.

Ginny slammed into Harry's throat and out again, getting all the way into his mouth before his throat gave out. Ginny was content, her slick balls smacking on his chin adding to the salivary streaks flowing down his chin with nine inches immersed and thrashing in and out of his tight throat.

Harry stopped fighting and focused on his breathing, resigning himself to his fate and giving Ginny access to his throat. He slid his hands around to her arse, softly cupped the redhead's cheeks, and fondled and squeezed the soft, plump handfuls, yet despite his helplessness, he still had a naughty side to him.

Ginny was too preoccupied with pleasure to reprimand him for his groping; instead, she was thinking about the sensual pleasures that were flowing up her shaft. She accelerated her thrusts while grunting loudly, her balls almost erupting into Harry's throat. She considered just spitting her load into Harry's mouth, but she was still drawn to the sensation of his tight ass.

She gazed in amazement as each glistening, saliva-soaked inch slowly slid out of his throat as she slowly pulled her cock out of his throat. Harry started to breathe frantically as the last one slipped from his lips, gasping for air as he finally found it. Ginny continued to hold onto his head as she took hold of the base of her cock and lightly slapped it on his face. As she playfully smacked him with her shaft, saliva began to flow down his face.

She let go of him and grinned seductively as she began to properly remove her jeans. "Oh, that's fantastic, my cock-slut is picking things up. Now, stoop down for me." Ginny grinned as she gradually removed her panties and jeans from her legs. She threw her pants and panties to the side, exposing her long, slim, and creamy legs. She quickly unzipped her sweats and threw them aside before removing her t-shirt. As soon as Harry caught sight of Ginny once more, his eyes became even wider as she unclipped her bra and showed him her full bare body.

He was still enjoying her nude form as she crept up on him, gently tugging her cock. Harry couldn't help but stare at Ginny's figure, feeling his cock swell between his legs, even in his current state. Her body appeared to have gotten much fuller over the last few days and was rather appealing.

Her breasts appeared plump and velvety, and they were the ideal size. Although not too thin, her long, lean legs had a sensual smoothness to them, with each leg curving into a beautiful bum cheek that jiggled with each stride she took. The thick enormity of her cock was more than offset by her shape. Ginny responded severely and with her power, "I said... bend over."

She rubbed herself, making a delicate move toward Harry because of her need for pleasure and the adrenaline coursing through her veins.

Harry carefully got to his feet while casting glances at Ginny and the door. He presented himself to his lover while resting on all fours with his knees propped up on his bed. He relaxed by closing his eyes and gave her the reins.

Ginny grinned as she took in the scene and then reached around to unbuckle Harry's pants. She bit her lip and pulled them roughly over his ass, letting them fall by his knees. She admittedly missed Harry's round cheeks because she hadn't seen his ass in a long. She pulled and carefully toyed with his cheeks, softly tugging them apart to ogle his tight tiny arse hole while sliding her palm along his chubby behind.

Ginny chose to play with him for a little while longer instead of ramming her cock right into his ass because she wanted to play with him properly first.

She softly jerked his four-inch cock by snaking her hand around to his cock and pulling his shaft back and forth. Harry acknowledged, his lips parting as he whimpered subtly while trying to contain himself. Her delicate fingers had a skill that made it enjoyable.

While softly massaging his balls, she put her other hand between his legs and enticed more and more pre-cum off his shaft. Harry started to cover her hand in pre-cum as he lost himself in the soothing pleasure before being abruptly brought back to the present. A red handprint appeared on his cheek as Ginny withdrew her hand from his balls and smacked him in the behind. Ginny grinned as she observed the contact cause his arse to jiggle.

Her throbbing cock served as her brain for the situation, and she was horny when Harry yelped fiercely. "Is my cock-slut ready to receive his favourite cock?" With her cockhead bouncing amusingly between Harry's cheeks and nestling in his crack, Ginny purred as she ran her hands up and down his back.

Harry's back froze as Ginny's dominant side sprang into high gear. Her subconscious wanted Harry to ask for it and want it as she waited for an answer while biting her lip.

He caught a glimpse of Ginny's leering shape behind him and wanted to make as much touch as possible with his lovely lover. He nodded gently and prepared his body for the approaching, bulbous intruder.

Ginny gripped her cockhead and slowly slid it between Harry's somewhat chubby arse cheeks, positioning her tip on his tight, constricted arsehole while grinning excitedly. She rubbed his rosebud with her cockhead after dribbling a small quantity of saliva between his cheeks, then pressed her tip on his hole.

She was attempting to locate that well-known angle as her large cockhead probed and poked his hole in a desperate attempt to gain entry. She pushed forward after finally noticing a tiny movement in his hole, which caused his ring to enlarge to make room.

She felt his arse hole gradually open up as she moved steadily toward him. Harry's mouth opened up right away when he felt her softly probe his hole, but as she got closer, he started making hollow noises instead of cries.

As her head slid snugly inside of him, his arsehole began to gently give way. He wanted to scream at the scorching sensation around his ring, but he restrained himself as Ginny's hands softly massaged his back and her cock settled comfortably inside of him.

She bit her lip as she slid her hands up to his hips and grabbed a tight hold. As she prepared to spear Harry on her cock, the dominating part of her body seized over. Ginny pulled Harry's hips back to meet her smashing thrust with one swift, unbroken, and excruciating motion.

Faster than he realized, Harry felt Ginny's entire nine-inch shaft burrow down into his posterior. She let out a loud moan as her entire cock was once more engulfed in the deliciously warm, snug feeling of an arsehole. Ginny savored the moment as she pressed her hips against his soft, meaty behind and felt her red pubic hair crunch against his ass.

With each long, strong thrust, Ginny worked nearly the entire length of her cock in and out of her toy's arse. Ginny pulled back gently before throwing caution to the wind and starting to quickly saw her hips in and out. As Harry felt Ginny smash in and out of him, he started to utter a few feeble noises, trying his best to conceal his identity. With each frantic and strong thrust, she dug herself further and deeper, her cock sliding in and out with relative ease, her head flooded with the pleasant sensations Harry's arse was supplying.

She eventually found a rhythm, her sighs and moans matching Harry's weak and meager grunts as she gained velocity. He attempted to suppress his want to retaliate by burying his face in the pillow and to just try to get it over with. However, when she settled into a rhythm and gently slowed down, Harry noticed that his cock was twitching with each thrust rather than softening as Ginny dug further and deeper.

The sight of Ginny's sweat-drenched body hammering in and out of him, her breasts glittering with perspiration as she savored every pleasure, caused Harry to flush bright crimson and turn to look back, his cock twitching even more.

As she increased her speed, the sound of her wet, saliva-covered balls slamming loudly and regularly against Harry's filled the room. Her moans just served to accentuate the loud smashing thrusts as her cock, still slippery with saliva, pushed into his arse and her hips added another round of slaps as they impacted with his arse.

While Harry made an effort to keep from groaning, he found himself doing so with each thrust Ginny made. He also occasionally unintentionally moaned as her cockhead ground sweetly against his prostate.

Ginny slapped Harry's cheeks painfully and watched red handprints appear on his creamy white flesh as she displayed her dominant side by raising her hands and bringing them down sharply on his arse. Ginny continued to pound into Harry's hole despite his loud screams, pushing him past his limit with each powerful, orgasmic thrust.

Each painful slap mellowed out each excruciating thrust, finally transforming Harry's incessant gasps of anguish into gentle, delicious moans of pleasure as she spanked him against. His ass would eventually start to flow redder than his cheeks.

As she continued to thrust, Ginny's cock was twitching deep inside of him; as she fatigued, her speed and rhythm slowed. She noticed that her balls were becoming more sensitive as the familiar sensation intensified. Ginny struggled to maintain her rhythm while moaning louder and louder, feeling her orgasm approach closer and closer with each thrust, bringing her closer and closer to the edge.

She bit her lip as she sensed her cock twitch and her orgasm reach as close as it could without exploding into Harry. She held her breath as she felt a single strand of come explode from deep inside Harry's ass.

Ginny quickly pulled it out and jerked, making the most of her cock. As her cockhead twitched, rope after rope of come began to pour out across Harry's crotch and paint his cheeks. She let go of her other hand as she drove herself to completion, letting her finger latch onto her breast and stroke her delicate nipples for added pleasure.

She sat up against the headboard of the bed after squeezing the last bit of come from her cock and gently slapping it against his ass cheeks.

As he lay there, his arse still hurting but the immediate pain had subsided, Harry's thoughts was clearer now. He was tempted to kill him, but his cock twitched and cried for attention.

He tried to move while breathing heavily, but his ass hurt too much, forcing him to stay still for an additional few minutes. Even so, he couldn't deny that she was attractive in her undressed state.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Are you certain Ms. Granger, you girls need a coven inside Hogwarts?" McGonagall asked sternly.

"Yes, Prof McGonagall. As we have said before, the effects of being a futa is increasing a tremendous amount of stress and tension in our body and life and we have to have this coven to relieve ourselves" Hermione explained, Lavender and Angelina nodding along.

"Well then, I must ask if this club has at least one male coven to help you ladies with this.... task".

"Yes"

"And, may I presume, it's your boyfriend, Mr. Weasley?" She asked with a smirk and Hermione blushed red.

"Well....Well, we are not dating yet. But yes, he will be my main sub in this covent" She stammered out, Lavender slightly giggled.

"Good. But before that you girls and Mr. Weasley should understand certain rules and etiquette set by the ministry to have a Covent, especially inside Hogwarts, where there hasn't been an open club for centuries" McGonagall explained "So, today I have an ministry official visit to our school to understand and explain all the specifics you girls need"

Lavender frowned "Ministry official? But we know the rules ourselves. Hermione is better at explaining rules".

Hermione glared at the blonde, which made her shut up before the brunette turned to look at her favorite professor "Excuse us, Professor. But can we know who this official ministry person is..."

Suddenly McGonagall looked up at the doorway to her office and smiled "Ah, here she is. Let's welcome, Lily Potter". The girls whirled to see a beautiful red head woman with a fit ministry robes smiling at all of them seductively "Hello girls".

Chapter Text

The following morning in the great hall, Harry addressed Ron, "Hey Ron, where have you been for the last two day. I hardly noticed you". When Ron looks up from his breakfast, he notices Harry looking at him with anticipation. "The guys stated you wouldn't make it back to the tower until after the curfew."

Ron fights the impulse to withdraw and turns to Hermione for encouragement. "I guess Hermione and I were working on my assignment when we somehow lost track of time".

Hermione speaks up after noticing Harry's expression turn disappointed. "We tried to invite you, but you insisted that schoolwork shouldn't be done on the weekends".

"Yes, thank you, but no thanks. I don't understand how you can tolerate squandering your free time in that manner." Around an apple bite, Harry struggles to speak.

"Ask us that question once more while you're racing to finish your essay on potions". Hermione smiles as she answers. Ron hears a voice come up behind him interrupting the conversation before it can continue.

"Good morning, Mr. Weasley." Ron glances at Hermione in alarm as he notices that his cheeks are starting to glow, and when he notices her calm demeanor, he turns to confront his head of house. Ron has to fight to hold back the memories that comes to him when he looks up at Professor McGonagall's typically severe face and notices a sweet grin on it.

"Good morning, Professor." Ron responds, attempting to appear more at ease than he actually is in the presence of the woman who two nights earlier had so simply controlled his mouth.

His professor says, "I was hoping you could join me in my office after breakfast. I just had a few questions I wished to ask you... in private."

Ron nods mutely as he panics once more. "All right, professor, I'll go there right away." He answers.

His professor responds, "There's no rush, take your time. And please don't worry, other than answering a few questions, I won't need your help". While she speaks, Minerva observes Ron unwinding significantly before she notices a look of almost bewilderment cross his face. She tries to contain a smile as she feels sorry for the boy who has swiftly grown into her second favorite pupil.

"At least not right now," She completes, savoring Ron's broad smile as it spreads across his face.

"Thank you, Professor; I'll head over there right away". With a smile, Ron answers. With a short nod, Minerva exits the room, enjoying the way Ron's eyes follow her way out.

Hermione can be heard saying, "Ron, be careful. Someone might think you're crushing on her." Ron turns to approach this friend and notices a smile on her face, clearly enjoying his anxiety.

As Ron looks over at Harry and notices that his friend is utterly unaware of the entire exchange, Ron starts to respond, "Yeah well," choosing to believe in his wizardry. "I want to see you taste her cock and then behave yourself the next day." He concludes, happy to learn that his closest male friend has not acquired any new information.

Hermione now turns her head away as she speaks while blushing. "I suppose I'll have to investigate this myself". She murmurs, "But, I advise you to do a better performance in the interview today," loud enough for him to hear. She winked at him and added, "Today you will meet an important person". Ron has his breakfast and bids his buddies goodbye after a short while, promising to catch up with them later.

He gets up from the table and moves on, eventually arriving outside Professor McGonagall's office. He hears his professor calling for him to enter as he knocks loudly. "Mr. Weasley, thanks for coming. Please take a seat." As her student enters the room, Minerva speaks.

Before her desk, Ron finds a comfy chair and turns to face his professor. "No issue, Professor; you mentioned having some queries, right?" He queries.

"Yes, indeed," She says. "First, I'd like to make sure you're aware of the group that the female students in your year are organizing".

Ron makes a cheeky statement. "You mean the bar where witches can be escorted by men?" He grins and asks. elated to notice a chuckle in his professor's eyes.

"Quite," she adds. "While Miss Granger and the other girls were anxiously anticipating this plan, they also let you know that you would be the club's first member and Miss Granger's primary mate. But it can't be done without the expertise and direction of an experienced witch who knows you well, like... your mother", she adds in a graver tone. Ron now turns to face his lecturer with alarm.

Ron starts to stutter as he realizes he will have to offer her an explanation so she won't inform his mother. "If my mother or my relatives need to be aware of this", he says. "Then it would be best if I turned around from this plan". He sighs in his conclusion.

Minerva can't help but return his worry with an incredulous look on her face. "Mr. Weasley, it is such an honor to be the first wizard in a futa club and to assist in alleviating the witches' urge. Why would you pass up such a chance, I wonder?" As she continues, her tone of voice becomes more intense.

"Well," says Ron. "I don't believe my parents care about me. My mother is a lovely person, but after Ginny, she doesn't have enough time for me".

"Bill and Charlie are now adults, and Percy doesn't even give a damn. The twins tease me and test their experiment on me whenever they have the chance. Even though I am surrounded by everyone, I yet feel alone. I'm sure my mother doesn't mean it, but she says I should follow in my brother's footsteps should they find out what I'm up to. I'll kind of let them down".

"What, Mr. Weasley?"

"But Professor, don't tell anything to anyone, it's all good. It's simply fine," Ron remarked dejectedly.

"All right, Mr. Weasley, but you still ought to have informed someone about this". Minerva responds, her lips thinning. "Molly needs to know this, and how you feel, right away."

Ron said, "Please don't," and he meant it. "My mother is a good person; she has no malice toward me. She still looks after me. I don't want to fail them, this is the only chance I got or I better die."

Even more astonished, Minerva turned to face her pupil. "Mr. Weasley...I'm so sorry, Ron," Minerva says as she moves a hand on his shoulder. "I don't care what they'll think of you, but believe it or not, it's beyond your mental capacity to balance all this", she firmly tells him, using his first name. "Even though they are busy caring for all the other boys and their only girl child, I am confident that Molly and Arthur are decent people who would sacrifice their life to protect their children. They overlooked you".

"Molly must be informed about this. She'll certainly comprehend and make things right with you". Ron turns to face his Professor after experiencing a brief burst of optimism.

"But will she be helping me with this?" He queries.

Minerva responds kindly and with a comforting smile. "I'm not sure yet, but you have to meet another witch who might serve as an excellent stand-in. In actuality, it was my primary purpose for calling you today". Ron leaps from his seat and hugs his professor. Ron swiftly releases the grip before resuming his seat after realizing what he's done. "Sorry, professor."

"That's perfectly OK", Ron, she responds. "And it's not the first time we've made physical touch, either". She concludes by giving the boy her thanks. "I must give you a heads-up now since we are about to leave. To become the head wizard of the club that will be established in Hogwarts after centuries, you might be asked to demonstrate some of your skills". She adds one last wink before leaving.

Once more blushing, but happy to hear the approval in her words. Minerva walks him out of her office and heads to the Floo, and he gladly follows her. They floo to the ministry before having lunch in the ministry cafeteria. A few seconds later, he finds himself in a sizable office. As he looks around, he notices a few awards and a picture of the Potter family, which includes his closest friend Harry, his father James, and the attractive redhead MILF Lily Potter.

When Ron looks up, he sees the same red-haired witch standing there in a dark cloak that highlights her modest contours and lean frame. He notices her smiling when he looks up at her face. "It's a pleasure to meet you again, Mr. Weasley". Lily Potter says as she extends a hand in welcome.

Ron gets up and shakes Mrs. Potter's hand again. "Nice to meet you again, Mrs. Potter," he says.

"Come on, Ronald. I've said it a thousand times. You can address me as Lily". Before witnessing a worried expression cross his face, she responds. "If you'd prefer." She continues, grinning.

"Lily, thank you". Ron smiles back and responds. He turns after hearing the Floo activate once more to find his Professor walking out of the fireplace in peace. Grimacing once more at his own entrance, he notices Lily flashing him a kind grin.

"Ron, you're not the first person to find it difficult to adjust to my office's Floo, so don't worry". He smiles back at her and watches as the two witches shake hands before Lily motions for them to sit down. "Now then, Ronald," she says. "I'm going to approve you as the first qualified wizard to join the Hogwarts witches club in centuries. That's good news, Mostly because the witches hold you in high regard and believe that due of your fierce protectiveness, you will willingly look after each of them. Without consulting you, they even rejected the idea of letting additional boys join the group".

"So you mean, then". He starts to question as he starts to sound hopeful.

"Yes, you were chosen to fill the role of a male escort to appease those girls, and the ministry will pay you a certain amount each month. However, there are two requirements in order to move this situation along. Remember that this is just a kind of trial run, and as it grows with the other wizards, each of you will be rewarded according to your likeness".

"What's that?" Ron asked with some trepidation.

With all the issues between you and your family, "I think it's best if I become your guide and act as your guardian since in my memory you don't have a godmother. as first you need a person, a witch most likely that you are comfortable with and who knows you well enough along with your family. Only if you feel at ease".

"You as my protector and teacher?" Ron responded with a "That's cool" as she laughed at his wide-eyed question.

"As I mentioned, I will take on the role of your guardian going forward. Today, your professor and I will meet Molly to continue the conversation. Lily looked at Minerva and said, "As from what Minny said, there is a lot to change in your life Ron. She is an excellent friend of mine and I'm certain she'll understand everything you are going through."

"Minny?" Minerva blushed as Ron questioned in astonishment.

"All of us had been so concerned with Harry that we didn't even give any mind about how you are feeling with the constant overshadowed jeers from other people, even in our own house, even from your childhood. I'm sorry for that, Ron, and I'm ready to make amends for that," she continues. If you're okay with it, I'll also be your second guardian, and if you ever need a somewhere to stay, I think my house would be a nice fit for you".

"Of course!" Ron quickly reacted. "I really would enjoy spending time with both of you, you know".

"Quite," Lily responds with a teasing smile. "However, if you agree, please sign the forms for a temporary guardianship." Ron turns to thank the two witches once again and grins broadly in response.

After it is resolved, there is still the second problem to be resolved, says Lily. "I need to know what you're capable of, Ron, and make sure you're qualified to appease all those witches." He answers, sheepishly, "I don't know".

"Think of this as a thank you note, Ronald. From what you learned from that book?", Minerva responds. "I sincerely hope you understand the proper way to thank a witch, and don't stress over the lessons you had to repeat today".

"We may skip this portion and go if you don't want to prove anything to me, Ron. What you say," Lily said, soothing him. Then, catching an unexpected spark behind his eyes and a tinge of color on his face, she started to smile, "And here I thought you were having me on Minny."

Ron notices her giving him an approving look as he looks up.

"You are welcome to ask me anything, Ron". She said while giving him a serious look.

"Lily…" Ron starts out anxious. "As a Wizard, might I offer…"

"Yes." Lily interrupts him and grinned widely. "Yes, Ron, you certainly can. But not to me; instead, to your professor, who made the initial effort to check into your issues and bring them to my attention".

Ron glanced at Minerva and nodded as she started to circle the desk. She used her wand to make her robe disappear, revealing a stylish pair of slim black leggings and a white shirt. Ron examines her physique and notices that she conceals a very enormous bust under her shirt, but the rest of her form reveals a very athletic shape with powerful arms and thighs. Looking down, he notices the distinct outline of a sizable cock perched along her thigh.

When Minerva notices him, she laughs. "Ron, I'm sorry, but after that night...My thoughts are currently occupied by the mystery of you being the blessing of witches and their gift". She firmly clutches the length of the cock while tracing her hand down her thigh. "As you can see, I started looking forward to our next meeting".

Ron simply extends his hand to join hers against the massive cock contained inside without saying a word. When Minerva noticed his movement, she moved her hand, allowing Ron to fully examine the contours of her cock. She hears a breathless moan come from his mouth as his hands encircle the length.

As Minerva takes the vacant seat Minerva left, Ron releases his grasp. She reclines while leaning back in the cozy chair and opens her legs to either side. Ron recognizes his chance and instead of waiting for instructions, he just kneels down between their chairs. Minerva laughs again as she sees him struggle to open her pants and then quickly assists him.

His eyes meet the deep shade of scarlet spread across a pair of lace underwear as he opens the dark black material of her tight trousers, and he notices her package clearly visible through the flimsy material. By extending his hand lower, he removes her length from where it was laying on her pant thigh and further slides the lace aside. A pair of big, hard balls fall down below, allowing it to stand freely.

For the second time, he examines the solid cock in front of him. She is wonderfully smooth and firm and sits at 14 inches in length. As he observes a drop of cumin starting to drip down her shaft, thick veins flow down the length. Ron eagerly starts to lean forward while he is still seated and in wonder.

"Thank you, Professor." While tightly enclosing her tip with his mouth, he adds, he starts to sweep his tongue over her head, dipping it along every crease before firmly pressing against the hole and tasting the cumin gushing from within. He sighs deeply as he does this.

"I believe that should be my line," As she reclines and lets the young wizard in front of her worship her cock, Minerva lets out a gasp. She watch him eagerly as he slurps down her head and then slides his tongue deeper down her shaft. As she watches him approach her tip, she notices his hand reach up and enthusiastically stroke up her shaft after first gently gripping her testicles.

Ron opens his eyes and when he looks up to meet the witch's eyes and notices that she is giving him a smoky look of admiration, he firmly sucks at her cock while observing her bite her lip. He starts to swallow more of her length, inch by inch, hoping to elicit more gasps from her. After a few inches, he is halfway down her length, and the head of her cock is getting close to the back of his throat. He takes a long breath and swallows, refusing to give up.

Minerva can only be in awe of the young wizard's talent as she feels the tight entrance enclose her cock. As she observes the young man's pure joy, she finds herself encouraging him while putting her hand through his hair. "You're doing great Ronald," she says. "Just imagine how frequently you'll get to suck my cock if you stay with us... There is so much to catch up on".

She senses rather than hears the groan that escapes his throat and presses on with her prodding. She groans, "Can't disregard about Lily either. You're gonna to be a gentleman and take care of both of us, perhaps a dozen older witches too, are not you?" She notices an eager spark in his eyes as well as a louder sigh this time.

She exclaims, "Such a good boy. We'll see to it that all of your holes remain filled". She is forcibly thrusting in and out of his throat while holding his head in her hand, excitedly groaning with delight as the young wizard firmly sucks on the flesh in his mouth.

"Well… This meeting is going a little differently than I had anticipated". Ron still refuses to take the length out of his mouth, Lily quips with laughter while grinning at him.

"We'll be with you, Lily, I'm sorry, it's too good...... in a moment... Just need to finish". Ron's throat is being roughly poked into and out of by Minerva as she speaks.

"I won't bother you, take your time, you two." Lily answers with a smile.

Minerva smiles back and concentrates on the pleasure Ron is bringing her. "He's a really good boy, so good, Lily". She mumbles.

"So I can notice," Lily responds as she advances. "Oh my god, he's swallowing the whole thing!" She can't help but reach over and gently brush her hand through his hair. When Minerva notices this, she pushes back, prompting Ron to complain in return. When Lily notices the response, she grabs Ron by the shoulders and starts guiding him up and down the imposing shaft. swiftly picking up the same pace.

When Minerva notices that her pleasure is growing, she immediately conjures a tiny box from her desk using her wand. "Do you mind?" she asks. She says as she extends it to Lily. Lily quickly recognizes it as a tiny wizarding camera and grinned as she gratefully accepted the box. Minerva swiftly releases her hold on his hair and starts thrusting more quickly after removing it.

When Lily immediately opens the box and positions herself, she feels her body start to tense up and gasps, "Ron... I'm going to..." While feeling a flood of come shoot from her cock and deep within his throat, she manages to gasp out before letting out a deep moan. As load after load is dropped directly into his stomach, she pulls him tightly against her base while firmly clutching his head.

After a few seconds, Ron senses the thick cock start to pull away, but to his amazement, the thick cock continues to unleash a potent surge of cum as she does. Ron is in utter joy as he feels rope after rope of thick cum settle within. Soon after she places her cum on his tongue, he groans aloud in delight at the delicious flavor that reaches his taste receptors. As she pulls further, he joyfully swallows her flavor and soon feels the rest of her discharge splash against his face, leaving thick ropes that fall from his chin to his hair.

She finally starts to ease off when the fifth or sixth rope touches his face, but before she can fully retract, Ron swiftly sucks her tip back into his mouth, eagerly cleaning her head, and eagerly rubbing his tongue against her hole as she groans loudly from the increasingly sensitive length.

Upon reopening his eyes a little while later, Ron is greeted by Minerva's weary but contented smile and Lily, who is standing to the side and waving a new picture in the air. "That was wonderful, Ronald," he overhears Lily saying. "You seem to have a lot of talent."

"… He is." While still leaning back to unwind, he hears a panting Minerva corroborate as her now wet length presses half-hard against her chest. Ron can only grin at the two women since he is unsure of how to react.

"While you two tidy up, may I make a copy of this, please?" Request from Lily. Ron understands that he, not Minerva, was the target of the query.

"Oh, feel free, I guess". He concurs. He receives a smile as he watches Lily use her wand to make two copies of the image, slip the second over to Ron, and set the original on her desk.

"I'm sure many of the women in your life would like to get that as a gift, so here it is for you". She adds while grinning. Ron takes the picture in his palms and is surprised when Lily stoops even lower. "I really wish you don't mind." She replies as she reaches out to kiss him. As the older woman immediately peers inside Ron's mouth to taste Minerva's release, he enthusiastically moves closer. Lily gives him a wink as she steps back and leans back to run her tongue over a thick rope of come that extends from his chin. She swallows, then leans back in and brushes the last few pieces of cum across her tongue before collects it. She doesn't swallow this time, and as she bends forward once more, he detects her intent and enthusiastically presses his lips on hers. Indulgently muttering as her tongue playsfully brushes against him, he pushes his tongue forward to collect as much of the combined come as he can.

Lily finally pulls away and offers him one last delicate kiss before rising up. "Thanks for sharing, Ron." She adds while grinning. When he turns to face Minerva, he sees her seated in the same chair, petting her cock while she observes them clean up the remnants of her sperm. Returning to his seat, Ron can feel his own cock pressing against his trousers, attempting to escape. As he tries to push it down, he turns to look at Lily and notices a telltale indication against her own dress. Observing his shame, Lily whispers softly. ""Don't fret Ronald, after sucking a cock such as I would have been concerned if you were not hard."

With an appreciative smile for her Lily makes her way back to her seat on the other side of the desk as Ron watches her get up and start to stand. To Ron's delight, Minerva decides to sit down instead of trying to tuck her still-half-hard cock away. "If you don't complain, Ron Weasley will become the next wizard whore of the Hogwarts witches club now that the second issue is resolved". Lily starts.

"No, Ma'am!" Ron quickly responds.

Lily nods and grinned at him. "I didn't believe so, in which case I just need your signature to make it official in part." She goes on while giving Ron a large parchment and a quill, who signs it right away. The parchment is illuminated by a subtle glimmer as Lily grinned.

After learning that Minerva and Lily will be seeing his mother the next day, Ron returns to Professor McGonagall's hut in Hogwarts a short while later. Minerva leans back in her chair and places her hand back on her cock as they each take a seat at the desk in the office. "Since you still have some free time, how about I assist you take care of that? Well, it wasn't exactly what I was hoping for this morning." She asks while pointing down at the tent with her legs in his pants.

Ron nods and crosses to the other side of the desk as she suggests, feeling shy once more. "I'd promise to pay it forward with my mouth," She starts. "But it would be a tragedy to let this opportunity pass by". She ends by gently brushing her palm with her now-hardening cock.

Ron can only nod in silence because he is currently unsure of his words. He is unsure of his preference when given a choice, yet he is nevertheless ready to take pleasure in any outcome. Minerva draws him in and starts to gently remove his boxes and pants down to his ankles. As she moves her hands up his thigh toward his shaft, she grabs hold of his balls firmly and rolls them in her palms lovingly. She slowly moves her palm back and forth over his cock while saying, "Your cock looks so good, as a real man's." She says while grinning teaserically. firmly holding his own 8 inch long, completely hard length.

Blushing once more at her flattery, Ron can feel his cock tightening. He quickly senses her turning him around and then finds himself gently tumbling into her desk. Looking back, all he sees is her leaning forward before he feels her start to split his asses apart while extending his legs. Before Ron can inquire as to what is going on, he feels a gentle feeling sweep through his body and recognizes it as the same spell Hermione cast two nights ago.

Instead of sensing the thick circumference of her cock, he feels a gentle, wet touch start to brush up against his hole. When he realizes the sensation is caused by her tongue rubbing on him, he is unable to control his groan. "Somebody's a buttslut." Professor McGonagall mutters something amusingly behind Ron.

Soon after she presses her fingers against his hole—first one, then two—he feels her stand, and his body eagerly welcomes them into. Minerva marvels at how eager his body feels as she stretches her fingers back and forth. Taking her hand away, she grabs her cock and quickly strokes the length of it to maintain it smooth. The boy leaning up against her desk gave a startling cry as she moved forward and started to grind her cock into his entrance. "You ready, Ronald?" She asks, keeping her position while only inserting the tip inside of him.

"…Please." As Minerva advances and digs inch by inch farther within, Ron tries to respond, choking back a shout. Minerva notices how little resistance there is to her forward motion as she slowly pushes and how snug and hard his hole is. Looking down, she discovers that she is 10 inches deep within Ron's hole. Looking further up, she can see the lad lying on her desk, a look of pure joy on his face as groans escape his lips. As she starts to bottom out, she finally feels some resistance and pulls still.

"Hopefully you are prepared for this". When Minerva hears Ron whimper in response, she mutters to herself as she slowly draws back. Satisfied, she grinned and enthusiastically slams home once more. Ron, who is curled up against the desk, can only gasp and groan while his ass is being compressed. He could feel her muscular length eagerly pressing against his button with each pass, and her broad girth stretching him out. Ron can only cling on and take it all in as Minerva soon starts really banging into him.

Minerva reaches out and gently wraps her fingers over his bouncing length after sensing him start to tense. She gets in close and starts to touch his head. "Mr. Weasley, are you ready to cum for me?" As she completes, Minerva asks while biting his ear.

Ron responds with a deep moan that is filled with pleasure, only to have a voice at the door prompt him to return again. "I'm sorry, professor. Can I enter?" Through the closed door, Ron overhears Hermione's voice. His body trembles in anticipation at the thought of his best friend walking in and seeing him in this position as he moves his head to look at the doorway of the room.

"What's wrong Ron?" Minerva smiles while taking a break. "Are you disappointed that the door is still closed?" Minerva receives the response she wants after observing his expression. She firmly humphs his ass before reaching for her wand while slowing stroking his cock. Holding it close to her neck, she starts speaking.

"Of course Ms. Granger, Please enter and be sure to shut the door after you do". Ron turns to look at Minerva with wide eyes and notices the amused expression on her face. He then turns his head back to look at her as the door starts to open. Before Hermione entered, she stood motionless for a whole minute. Then, with a smile, she enters and quietly locks the door behind her. She then moved up to the desk and stopped in her tracks as she gazed down at Ron's form hunched over it, his solid body of her Professor eagerly plunging into the depths.

Once more inhaling deeply, Minerva continues, "Thanks for... joining us, Ms. Granger. If it's okay with you, Mr. Weasley would want for you to stay here". Hermione smiles broadly at the Professor and glances down at her best friend who is leaning against the desk.

She responds with a cheerful smile, "Certainly Professor, and thanks you for inviting me Ronald. You're doing a great job, sweetheart".

Ron can only stare up at her kind face after hearing her speak. As soon as they make eye contact, he feels Minerva swiftly speed up her strokes once again, as her cock pounds his ass ever more quickly. He immediately notices a tightening in his balls as Minerva firmly grasps the cock and fires a streak of come. Hermione bends to the side to look at his cock as he shoots his sperm against the desk after observing his expression. Huge streaks were about to hit the wood below him. Hermione chuckles and remarks, "Wow, that's quite a big load with such a cute cock." She continues, "You're really a good boy," while tenderly placing a hand on his face.

Between the intense pleasure of cumming across the desk, the solid strokes from Minerva's big cock into his innermost parts, and even Hermione's tender display of devotion, Ron is completely overwhelmed. When Minerva starts to take up the pace again as he falls across the desk, he recognizes her and pushes her back while wishing for her to continue deep inside him.

No longer in need of inspiration One more time, Minerva crashes home and, with a deep groan, starts to spew string after string of hot cum within Ron. Her cock is eager to deliver a wave of her sperm within Ron despite having only recently came, and her magic more than makes up for the lack of experience. Ron can only gasp in pleasure as shot after shot enters his hole.

Soon after, he senses her slowing down again. However, this time, she doesn't slowly withdraw from him; instead, she stays inside, gently pressing her worn body into his from above and cuddling him against her chest. After blinking them open once more, Ron looks into Hermione's eyes and notices a look of pride and a big smile on her face. As she gets in close to his face, she says him, "You were so good Ron. I also have a gift for you". Before gently kissing him on the lips, she softly murmurs in his ear.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The fourth-year boy's dormitory is silent as the students sleep, with the only sound coming from sporadic birds in the nearby dark forest. With the worry of his mother's reaction keeping Ron awake, Professor McGonagall's gifted lace underwear in his pockets and an erect cock prevented him from falling asleep.

He hears a disturbance and sees the dormitory door open in the middle of the night. He then sees Hermione enter the room and take the bed next to his, making sure not to wake Harry.

Changing her side Hermione notices Ron's bright blue eyes fixed on the magical ceiling. "Can't fall asleep?" She discreetly enquires.

He turned to look into Hermione's dark brown eyes. "Actually?, no....you?".

"Nope," she answers. "I believe I'm still a little anxious about what your mother will do". She feigns blush as she says.

Ron quickly notices a tent in the bottom of her soft pink pajamas after casting a glance down. "Are you having difficulties because of that? Do you constantly imagine all of you girls fucking my ass? Do you want my assistance?" He kindly enquires.

Blushing even more She turns her head away. "It's alright; given the circumstances, I don't think you would be in the mood".

"I wouldn't be so sure". Hermione looks down at Ron's crotch and notices a tiny tent in his own navy pajamas, which causes Ron to mutter and flush. Hermione goes for her wand while grinning softly and casts a privacy charm on the two of them. "Wanna help one another?" Hermione smirks as she murmurs. Ron smiles back and moves toward Hermione to lie next to her. His hand slowly moves down her body until it reaches her thick shaft. Already half-hard, he firmly grasps her length and feels it start to pulse in response.

Hermione notices Ron's hand straying and reaches over to return the favor. She quickly covers half of Ron's stiff shaft and gently rubs the tip through his pajamas. After a short while, both of them eagerly reach down to release their cocks. Hermione looks across at Ron's cute manly 8 inch cock as Ron's eyes look down to view Hermione's thick 10 inch length.

They begin a gentle stroke by wrapping their fingers around each other's cocks and gliding their fingers up and down along the shafts of each other's privates.

As the pleasure in their cocks grows, the duo soon slows to a delicate rhythm and starts to slowly moan. Hermione lets out a louder moan after experiencing a surge of pleasure before becoming terrified. They are relieved to discover that Harry was not awakened by their ruckus when they turn to look at him in bed.

Ron pulls out Professor McGonagall's soft pair of lace violet panties from his pocket, which were also covered in her dried up sweat and sperm, as they continue to unwind and gently masturbate each other, with his hand still clutching Hermione's shaft.

Hermione's eyes are now fixed on the pair of underwear in his hands as he turns to face her. Looking closely, Ron notices a deep wet patch that is situated exactly where he would anticipate her cock to be. As a result, his cock hardens even more. He slowly lifts the pair to his face as Hermione fixes her gaze on him, inhaling deeply of the musky scent they contain.

When Hermione rolls closer and starts to press her nose against the panties in his palm, Ron gasps in surprise. He observes as her face glistens with delight when he hears her deep inhale. Once again opening their eyes, the couple comes together as they both greedily inhale McGonagall's smell. The two ratchet up the pace of their light handwork and swiftly jerk one another into a steady rhythm.

Sensing that he is about to fail Ron inhales deeply once more, muttering softly as he feels his body teeter on the brink. As Hermione holds his cock, he feels a profound wave of ecstasy wash over him. Ron is relieved to still be moving when he feels Hermione's cock immediately pulse, followed shortly after by her own shaft discharging. As Ron gradually strokes her through her orgasm, she lets out a controlled gasp that sends thick ropes of cum fire from her cock dropping onto her chest.

As they both start to descend, Ron carefully raises his hand to his lips while removing the panties from their faces, which are now covered in cum. Ron's eyes widen as he watches Hermione mimic his motions as she eagerly begins to clean his palm of her dirt.

They both lean forward and start a soft kiss, which quickly gets hotter as the taste of cum emerges. The two breathe deeply as they pull back, becoming more at ease. Hermione quickly casts a spell to remove the remnants of their mess before casting away the seclusion charm. "Thanks Ron, it was very helpful. She then whispers in Ron's ear once again while leaning closer to him. "Do you mind if I use it only today?" She asks, pointing to the underwear that is still on his chest.

Ron blushed as he shook his head and revealed his new gift to Hermione. Hermione gets out of bed while holding the underwear and heads to her own dorm while Ron to fall asleep.

Chapter Text

Following the revelation of her participation in the Triwizard Tournament, Fleur stood across the room in her carriage wearing just her thin silk robe and checking herself in the mirror. It had just dawned on the stunning blonde that she was doing this when she got her first task in a few hours.

When Fleur felt arms slithering around her waist, she turned to look at her sister, who was naked with her hands caressing the older girl's hourglass shape. Her seven-inch cock rubbed Fleur's ass through the robe as Gabrielle, with her hands resting softly on rounded hips, started to sway back and forth while kissing across the outside of her robe.

"What worries you, exactly?" Gabby enquired.

"The Competition... I'm a little afraid and I don't know what the first assignment is...", Fleur replied anxiously. She was arguably the most anxious of all the champions, notwithstanding how she appeared during the announcement of the winners.

Though she is certain that practically every single set of eyes in the Great Hall, even those of girls, were glued to her delectably fat ass, which was being teased and nicely framed in her expertly designed Beauxbatons attire. She also had a choice of whom to approach. However, Gabrielle got a little older to help care for her and the two nearly seemed too ready to fuck each other whenever they could because she had her own sister.

"Perhaps I can help," Gabrielle muttered, her last word enunciated by her hand slipping into the silken robe folds of her sister Fleur and softly around the thick base of the now fully erect cock's throbbing cock. Fleur bit her lip as she softly gasped at her sister's comparatively little hand, her eyes locked via the mirror with Gabrielle's.

Gabrielle started to slowly jerk her fingers back and forth as Fleur opened her mouth to speak, moving up and down her shaft until she reached her sister's noticeably bulging cockhead. Gabrielle proceeded to steadily and slowly stroke her palm up and down, drawing back Fleur's foreskin with each soft and significant twitch while coating it in the copious amounts of pre-cum Fleur's cock produced. Every time she raised her hand, Fleur's attempts to speak were silenced and were in their place soft, lovely groans. Eventually, in between her groans, the older Delacour was able to exhale a few passionate words.

She slowly exhaled, her eyes falling shut as she fell victim to Gabrielle's devilish tricks, who tightened her hold on Fleur's cock and used her shaft to turn the elder girl around to face her. "Yes....But, I must prepare," she moaned. The sisters exchanged smiles and looked at one other before Gabrielle stood up on her toes. They had a brief but intense kiss as she pressed her lips to Fleur's. Gabrielle looked down at the firm cock in her hands while grinning at her sister. As soon as Fleur felt the younger Veela's two gentle lips touch the tip of her cock and take her breath away, she screamed out.

Gabrielle started to press her lips against Fleur's cock. Gabrielle began to swallow every inch of Fleur's twelve-inch-long cock as she descended steadily, her eyes fixed on Fleur's flat, hairless crotch. Gabrielle loved it. Fleur grumbled, before she was Pushed backwards toward the wall, Gabrielle grinned with a mouthful of cock.

Gabrielle shoved the other half of the thick, pulsating cock into her mouth after deep throating roughly half of it and placing her hands on either of Fleur's muscular thighs. Gabrielle didn't lose a beat as the final six inches pushed past her throat because she had previously successfully deepthroated Harry Potter's female best friend's cock at the Gloryhole. Gabrielle savored the accomplishment for a moment, moaning as all twelve inches settled in her narrow gullet, then neatly applied pink lipstick to the base of Fleur's cock. She completely removed her mouth by pulling her lips back along Fleur's cock, regained her composure, and then turned to face her sister.

"Maybe I will make a suggestion?" With a seductive and promiscuous expression, Gabrielle purred. Her sister was stroking back and forth with her huge shaft as she had both of her hands encircling her cock. She bit her lip as she watched Fleur nod, and then Gabrielle's lips was back on her cock, avidly sucking on the first half of it, her head quickly bobbing up and down, and her blonde hair blurring as her tongue easily snaked around Fleur's shaft with a feverish need.

"You naughty! Do you want me to join them in bed? No, I can't; they'll see what I'm doing", Fleur said as she leaned back against the wall and savored every bit of pleasure her sister was giving her. As they delicately massaged her balls, she felt her teeny hands descend to them. Gabrielle deepthroated her entire length once more, pushing Fleur's cock deep into her throat. Gabrielle squeezed her neck over her sister's cock and dribbled a small amount of saliva around her crotch, lubricating the girl's balls and transforming Fleur's testicles into a shimmering, glittering sheen.

"Then stop going after the champions. Chase down their closest friends. That pair of redheads who hang around with Harry all the time. the girl with the bushy hair. I am ready to take care of her". While rapidly moving her hands up and down her cock, Gabrielle inhaled. She rewrapped her lips over her shaft before letting her tongue run free on the tip and circling it around her mouthwatering purple head. Gabrielle pushed her throat down on Fleur one last time before releasing her grip. She then lightly brushed her tongue on the most delicate parts of Fleur's cock.

"Perhaps…" Gabrielle stood back up as Fleur grinned. Her cock twitched in desire at the sight of her naked sister and a trickle of saliva began to roll down her chin. Before Fleur could continue, Gabrielle leaned forward and put her lips close to hers. Fleur moaned into her sister's mouth while tasting her own cock on Gabrielle's tongue, which caused Gabrielle to moan in return. Fleur led them across the room to the bed, moving around Gabrielle and drawing her further into the kiss.

As she laid back on the bed and smiled at Fleur, Gabrielle flashed her pert, delicious bum cheeks. She teased the elder girl by extending a hand and spreading her cheeks a little further. Fleur approached the little girl while laughing at her sister's promiscuity and making plans to punish the young whore sibling she had raised.

Fleur pulled back her robe and let it fall to the ground, showing her sister her complete naked form. The younger Delacour couldn't stop herself and put a hand to her cock, quietly jerking it back and forth as she admired the flawless figure of her sister, reflexively biting her lip. Fleur's dimensions were ideal. Her nipples had already risen to rigid peaks, crowning her tits of her delectably, and although her breasts were full, they hung on her body flawlessly without sagging. Her hips rounded into her stunningly lovely ass, and she had a flat, toned tummy. Every head in the hallways turned to look at her for a cause, and her arse was even better when it was let loose. She hung down next to her thighs with a twelve-inch cock that was glistening with saliva. Her legs, which were long and thin, frequently attracted the attention of onlookers.

Fleur moved closer to Gabrielle and swayed her hips gently as she started to creep across the bed. Fleur stared down at the defenseless young girl and took Gabrielle's hands on her own, pinning the smaller girl's arms over her head. Fleur rushed at Gabrielle's face, her lips touching hers lightly but with a tremendous need, before Gabrielle could respond. As Gabrielle melted into her sister's lips, Fleur's tongue was able to expertly dart back and forth between Gabrielle's lips and her own, leaving Gabrielle's tongue defenseless. As Fleur drew back, gasping for air, she couldn't help but chuckle as she gazed into her sister's eyes. She lowered her hips and pressed her larger cock on Gabrielle's seven-inch length, both of them groaning as they did so.

Finally starting to descend, Fleur targeted Gabrielle's nipples as she made her way down the young girl's body. Fleur slowly sucked on each of her delicate tips, making sure they were fully erect and covered in slippery saliva. Gabrielle's little tits were gripped by her hands, which also smeared saliva across her pale, delicate skin. Fleur approached the young girl's hairless crotch, her cock brushing against her cheek, and planted gentle kisses along her stomach. Fleur let one hand hold the base of her seven-inch cock and the other hand gathered Gabrielle's balls as she ran her hands up the backs of her legs. Fleur squeezed the exceedingly sensitive organs firmly yet delicately, causing the adolescent Delacour to whimper softly in pleasant discomfort.

As Fleur skillfully started to jerk her palm up and down Gabrielle's cock, sucking a few beads of pre-cum from her pale and delectable tip, that agony was quickly replaced by pleasure. Fleur leaned over and swiped her tongue across her sister's delicate tip after giving her one final lusty glance in the direction of her eyes. Fleur let her tongue continue to lap madly across the delicate head of Gabrielle's dick while moaning as she tasted the sweet pre-cum on her sister's cock. Gabrielle writhed and moaned with every purposeful and immensely pleasant flick of Fleur's tongue.

Fleur knelt down and licked every last inch of her tip while holding her sister firmly in place beneath her. When Gabrielle looked down, she was met with the stunning sight of her sister, who had her curving buttocks thrust high behind her for the younger girl to gawk.

Fleur easily swallowed the entirety of her sister's somewhat smaller cock by parting her lips. As her entire length was swallowed by Fleur's expertly formed and delectably warm tight throat, her eyes shot open. Fleur held the girl's cock in her throat while her tongue snaked and drew around the base of her shaft, leaving her own lipstick imprint. Fleur forced the young girl to breathe in sharply while tightening her throat as pleasure rushed through her.

Fleur put her fingers around Gabrielle's balls and pulled them up while grinning and cock in her mouth. She opened her mouth wide, using her trained and skillful mouth to encircle one of the little girl's tiny balls. She gasped as she sensed her sister's mouth squeezing her cock and one of her balls.

Fleur popped her testicles before letting them fall back into position. Before grabbing Gabrielle by the ankles and spinning her around such that her youthful, attractive face was positioned between Fleur's thighs and eye to eye with her cock, she held her shaft stable with her thumb and forefinger. Gabrielle chuckled before assuming her new position of sixty-nine and starting to work.

She quickly deepthroated the entire length of Fleur's cock once more, just like her sister was doing with her own cock. They both groaned at the same time, but each other's cock muffled their sounds. The sisters were encouraged to moan more and more by the steady stream of moans, which sent jolts of stimulation along each cock.

Fleur turned her head to the side and saw her sister's pretty chubby behind. Fleur brought her hands up to tear apart the young girl's cheeks knowing full well Gabrielle found more pleasure in her cute little arse before she sank one finger fast and viciously deep into her sister. The young French girl's powerful moan of pain and ecstasy came from having her finger fully buried.

Fleur massaged the girls' thighs as she started to move her finger after giving her sister some time to get used to the intrusion. Fleur sped her lips along as she continued to deepthroat the young girl, sucking her cock with ease and speed. The body of Gabrielle was seized with delight. Her quiet whimpers of ecstasy and groans filled the space as she withdrew her mouth from Fleur's cock. She felt Fleur's finger penetrate her to the very last inch, and all she could think about was how much she wished her sister had a big, long cock to take its place.

Gabrielle rolled off of Fleur and sat back on the mattress. She brought her finger to her asshole and licked it, then raised her legs behind her head and smeared saliva on her asshole. She was astonishingly flexible and limber thanks to her gymnastic prowess. She spread her arse wide, pinning her knees behind her head, her hole glistening shiny and seductive. Gabrielle winked at her sister as she groaned passionately, and said "Fuck me," to her sister's satisfaction.

Anyone would want to fuck her given her sister's seductive stance right now. Fleur bit her lip and jerked her cock forward. Fleur placed her hand across Gabrielle's thighs before gripping the tip of her cock and pressing it firmly against her sister's little, constricted hole. She quickly kissed Gabrielle while leaning forward before burying half of her cock in the latter. Gabrielle groaned long and hard while grinning as pleasure swept through her body. The sisters smiled as they enjoyed a little moment of peace before Fleur slowly inserted the last six inches of her cock inside Gabrielle. Gabrielle was comforted by the sensation of Fleur's hairless crotch against her hole and the gentle scratch of the elder woman's balls across her cheeks as the last inch slipped deep inside her. Fleur enjoyed the feeling of being balls deep in her sister once more as they moaned together.

Fleur moved her hips all the way back till only the bulbous, sensitive tip remained wrapped tightly in her buttocks while devilishly winking at her sister. She thrust her entire shaft back inside Gabrielle with one forceful motion.

Gabrielle choked on her breath as she encircled her sister's neck. Her legs dropped from behind her head and around Fleur's waist securely. Fleur started to thrust Gabrielle quickly and deeply, moving in and out for almost five inches before extending her entire length. The two started to sweat as they developed a sensual rhythm, their glistening bodies rubbing up against one another as Fleur pushed deeper and deeper into Gabrielle's hungry, pleasure-filled buttocks.

Fleur raised Gabrielle from the bed while keeping her impaled by her enormous cock by snaking her arms under her legs. The two locked in a passionate kiss as they carried the little child out from the bed. Fleur pushed the girl up against the wall and pinned her there, holding her up with her legs. Gabrielle rewrapped them around Fleur's waist as she began to feel the older girl pound her from above.

Fleur was able to advance more quickly and dive a little deeper thanks to her improved position. The room was filled with a symphony of joyful sounds as she accelerated. The two girls' pleasurable cries were accompanied by the sounds of skin slapping against flesh as the older girl's balls smacked against Gabrielle's cheeks.

She pushed her hips into Gabrielle harder and deeper, making it more enjoyable. They established a rhythm. Gabrielle would respond by thrusting back every time Fleur made a deep contact. Fleur felt her life slipping away as she pounded on her sister. Her prostate was overworking as a result of her sister's more frenzied thrusts. Gabrielle wailed loudly as she struggled to keep up with Fleur's beating. She kept slamming back and forth into the young girl, lost in her own thoughts and overcome by a pleasant haze.

Fleur watched as her tight arsehole tightened once more after realizing she couldn't finish her work while standing, so she threw Gabrielle back onto the bed. Fleur joined her back on the bed and lay next to the child. Gabrielle grabbed her own cock and jerked herself to the finish line, dragging her hands up Fleur's cock to finish her off. Their heads turned to face one another as they prepared to cum.

The two fought for supremacy while giving each other passionate kisses, leaving lipstick stains on both of their faces as they abandoned all sense of deliberate movement in favor of sensual chaos.

Instead of kissing, the couple just sat back and relaxed, allowing Gabrielle to get greater pleasure from their bodies. Fleur and Gabrielle both desired to spray their whole loads across one another, so Gabrielle's hands continued to stroke both of their cocks.

Fleur felt her cock twitch and spasm as she gently shoved into her sisters' hands, with ecstasy running down the length of her shaft. Her tummy and her sister's hand were covered in many long strands of cum, with a few lingering dribbles oozing down and over Gabrielle's delicate palm.

Her own cock wasn't long behind as she let loose a more ferocious but admittedly lesser climax. Gabrielle's loose sperm strands landed on Fleur's mouthwatering tits and even covered her own breasts. They fell backwards and groaned as they two rode out their orgasm together, squeezing the final droplets of sperm from one another.

"So when do we begin with Potter and his friends?" Gabrielle questioned as she waved her wand over a pile of towels to raise one of them over. She moved to Fleur and carefully started to clean up her sister after wiping the cum from her body. After wiping down their cocks, Gabrielle tossed the towel to the side and gently laid her sister down while tucking her leg between Fleur's.

"After tomorrow's first task. I'll stand in the way for them. I swear to win zis tournament", Fleur vowed as she planned her strategy for moving ahead. She wasn't sure where to begin or with whom. While Potter last week appeared more lonely and might be more likely to divulge any information, the redhead boy appeared to be more protective of his loved ones. The girl with the bushy hair, though, was undoubtedly smarter and more likely to be knowledgeable.

Chapter Text

Luna Lovegood was rushing quickly along a corridor on the third floor of Hogwarts that was close to the Great Hall while holding the hands of two Slytherin wizards and scanning left and right for a suitable location to take them both.

She located a broom cupboard, heaved the door open, made sure they were clear, and then bundled Blaise and Theodore inside. She shut the door behind her and started to unbuckle Theodore's belt as he just leaned back, giving her easier access.

The blonde-haired young witch immediately slipped his friend's pants to release his cock while Blaise watched. His cock was tightly squeezed by her supple and gentle hands as she made an effort to give life to his lifeless length.

His thick and magnificent cock throbbed in her palm after a few fast strokes. In an effort to get Blaise to penetrate her, she leaned down and pushed her arse against him. Blaise stood there for a few seconds, stunned, before Luna eventually chastised him, "Are you honestly going to stand there? Bring out your cock and fuck me".

"Damn, Theo, it was real then. The Hogwarts witches are all sluts", Blaise muttered to his friend as he unbuckled Luna's jeans and pulled them down over her pale, creamy, plump arse.

Luna sighed as she felt her ass exposed and ready for fucking between her thighs after finally being liberated from the tight restrictions of both her panties and her trousers. Not that she anticipated finding much enjoyment in it all. It was essentially a "blow and run" situation.

"Hey, boys. I know you guys are looking for some Gryffindor witches ass, so let's make a deal. I have an urgent requirement. You are aware of the situation. If a witch isn't regularly satiated, it can kill us". She struggled to think of a justification that wasn't very slutty: "You're helping me and I'm helping you in return."

"Really", Blaise remarked with widening eyes, taking Luna at her word. Because of Blaise's failure to cram his cock down her eager, ravenous arse and Theo's probing, her lips stayed close to Theo's cock and were about to wrap it.

"Yes, then let's go on. Fast". Luna begged Blaise not to slow down on her behalf as she pulled her cheeks apart with one hand, showing him her gaping asshole, ready for a steady, solid fucking.

When he finally succeeded in doing so, he rubbed saliva all over his cock before pressing it against her hole. He quickly sunk himself completely inside of her after easing his head inside of her, pounding home without wasting much breath. She wasn't very loose, but Blaise found her simple enough to fuck, maintaining the ideal mix between tightness and accessibility.

Blaise was immediately mesmerized by the sensation of her asshole and took a moment to enjoy it before casually drawing himself back and forth and fucking her adorable tiny ass. However, Luna did not like the tempo and yelled, "Fuck me harder," in a stern tone. "I'm not a glass object".

"Pleased to..." Blaise smiled, enjoying Luna's enthusiasm. It was an odd and perplexing circumstance that, in his eyes, made little sense. But he would pursue any opportunity for pleasure. It reminded him of the circumstance in which he began sagging the wizards of his junior years, a random event of no significance. Just a shared desire to fuck, no conditions.

However, it was obvious that Luna was concealing something. Then, awkwardly bobbing her lips up and down, she clamped her lips around Theo's cock and slid them down half his length. She didn't care about an elegant and deliberate suck; instead, she just wanted to slobber saliva down his length and drag her tongue across his most tender spots in the hopes that he would pop fast.

Theo leaned back against the wall and allowed her to slaver and lick his cock, lavishing his length with a sloppy suckle, thinking, 'But a blowjob's a blowjob'.

Blaise drew himself back by grabbing Luna's hips. He slammed forward and dove deep into her rectum as he heard his closest friend's cock make a muffled grunting sound in delight. The little cupboard was filled with the smacking of flesh, grunts, and moans as he proceeded to pound and drive himself deeply into her ass, enjoying the way her round and meaty bum bounced and jiggled with each stroke.

Stuffed to the gills, Luna tried her best to get the boys to cum before her next class by clenching her ass around Blaise's cock and forcing herself to deepthroat Theo's shaft, which filled the room with wet gags and splutters and made it abundantly clear that she was unable to deepthroat in such a fervent and feverish environment.

Theo wrapped his hand around to the back of her head and brushed her hair out of her eyes. They looked at one other, and Luna proudly nodded when she realized what he was getting at. With her approval, he pulled back his cock and pushed into her throat. Her gullet collapsed, allowing his thick tip to burst through her narrow depths. Saliva gushed down her chin and along his cock and balls.

Her neck spasmed and convulsed when his balls slammed against her polished chin. His ass cheeks were grabbed by her hands as they snaked around behind him. She hugged them tightly as she pulled him farther inside of her, pushing past the discomfort in pursuit of his orgasm.

Pre-cum poured down her cock and onto the floor before leaking onto the wood as her body trembled with pleasure. When Blaise immersed himself in her clinging arse, her excitement was quite obvious, bouncing and smacking against her body. She moaned loudly, hoping the sensations would finally be enough to send Theo over the edge.

She wasn't even close to having her own orgasm, but she still wanted to enjoy the sensation of being sandwiched between two Slytherins and getting jackhammered from both ends. When she temporarily turned her attention to herself, she sighed whenever Blaise's huge cockhead pressed up against her prostate, the experience drawing out every smoldering groan from her body. It happened over and over again, with each thrust getting stronger, faster, and slicker as Blaise poured pre-cum into her small, dry ass.

She made an attempt to sense when he was ready to cum, but she was unsuccessful. With all of its ridges and veins, his cock was pulsing and twitching, yet she could feel every inch of it throbbing. But Theo was simple to read. The youngster had a sinister fantasy about Luna and how he had always thought she was kind of cute.

He was on the edge of cumming as a result of the sensual aspect of seeing her plump tiny lips wrapped around his cock, gasping and spluttering like a hungry little cock-slut. He wanted to take in the scene a little more, but he was unable to do so before smashing home and shoving a heavy mouthful of sperm down Luna's throat.

She wasn't one to swallow, but in this situation, she couldn't deny him the privilege, so she greedily downed it before groaning loudly and uncontrollably. She encouraged Blaise, letting her dirty side show, "Oh, sure! Screw me! Big dude, fuck me harder! Let's go! spoil me for other guys! Make me cry, please".

Blaise overstepped despite his best efforts to keep up with her demands; his frantic pace ultimately drove him over the line. He used the friction of Luna's smooth, creamy skin to slap his cock on her rear cheeks, making it cum hard. He sprayed his seed into her ass, drained the last few drops between her cheeks and across her crack, and then stumbled backwards, gasping for air.

She wiped herself off with a nearby rag before pulling her pants and underwear back up. She grimaced from the encirclement as she forced her hard, throbbing cock back into her pants, but she eventually succeeded in fastening them. She grinned and said, "Thanks boys" as she turned to face the two gasping Slytherins.

"Don't forget to give us some nice Gryffindor witch arse, we beg you". As his cock relaxed between his legs and began to dribble, Blaise inhaled. Luna stammered, wiping her chin clean of spit as she appeared eager to hurry out and start the next class.

"Erm… Sure, sure. See ya!" Theo and Blaise were left there alone, flaunting their cocks while they gathered their breath as Luna stammered and pushed out of the cabinet.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With all of the bickering happening on between him and Ron, Harry Potter was not in a good mood—in fact, he was in his worst temper. Hermione has been serving as a messenger between them after Ginny tried to reason with them but Harry doesn't believe he can just accept it.

Ron was being petty because he could have easily told him about the first mission that involves a dragon. Instead, he had to use the nastiest tactics to convince Hagrid of all people to tell him.

Harry huffed as he made his way back through the woods and along the route that leads to the lakeshore, where the other school ships are docked. Harry was frustrated with almost everyone and felt alone. He moved in the direction of the castle while trudging through the woodland.

"What did Hagrid say to you yesterday?" He could hear a purring sound to his left. Harry was startled and quickly turned to look at the voice when he was confronted by a fairly magnificent sight. Tall, slender, and wearing a Beauxbaton uniform, Fleur Delacour emerged gently from behind one of the trees. Her fine blonde hair was pulled back in a seductive bun.

Fleur briefly posed so that Harry could see her alluring form. She took a deep breath in and feigned a grin because her clothing was a touch too tight. Her front was cut low enough to expose a significant amount of her cleavage, and her breasts were so full at the buttons that they were practically bursting. Her gorgeous white lace bra's frilly herms were on full display, leaving no room for interpretation. Each stride she took caused the bottom of her robes, which were riding high on her legs, to tumble upward, exposing her chubby, panty-clad arse.

Her bra-matching lace thong ripped through her behind straight up while delectably flossing her cheeks. She had once more used enchantments to make her pants so that until she took them off, her massive cock would remain concealed even though it would undoubtedly be hanging in plain sight without them.

"What?" Harry spoke very stupidly as he stared at the sexually enhanced French beauty, his eyes virtually exploding out of his eyeballs. His attention was almost immediately pulled to her legs, which were concealed by light blue stockings and kept in place by a garter belt that was regrettably concealed by her robes. Harry's mouth fell into an unattractive open stance due to her pale, creamy skin.

Fleur with a smile drew nearer to Harry. With a devious diabolical smirk on her lips, she played with Harry's string as she casually put her hand onto his shoulder and slid it down his arms.

His cheeks were flushing and appeared more vibrant than before. As Fleur cocked her hips, his heart beat faster. She took a step back to give Harry a nice look of her stunning legs after noticing Harry's eyes drifting south.

When Harry looked somewhat bewildered, she said "What is this Hagrid saying?" Fleur grinned and drew closer to him.

"It's…" Harry hesitantly stated "Complicated."

"Qui?" Fleur says, "Well, I really would like to know". She was aware that she could simply bat an eyelid and purr a few seductive phrases, but that probably wouldn't happen right away. And she knew she could easily expedite the process given the very hollow and lustful look in his eyes. She extended her hand and placed it on Harry's crotch. She reached out and put her hand on Harry's crotch, feeling his cock expand under her fingers almost immediately.

"Will you help?" she mumbled into his ear as she crushed her breasts against his chest.

As Harry struggled to speak, his voice failed him. Fleur bit her lip as she felt him expand as her hand continued to softly rub his bulge. Harry felt his eyelids close, and he let out a groan. Her hand was so little and focused. Every small, gentle squeeze she gave him caused his cock to swell with pleasure, even through the material of his pants. He could only speculate as to how her hand would feel on his exposed cock and how enjoyable a soft, steady handjob from her would be.

"Perhaps I should go somewhere else?" Fleur murmured, taking her hand away and starting to go. Her palm was curiously capable of leaving a lasting impression on Harry's cock, leaving his shaft throbbing with pleasure even after she removed it. It took Harry a time to realize what had happened.

"No!" When Harry suddenly spoke, he grabbed her arm to stop her. He made a snap decision, much to Fleur's amusement. She eased her fingers back into place, softly squeezing Harry's cock, and gave him a devious grin as she had him lean back against a nearby tree.

"Non. Perhaps a little bit extra for a little penis". With her hand descending to Harry's zip, Fleur purred. She undid his jeans and let them fall to his knees by gently tugging the metal downward. His boxers soon after came into view, showing his cock. Fleur was pleasantly delighted to see that the lad she had been seducing for her own advantage and who was still alive lacked endowment.

His cock was quickly encased in her palm, and she started to jerk him back and forth. Her head was buried in the crook of his neck as her hand busied itself, leaving a lipstick stain just below the lobe of his ear.

"You are welcome to touch them if you wish?" When Fleur noticed that Harry's attention was only on her full breasts, she grinned. Harry nodded before gently reaching for her breasts and clumsily grabbing at them. It wasn't that he lacked experience; Ginny really took to his caresses of her tits quite favorably.

In actuality, Fleur's Veela charms left him in a more lustful and arousal-fueled condition. Fleur laughed to herself as he caressed them and gripped them violently before brushing his hands and said, "Do it like this"

Fleur released her grip on Harry's cock and carefully undid the front of her robes, causing the clothing to bunch up around her waist and display her creamy, toned tummy and bra-covered breasts.

She reached around to the back of her and released the lacy bra, letting it fall to the forest floor and exposing her full tits to the elements. Her nipples had hardened in the soft wind and were now standing alertly. She took Harry's hand and massaged the tender areas of her breasts with it while wailing loudly and slightly exaggerating.

As he slowly and softly grabbed her tits, she jerked him off by lowering her other hand back down to his cock. Harry moaned as he felt her hand stroking his cock and noticed that she was moving faster and faster over his tiny penis. Fleur slowly milked a few dribbles of pre-cum from the tip of his cock, spreading the droplets with her thumb to cause tremendous pleasure spasms throughout his body. She released Harry's grip and let him continue groping her breast at his own initiative. Her hands began to massage and jerk both his cock and balls as she lowered her hand to touch them.

"What does Hagrid want to communicate, then?" Fleur inquired, stifling Harry's reply with her hands before letting him stumble his answer. Grunting with pleasure, Harry managed to keep his breath and, much to Fleur's delight, eventually revealed what Hagrid had to say.

He groaned, seeing Fleur raise an eyebrow, "It's about the first task". She went around in front of him after he took his hand away from her breast, licking her lips slowly and seductively, making Harry groan with pleasure at the sight.

The question "What about?" Fleur muttered, bending over to kiss Harry's cock in the face. After spending so much time with her sister, Fleur would naturally be skilled at cocksucking. Fleur was also still capable of deepthroating shafts smaller than Gabrielle's seven inches, although being noticeably smaller than her sister. "Anymore?" was said just as she was ready to demonstrate.

Harry's breath was again wrenched from him before he could respond as Fleur split her lips and sucked in all four inches of him. Her soft, silky mouth caused his cock to experience clitoral arousal. While her hand was enjoyable enough, her lips were unmatched.

Harry experienced new levels of satisfaction with each purposefully wonderful movement his mouth made. Her fingers kept moving back and forth across his balls as she stroked him to maintain his full shaft of pleasure. Harry could only speculate as to how each blowjob would feel, but he had no idea that Fleur was simply one of the greatest. He grabbed to the tree to maintain his balance as his knees started to tremble and shake.

Fleur moved her lips all the way along Harry's shaft while keeping her lips firmly clasped around his cock, effortlessly ingesting every last inch he had to offer.

Her tongue was curled sensuously around the base of his shaft as she inhaled through her nose, savoring every moment. She lowered her hand to his balls and started softly squeezing them before pinching them hard. Harry let out a small groan as his body was sucked deep into greater pleasure than before; the contrast almost made his knees buckle.

Fleur smirked, pleased with herself, and pulled her lips away from Harry's cock before jerking him off. While the other hand concentrated on his tip, massaging the pre-cum across the top of his shaft and the head of his cock, the other hand concentrated on the base, squeezing and milking every drop of pre-cum out of his tip as she could.

Fleur lowered herself and took both of Harry's balls into her mouth, gently playing with them as her tongue passed back and forth between them. Fleur started to pop them in and out of her mouth while liberally coating them with saliva before letting her tongue gently lick back over them.

Hermione started to make her way back to the castle in the hopes of heading to the library to do research. She had wanted to serve as a mediator between her two best friends and communicate with them every day since they started fighting, and she also wanted to assist Harry win this competition. She was hurried along the trail by the piercing cold in the air as she moved quickly when she heard a peculiar sound.

She was strolling through a section of forest when a deep, guttural sucking sound filled the air. As she staggered around a small group of trees, she was confronted by a frightening sight. In addition to stuffing his cock down the lovely, half-naked blonde Beauxbatons Champion's throat, Harry had his pants around his ankles. Hermione's heart plummeted as she saw her best buddy, who is also her best lady friend, cheating on his partner in front of all onlookers.

She felt a peculiar ache in her pants as disappointment flooded her heart. No matter how hard she tried, Fleur Delacour was simply too attractive. Once more, Fleur yanked her mouth away from Harry's cock, but this time, she didn't do it to focus on his balls; rather, she did so to immerse his cock in yet another brand-new sensation.

She adjusted her posture and grabbed his cock, sandwiching it between her soft, pillowy breasts. Her tits' inherent hardness served as the perfect pocket for his cock without the need for any assistance from Fleur. That didn't stop her from continuing it, causing her breasts to encircle Harry's cock even more tightly. She lubricated her breasts and his cock while dribbling copious amounts of saliva down over her tits, making her titjob even sexier.

She wasn't opposed to doing this; in fact, she did it frequently when she needed someone's favor. Although Fleur's sister didn't like it, there was something about the way she looked so stunning while performing such an illicit act that made men and women alike fall in love with her. even more than they did usually.

Harry's eyes rolled further back into his head, his lips fell open permanently, and loud moans started to drip from him as she started to rub her tits up and down along his cock. She made a gradual entrance, tugging his cock ever so slightly with each stroke of her supple breasts. But she gradually accelerated, adding more and more saliva whenever she needed to smooth things down.

Harry felt himself approaching the conclusion as he started to subtly thrust into her movements, taking a little agency, and as his balls started to slap against her tits. She lowered her lips and started to suck on the tip of his cock, jerking him gently and steadily with her tits instead of her hands. She started switching it up, adding some spice. She shifted Harry's cock into new spheres of pleasure by shifting her tits up and down rather than back and forth.

A voice said, "Hello," from behind Hermione. Hermione glanced behind her, forcing her eyes from the action, and noticed a young woman wearing the characteristic blue robes of the Beauxbatons. She was, however, somewhat younger. The girl moved slowly nearer, her eyes glued to the sex scenario unfolding in front of her as she anxiously watched her sister demolish the boy's cock with dexterity and an intriguing elegance.

"I'm sorry?" Hermione exclaimed, surprised by the young girl's abrupt arrival and her childish enthusiasm with the blowjob going on in the forest. Hermione reasoned that she was probably too young to be lured to such adult and sexual perversions. She was unaware of the young girl's genuine lustful inclinations, however, or the numerous perversions that she engaged in on a daily basis. But she would soon come to realize just how mischievous the little child could be.

Gabrielle grinned and knelt down before Hermione, saying, "Perhaps I should....." Gabrielle lacked the minute finesse of sexual espionage and took a far more direct approach. She did, however, make up for her lack of a deft proposal with her unbridled excitement. Before the fourth year could even realize what was occurring, she unbuttoned Hermione's pants. Even while her body was pushing the young French girl to continue, even though her mind was screaming that this was wildly improper, she found herself melting under the strange Veela enchantment as the girl's small hand curled around her cock.

Hermione watched as the young girl quickly dragged her lips over her entire length till her nose was buried in the tufts of pubic hair at Hermione's crotch. The young girl then quickly sucked her cock into her mouth. The girl with the bushy hair's eyes widened in astonishment and an oddly perverted admiration. She secretly hoped she possessed the same deep-throating skills as this young French girl.

Gabrielle accelerated her deep-throating while circling Hermione's behind with her hands. She took hold of the girl's full bottom cheeks and started to grope and massage them. She pulled Hermione's hips forward with the help of the hold, unintentionally driving her cock farther into the girl's throat. The younger French girl's mouth was incredibly tight and strikingly familiar. Hermione was experiencing her smaller frame's naturally narrower holes to the maximum.

Hermione had an incredibly sharp mind, yet she was unable to make the connection between previous experiences of similar tight, warm, and delightful joys. That is, until Gabrielle pulled her lips away from her cock and said, "Remember me?," while grinning seductively and salivating. Hermione's fixed stare was diverted away from Harry and Fleur by Gabrielle's purring.

She looked down at the little girl and saw her lower her lips to the base of her cock before winking at her. As she connected the dots and fitted the puzzle pieces together, Hermione's eyes widened dramatically. The French woman from the gloryhole was the girl. However, she was more of a little girl than a woman. As Hermione realized how bizarre the situation was, her heart began to race. However, as Gabrielle's tiny hands clung to her balls, all thoughts of it vanished.

Fleur gave Harry one final deep sex while pushing her lips all the way down on his cock. She buried her nose in his very unruly pubic hair while maintaining a tight grip with her lips around the base of his cock. She focused on his balls while softly stroking them with her hands while clenching her lips around his shaft. Harry could feel his patience running out since Fleur's throat was so incredible.

He wasn't sure if he should have warned the French girl about what he was about to shove down her throat, and he wasn't even certain he could stutter the words. Unbeknownst to him, Fleur was getting ready to take his entire load and knew just how far along he was. His cock started to twitch, and then a rapid rush of cum flooded her throat.

Fleur immediately gulped it all down, milking every last drop because the flavor was one of her wicked favorites. "What is Hagrid saying, then?" Fleur inquired as she cleared her throat a little and wiped a bead of cum from her mouth.

She turned to face Harry after pulling her robes back into position and buttoning them. He appeared a little disoriented and was breathing rapidly. Fleur let out a heavy sigh and dropped her palm to his balls, tightening the hold even more to bring him back to reality.

"They're dragons" As she firmly grabbed his balls, Harry muttered, "The first task is dragons" Fleur slid along his ear and placed her lips against his neck, giving him a little love-bite while gently massaging them till he moaned once again. Before leaving him standing in the middle of the woods with his saliva-covered cock in full display, she gave him one last kiss on the cheek before backing away.

Fleur grinned and tossed her bra to him, saying, "For you," before walking off and toward Gabrielle and Hermione. Hermione was briefly alarmed when the older French girl approached her, but her worries were instantly allayed when Fleur placed one finger on her lips to signal the beginning of silence.

Hermione was relieved when the boy merely tucked his cock away and hurried back to the castle before anyone saw him in such a condition of undress. She was worried that Harry might turn around and see her. Fleur grinned before Hermione had a chance to respond.

Fleur whispered in the bushy-haired girl's ear, "Do you want the same treatment?" in an effort to learn as much information as possible.

The girl Hermione recognized as Fleur Delacour knelt down and kissed her younger sibling on the cheek, her lips crammed full of cock, before Hermione could complain or accept. Gabrielle pulled Hermione's cock from her throat and jerked her shaft steadily as she turned to face her sister and pulled her into a passionate kiss.

Even Hermione was unable to deny the overwhelming erotic excitement that erupted after witnessing the two sisters give each other such passionate, loving kisses. Gabrielle offered Fleur Hermione's cock while parting their lips, and she eagerly embraced it.

The bigger female quickly wrapped her bulbous head around the younger girl as she leaned forward, driving her shaft deep into her own skillful throat. Similar to her sister, Fleur slowly forced her lips at the base of Hermione's dick as she swallowed every last inch of the bushy-haired girl's cock.

With her cock being shoved and rammed into the hottest and most delectably delightful throats she had ever experienced, Hermione was in ecstasy. Every tiny movement the sisters made sent her farther and further into new spheres of pleasure, proving that both of them were extraordinarily talented—more so than she had ever dreamed she could be.

Gabrielle slipped down toward Hermione's balls and underneath her sister's lips. She quickly used her tongue to cover one of the girl's balls in a thin layer of saliva after opening her tiny mouth to take it. Hermione couldn't believe how the young girl's tiny tongue felt as it moved around each of her testicles.

Hermione screamed like a common whore and clutched to the tree behind her to stabilize her wobbly legs. Gabrielle switched to the other ball and gave it the same treatment, her tongue working hard to play with the balls. As she withdrew, she began to massage the girl's testicles, putting saliva all over her palm and causing her balls to become glossy and smooth. She gave Hermione a sneaky smirk before placing soft pink kisses along her silky, delectable flesh while leaning her lips against her creamy and velvety thighs.

Before completely drawing her lips away, Fleur bobbed her head back and forth over a few inches of Hermione's cock, allowing her hand to jerk the girl's excellently large shaft. At the tip of her cock, Gabrielle joined her sister, and the two placed their mouths to opposite sides of her head. The touch of two lips on her cock caused Hermione to gasp, her heart pounding in reaction. As they separated their lips and let their tongues float along either side of her shaft, bathing the entire length in saliva, the couple's kiss was beautiful.

After breaking off the physical connection, Gabrielle inserted Hermione's tip back into her mouth and gulped down the entire shaft. The young French girl worked on getting the witch to climax deep in her throat and release her hefty balls into her mouth, bobbing her head back and forth more quickly than previously. She was disappointed to learn that Hermione changed her mind.

Hermione's awareness returned to the present. She noticed the situation's irony as she cast her gaze downward to the two French witches. Hermione drew herself away from the two sisters despite the intense pleasure they were giving her cock. Hermione stuffed her firm cock back into her pants as she stumbled away, perplexed as to how she had become so engrossed in the two girls. She hurriedly left the two girls on their knees with saliva on their chins after feeling embarrassed and ashamed for being with the same girls her best friend cheated on her girl best friend with.

Chapter Text

Just the day after the first tournament concluded, Lily invited Harry and Ron to her newly assigned office cabin in Hogwarts after hearing about how the two boys had a major fight when Ron came to apologize to her son.

Hermione also expressed her concern over her best friends drifting apart and how it upset her. As a result, Ron knocked on Lily Potter's cabin door, and Lily Potter opened it and motioned for the two boys to enter as the males waited outside looking at one another.

Lily strode in front, her arse bouncing with each step, and the boys exchanged glances before excitedly following behind her. The males nonetheless gawked at the clear form of her large MILF arse, despite it being hidden by layers of billowing robes. among them is her son.

She stood in front of the professor desk, a hard expression on her face, saying, "Alright. Minny intended to do it herself but because, one of the arrogance bastard is my own son". She continued, glaring at Harry, "I took it upon myself to offer you boys a lesson".

She has agreed to tell him later what position her mother holds at the school, but Harry is unaware of the fact that Ron didn't want Harry to know the truth about him serving as the new witch's club escort. "But Mum....He is the one---"

"I don't care what transpired between you in the past. However, please understand that I don't want any more arguments between you". The lads nodded as she questioned them.

"Since your mothers were once actually sisters, you two ought to be like brothers". Lily shook her head and remarked, "It's absolutely terrible how much egoistical you both are".

They both said at the same time, "We're sorry".

"Sorry won't help you much. Let me be clear, You will receive punishment because you clashed with your best buddy, who was trying to make amends". Ron was obviously perplexed about what the mother and son pair were talking about, but Lily is there to explain it to him. "So I'm going to show you what you'll lose if you dare to repeat it."

"Not a lot, Ronald. Your best friend over here enjoys watching as my enormous cock pounds his father before we both fuck him silly". She stated that Ron was shocked, which caused his dick to twitch.

"But for the time being, I'll merely remind him of what he'll miss if he continues to act badly. Ron, you'll also receive a reward for being the excellent guy you were. Both of the lads nodded as Lily clarified, "I'm going to teach you both about some brotherly love.

"Right, boys... Please proceed quickly". Lily instructed them to strip off while she sealed the door behind them with a simple locking charm. She grinned as she turned to face the boys and watched as they quickly complied. More than the fact that they were actually becoming naked, she was excited by the thought that they would be more than eager to do all of this without much prodding.

She leaned up against the wall and as the boys slowly take off their clothes as they inspected their bodies. The chiseled chests, Harry's recognizable tiny bulge, and Ron's noticeable bulge, which was strained against the limits of his boxers, were visible when they flung away their robes. She stared, biting her lip, as they stepped out of their boxers and dropped them to the ground, leaving them completely naked.

Both of their cocks were opposites, with Harry's being smaller and less weighty than Ron's, which was eight inches long. Close examination would be necessary to spot any differences in their shafts, though. Above their cocks, each had a beautifully groomed tuft of hair. Lily signaled for them to turn around by pointing with her finger. She marveled at their nearly identical, pert, well-defined asses as they turned away from her.

Lily quickly pulled her robe over her body to display her lovely physique after deciding that her own clothing were a touch too constricting. Her long, slender legs curving neatly into her panty-clad arse and her smooth, delicious-looking skin made her a sight to behold. Despite her beautiful body, the males' attention was drawn to the black lace thong and bra she was wearing, which expertly emphasized all of her body's curves and bulges.

Almost bursting out the sides and flopping free, her cock struggled against the flimsy material. As the thong string flossed against her puckered small hole, it vanished between her large and chubby arse cheeks. She sighed and reached up to unclip her bra, allowing her breasts to breathe. They were big enough, with tiny dark nipples neatly crowning each delicious peak. She continued to massage them while focusing on the two boys who were waiting for her next command, their cocks gently bouncing between their legs.

"On your hands and knees," She watched gleefully as the two of them fell to their knees on either side of her while grinning. She grinned as she ran her hands through their hair as she saw them turn to face her. Her dominant side had a flirtatious quality to it. anything she really liked. Every time she and Minny assisted one another, it was essentially reciprocal. James, though, is completely under her influence. "Why don't you remove my knickers with your mouths?"

Harry and Ron leaned in and carefully started to draw her thin G-string lower while holding it between their teeth. The dragged it down her thighs after working it over her cock. When Harry helped his mother release her cock, he felt the tip of her cock bounce on his cheek and spread pre-cum all over his face.

When Ron first saw Lily's cock, he was surprised to see that it was the same length as Professor McGonagall's cock at 14 inches, but that it was thicker than hers and could undoubtedly ruin an ass. They slipped her panties off her feet as she continued to go down before turning to face Lily and asking her what to do next.

"Right boys, pucker up," she said with a smile as she gently cocked their heads in that direction. Although they swiftly obliged, there was a trace of reluctance in their eyes as they secretly yearned to taste the MILF's huge, bulbous shaft.

Before Lily made the boys place their lips against the side of her cock, they exchanged one final glance while puckering their lips. She moaned as their gentle lips around her shaft and slowly coated it in saliva as they worked on her cock. She moans as she slowly starts to glide their heads along her shaft while enjoying the sensation of another's touch on her cock. She sandwiched their lips between hers as she pulled them along her shaft, dribbling saliva down the length of her cock. She bit her lip as she softly rubbed their lips against the tip of her cockhead, pleading with them for access.

She began to fuck their lips as she moved back and forth along their mouths while sawing her hips back and forth and utilizing them for her own pleasure. She felt the twins slide their tongues out, covering even more of her cock with warm, moist skin as they moved their lips closer to her base. She continued to rock her hips back and forth, gradually accelerating as she did so and savoring every sensation running through her body as they licked along her shaft and worked every inch of cock they could.

She pushed her hips forward and inserted the very tip of her cock into Ron's mouth as she raised their heads back to her tip. She gave his mouth a brief, gentle fuck before removing the head and bringing his lips back to her shaft. She let out a quiet moan as she relished the experience, noting how much more enjoyable it was to have two mouths than just one. Lily was savoring the sensations her son and his best buddy were offering because James was okay when it comes to blowjobs.

She noticed her cock glittering with saliva when she looked down because the boys had greatly lubricated her. And to her surprise, she saw the boys slowly jerk themselves off while reaching between their legs and massaging their own cocks with their hands. She bit her lip and groaned loudly, quickening her thrusts and getting the idea for her next move from the sound of her balls slapping against both of their chins.

"Why don't you lick my balls, Harry?" She groaned, her eyes rolling shut as she savored the feel of their lips tracing over her shaft. "And Ron, take my cock in your mouth," she commanded. She would have immediately cumped if she had felt warm, wet lips satiating her sensitive shaft, but she resisted for a little bit longer.

Harry adjusted his posture and sunk lower on his knees, pulling his lips away from Lily's shaft. He licked his mother's sack while knelt down between her knees and let his tongue dance between and along her balls. He licked both of them, tracing every fold and making sure his saliva reached every inch. He took one of her balls into his mouth and softly sucked it with parted lips. He coated his tongue in saliva and ran it along her sensitive ball, letting it wriggle and twist around it. Lily widened her position to give him greater access while grunting loudly.

He let her ball drop from his mouth and gave it a soft kiss before grabbing the second one. Putting it in his mouth, he sucked and played with it, his tongue skipping around the delicate organ and each moment appearing to cause Lily to scream loudly. Ron moved to the front of her cock while Harry caressed and licked on her balls before gradually removing his lips from her shaft. He caught Lily's sweet smile as she raised her cock in anticipation as he looked up at her.

He parted his lips and encircled her cockhead with them, wrapping his tongue around the base of her head to tease the most delicate part of her shaft. As he timidly moved a hand up to her shaft, he hollowed his cheeks and licked on her tip, his tongue darting back and forth on the delicate flesh. He gently started to jack her off while he wrapped his hand around the base of her cock, making sure to pull her foreskin back so that his tongue could lap across her deliciously purple head.

She gradually started to put more of her cock into his mouth as he adjusted his posture. Lily watched as Harry encircled more and more of her cock while grunting aloud. Lily grunted in ecstasy at the sensation of her head penetrating deeper into his hot, moist mouth. Her hand snaking through his hair encouraged him to take more and enjoy every inch of her thick, veiny cock. As he moved an additional inch, he started to sputter, dribbling saliva down her shaft. He took another few inches into his throat after steeling himself.

Ron had had enough and started to gag and sputter around her shaft. Even though he had managed to get a portion of her cock down his throat, his body was now beginning to reject it. His hand kept moving up and down her saliva-coated cock, rubbing the spit from his mouth as it lubricated it to a stunning shine. Lily's body was experiencing a wealth of delectable delights as his throat stretched and spasmed around her shaft. She had one hand on her breast and softly encouraged Ron to take more of her cock with the other. A few quiet murmurs were produced as her hand slowly stroked her nipple while delicately plucking and tweaking it.

Ron began to tenderly suck on her shaft, moving his lips up and down the part of her cock that he could manage while savoring the taste of pre-cum that was filling his mouth. He shifted back and forth, slowly becoming acclimated to Lily's immense width to the point where he could tolerate another inch. She softly squeezed his head in the vain hope that he would be able to take a little more of her shaft as his hand sped up, jerking her steadily. To Lily's wicked delight, his throat was closing up too tightly for him to do it voluntarily.

Her sinful desires were fully sated by the combined pleasures of a tight throat wrapped around her shaft and a wet, writhing tongue swirling around her balls. She closed her eyes and started to subtly move her hips, giving Ron a hint that she intended to milk every last second and fully enjoy Ron's throat.

Lily quickly moved forward and drew Ron's head toward her while encircling his head with both of her hands. His eyes shot open as he felt his innocent throat being forced in by little increments. He spat saliva around the base of her cock as his throat spasmed and distorted in ways he couldn't have imagined. She loudly screamed as she squeezed the last bit of her way into Ron's throat and felt his lips touch her perfectly groomed crotch. His flailing, spasming, tightening, and releasing lips added to the barrage of incredible sensations coursing through her cock.

She took a minute to savor the sensation before she swiftly started to swing her hips back and forth, sawing a few inches into and out of his thrashing throat. As her cock continuously filled and constricted his throat, Ron tried to take as many breaths as he could by fast learning to breathe via his nose. As he strained to swallow, saliva ran down his chin and down his chest. Lily gently fucked Ron's throat, savoring every second of the deep, warm, wetness of his throat.

Harry found that the slow, strong thrust frequently resulted in his getting slapped in the face by her balls. Harry strained to keep his lips linked to her balls. Lily whimpered from the sporadic, short licks of his tongue, yet the sensation was exciting enough for her. She used her throat, and Ron was fighting to keep it together as his hand caressed her supple thighs. As his throat struggled to allow him to breathe, Lily gradually removed her cock from his throat. while the last inch of food left his lips, Lily remained there delicately massaging her saliva-stained shaft while he collapsed forward, breathing heavily. Her thoughts immediately turned to her next whim as she relished Harry's final licks on her tender balls.

Lily responded, wanting to feel her son's tight arse around her cock, "Stand up and bend over Harry." She was overcome by lust and wanted nothing more than to suffocate someone. Harry readily cooperated because she understood how important her son—like his father—was to her.

Harry's tiny hole widened alongside her extended palms as she rested them on his cheeks. His hole had a tiny gape, but over the school days without her to stretch him, his looseness had decreased. Lily caressed his puckered ass while playing with his hole, imagining the tightness she was about to feel as she watched it wink at her. The one time they reversed roles, Minny was always in charge and urged they never do it again. Lily enjoyed being at the bottom, but she yearned for another opportunity to dig a small arsehole. However, she would never tell Minny out of concern that she would lose her as her favorite fuck companion and best friend.

"Ron, spit on the asshole of your friend". As she moved to widen Harry's cheeks, Lily advised, "Make sure it's nice and ready". Ron's face had a look of resistance as he felt himself rising over Hary. Even though he was still some distance away, the straightforward action was enough to make him feel oddly perverted. dribbling a tiny bit of saliva between Harry's and Lily's crotch. The saliva bead ran across his puckered hole and over her cockhead. Lily quickly rubbed saliva on Ron's hole and enjoyed seeing how uncomfortable he was.

"Good boy". Lily grinned as she pressed her cockhead against Harry's tiny, tight hole, her hands roving across his back and hips, ready to slip deep within him. "Harry, you had better hope Ron did an excellent job working my cock else this might hurt," she said. When Lily saw Ron standing there, confused of what to do, she thought of the list of naughty and perverted things she had planned to try.

She widened her stance, smirked devilishly, opened her legs, and let her cheeks fall slightly apart to display her own tight behind. "And Ron, why not be a nice boy and stick your tongue in my arse as your reward?"

She put her hands on Harry's hips and carefully started to move forward, her tip probing his small, tight arse in an effort to get access. Lily finally succeeded in easing her tip inside his puckered hole after much effort, his ass stretching and clenching around her cockhead. She bit her lip as her hands delicately massaged his ass in an effort to loosen him up while savoring the initial grasping tightness of his hole.

Harry gritted his teeth right up till his ass gave out. He grumbled painfully as soon as he felt the tip enter, his ass tingling just a little. He tried to relax his hole and make the following portion simpler as he groaned as he got used to the painful intrusion. At Lily's suggestion, Ron's eyes glistened. He toyed around with her arse while kneading behind her and admiring her full bum cheeks as his hands gently pawed at the soft flesh. Years of admiration later, his hands were freely moving across her backside. Lily slowly started to move forward while simultaneously yanking Harry's posterior back. As more of her cock sank inside, the hole in his middle became larger and larger. She began to slowly fuck him while moving her hips back and forth and easing more and more of her cock within him. The pleasure Harry felt as his hand slowly moved back and forth across his cock and between his legs helped to lessen the discomfort his mother's cock was causing.

Lily pushed further into Harry's posterior while rubbing her cock against his prostate, prompting Harry to open his mouth and let out a loud, deep moan. The pleasure relaxed him and helped him move more freely, which allowed Lily to push forward and bury the final few inches of his hole.

Harry gasped as he felt every ridge, vein, and her balls gently bouncing against his own. His delicate flesh was continually being massaged and relaxed by her hands as her well groomed pubic hair was rubbed hard against his buttocks. Harry braced himself and couldn't help but remember the last time he was in similar circumstance.

It was the evening before the inaugural Triwizard competition. In the shower, Harry relished the companionship of Ginny Weasley, his chubby redhead girlfriend, whose large crook gave him a good stretch. She pounded him with her cock deep into his body for hours, leaving nothing unattended. Showers and the steady flow of water lubricating their bodies were the only thing that made it just a little bit easier.

Lily's arse cheeks were carefully ripped apart by Ron by slipping his thumbs between them while his eyes lingered on the small, blinking hole inside. After fully submerging herself in Harry, she felt Ron approaching and made the decision to wait for him to bury his face between her full, MILF arse cheeks and stick his tongue in there. She waited impatiently for the young Weasley boy to start as she bit her lip.

Ron rested his writhing muscle tip at her entrance while letting his tongue escape from his lips and rub against her puckered hole. He traced his tongue slowly across her crack before gently flicking back and forth across her wrinkled asshole, making sure to coat every inch of her ass with saliva. He kept her cheeks open with his hands and stretched his thumb just far enough to smear saliva into her hole and just far enough to make room for his tongue.

Ron succeeded in getting the tip of his tongue past her tight ring and into her buttocks by pressing his tongue on her arsehole. As soon as he stepped within, he let her cheeks return to their original positions, burying his face in her chubby, tender flesh. He encircled her legs with his hand and savored the flavor of her hole as well as the softness of her skin.

His tongue gently moved deeper into her butt as he started to do so. By stretching it to the limit, he was able to go deeper and deeper until his lips were firmly around her hole and kissing her thick butt.

The warm, wet digit made Lily scream as it danced around inside her as he slowly moved it around while burying it deep inside her. She slowly started to let her groans become louder and louder, not caring who might hear as they strolled past her office. The combination of the tightness of Harry's arse and the eager flailing of Ron's tongue was working wonders for her.

"God. I didn't realize you guys would be this entertaining," Lily grinned as she slowly ran her hands over Harry's body. Lily let her hands run across Harry's chest, gently stroking and toying with his nipples as she began to pull her hips backward and her cock away from the tightness of his arse. Harry moaned as she focused even more on one of his most delicate spots, the combined pleasure of her hands and cock almost overwhelming him.

She discovered that while she almost completely removed her cock from Harry's ass, she was actually pushing Ron's tongue further into her body. An unpleasant byproduct of a satisfying sexual position. She groaned as she slowly pushed back into Harry, enjoying every mouthwatering ridge on his behind and every grasping spasm his tight ring caused.

Lily made sure that with each long, deep thrust that she moved as much of her cock in and out as she possibly could. Her balls gently started to slap on his cock, the gentle wet slaps of the saliva-coated balls filling the space. The room was filled with a variety of dirty, twisted, and sexual sounds when combined with the slaps from her crotch and Harry's arse.

As her cock pushed harder and harder into her son, Lily felt Ron's tongue probe further and deeper with each thrust as she gradually developed a rhythm. As Harry felt his body tense up from the heavy cock thrusting in and out of him, his thoughts were lost in a haze of ecstasy. His prostate was being aggressively squeezed by her shaft, which was milking waves upon waves of incredible ecstasy.

The sounds of wet slaps, moans, and grunts could be heard throughout the office cabin. The moist slaps of her balls, which later joined the noises of her hips on his arse, overshadowed the muffled screams Ron was uttering. Lily's groans blended with Harry's grunts of pleasure to create a chorus of sexual gratification that was delightful to hear.

Nobody worried that anyone passing by her hut would hear the wackiest concoction of noises. They were too engrossed in the dazzling pleasure waves that were surging through them.

Lily made the decision to move more quickly after hearing the sound of her balls hitting Harry's. She leaned over and grabbed his shoulders for support. She could move faster because to the posture, but with every hammering thrust, her cock would sink deeper and deeper.

As Lily slammed into Harry's arse, she felt her breast begin to jiggle subtly. Harry's cheeks widened as a result of the shift in posture, which allowed Ron to wedge himself farther within Lily's gape and cause a loud grunt from her. Lily bit her lip to prevent herself from releasing the orgasmic cries of pleasure she was about to make because she was afraid the entire castle would hear her.

Lily pulled Harry back by grabbing his shoulder and urging him to stand up. She looked over his shoulder as she pressed her tits into his back. Because of her height and the massive cock that was poking in and out of his arse, he was somewhat stooped over.

She drew him in by placing her arm over his chest and pulling him close. The shift in position caused her to loudly moan as she got closer to her son's arse. Ron's tongue was forced deeper and deeper into her own arsehole as she bit her lip and maintained her rough motion, hammering harder and harder into his hole.

She cautiously placed her other hand around the base of Harry's five-inch cock before jerking him off. The pre-cum dripping down his shaft served as sufficient lube for her handjob, which she administered tenderly by pinching and pulling in the appropriate locations.

She applied pre-cum to the tip of his cock with her thumb, gently rubbed it, and then used it to jerk his cock slowly and sensually. She built up a lovely rhythmic round of pleasure for him with each push into him and jerk downward, all the while preparing them both for their well-earned and desired orgasms.

Did you enjoy that? A hand stroking you off and a cock up your arse?" As Lily continued to pound her cock in and out of Harry's arse, her hand continued to move quickly across his shaft. "Do you want to miss your opportunity to be fucked by your mother's cock by acting badly?"

Harry's breath quickened as he felt Lily's cock start to milk him dry, and he started to groan and scream loudly as he approached his orgasm. As he shook his head "no" in response to her inquiry, Harry experienced an orgasmic cock explosion that sent several long strands of hair flying across the walls of her office. Under Lily's palm, his cock twitched as she extracted every last drop of pleasure from his shaft.

She continued to pump his softening cock, her shaft smashing in and out of him, sending pleasure coursing through his delicate cock. "That's it baby, cum for mommy," she said as some strands dribbled over her fingers.

Lily had no intention of stopping despite his cupping; she was focused on her own imminent orgasm. She accelerated her thrusts as she felt her balls smack against Harry's, the moist slaps sounding like a chorus in her ears. Ron tried his best to keep his tongue firmly inserted in her hole despite her speed; he was enjoying every flavor of her.

The moment Lily stopped stroking Harry off, his cock turned soft. He was pushed back over by her hand as it circled around to his back. She lifted her hand and gave his soft behind a sharp spanking, enjoying the yelp that reverberated throughout the space. His pale cheeks received a gentle red handprint as the room was filled with a second booming spanking.

The familiar sensation was intensifying in Lily's balls as she got closer to having an orgasm. She bit her lip and resisted the need as long as she could, using Harry's ass to build herself up to it. She clinched her teeth and tried to brace herself because she loved the sensation of being in his arse so much and wanted to keep her cock in him for as long as she could.

She finally reached the breaking point when she could no longer delay and admitted that she needed to cum "Boys, on your knees, I'm gonna cum..." In an effort to push herself over the edge, Lily groaned while slowly removing her cock from Harry's behind.

The boys nodded together as they knelt down in front of her as they began to realize what she was going to do. But as soon as Lily realized she wouldn't be able to overcome that last obstacle alone, she murmured, "Jerk me off."

The boys placed their hands on Lily's cock and encircled the shaft with their fingers. While Ron gently stroked the head of her shaft with his thumb lightly skimming back and forth across the delicate purple flesh, Harry's hand gently squeezed the base and slid back and forth across her shaft. Lily's lips was always open and her breathing was quick due to the combined pleasures of both of their hands.

She was on the verge of unleashing her orgasm on the males as she sped toward it. Harry's saliva from his previous manipulations covered her palm as her own hand vanished between her thighs and started caressing her balls. She felt herself teeter as she squeezed and played with her balls.

Her hand was just enough to push her over the edge as she wrested her cock from the boy's hold and directed it in their direction. Over the boys' faces, several protruding long strands of cum appeared. She was finally discharging the cum she had been building up for weeks. She continued to use every last bit of come on her tip as she painted their chests, faces, and hair with thick cum. Her thoughts were clouded by passion, which clouded her intellect.

She shoved her cockhead up against Ron's lips and into his mouth, where it discharged several strands of sperm, some of which dribbled down his chin and onto his own firm cock as he eagerly gulped it down. The final bit of hair, which she spurted across Harry's cock, blended in with the last of his own come.

After the powerful cumshot she unleashed, Lily fell between the males, breathing quickly and her brain swimming. "Well... it's been a pleasure boys, but off now," she said. When Lily exhaled, the boys hurriedly grabbed their robes and threw them over their bodies before leaving.

"What do you say, we play a game of chess?" Ron enquired as the boys turned to head back to their common area.

"Sure", Harry replied with a smile.

Harry looked in his pockets and his eyes widened as Ron remarked, "I guess, I could use it for tonight, or maybe we could share. Also, I don't think you mind much considering what we have done with your mother," he added.

He displayed a bra and a set of black lace thong panties. the identical underwear Lily had been donning. The boys were thrilled to receive a trophy as a memento of their encounter, and they grinned broadly as they gawked at the tight clothing.

Chapter Text

Once more sneaking into the Beauxbatons ship, Hermione searched the area for the room referred to as the glory hole. She didn't actually need to go look for Veela, but she did because the Hogwarts witches club hadn't yet begun and couldn't begin without Ron's mother's approval.

While he was thrilled for her, he was also upset that he couldn't join her because Hermione had told him that she wants to do this alone before adding him. She had told Ron where she was going, to fuck some Veela.

Hermione was about to turn around and flee the ship when Fleur Delacour, of all people, suddenly appeared in front of her, and she halted. "Who are you? Wait, You must be Potter's girlfriend, right? Qui! Aren't you here for Gabrielle?" Hermione blushed in shock as she pondered how Fleur had acquired all of that simply from her appearance. She grinned at Hermione and giggled.

"Y..Yes. Simply put, I thought". Hermione said slowly. How was she going to accept the truth? that she does, in fact, desire some Veela tight arse? She desires to fuck Gabrielle as she did the last time.

"I'm available, but Gabrielle is occupied. Would you mind going with me? Perhaps you could use some real pleasure, huh?" While awaiting Hermione's response, Fleur questioned. She reasoned that now was the ideal time to carry out her plan. Although she was unsure of how to approach a friend of Harry's, one of them accidentally dropped into her hands.

Hermione simply nodded as she followed Veela back into the hallways and into her chamber, demonstrating Hermione's apparent ignorance of the situation. Hermione was a little uneasy about being alone with her, but she overcame it by using her newly discovered sexual confidence. She then followed Fleur into the room to a tiny table where two crystal glasses, an ice bucket, and a bottle of champagne were waiting. Fleur grinned, poured two large glasses of the wine, and handed one to Hermione, the small girl enthusiastically accepting it. "I know you aren't permitted such beverages at such a young age, yet ze evening really truly special," Fleur said. She clinked her glasses together and said, "Cheers."

Hermione smirked and took a sip, immediately enthralled by the novel flavor. "Cheers," she said. She was led carefully to the bed, where she and Fleur were seated.

The young girl raised an eyebrow in interest as Fleur inquired about her sexual life, "Well, I would've thought, you and Potter might be a couple given all the news in the papers and he knew that you are here eager to get fucked?"

"No. Harry is not my boyfriend. I have a love interest, his name is Ronald Weasley, Although we haven't made our relationship public, Ronald Weasley doesn't mind if I hang around with other witches. We don't exactly keep our sex lives a secret. We agreed that while we liked each other, we also enjoyed having sex with other witches. Ron is currently the escort in our new Hogwarts witches club, and we wouldn't be offended if we had a few experiences of our own. With the exception of McGonagall, he can work with other witches if he so chooses, but he hasn't done so yet", Hermione said as she downed some champagne to defuse the situation. Ron's new role made Fleur a little curious about meeting him. She was obviously a huge fan of redheads.

"Ah, perhaps I'm coming on too strong. You're not here to argue, are you? You're here to have a night of pleasure, right?" After giving the young girl her champagne glass and purring, Fleur moved over to the bedside. Hermione followed the woman's gaze as she started to undress. Hermione was able to see the woman's plump, perfect arse as the strands of her dress and the strings holding all of her clothing in place came undone with a wave of her wand. The woman exhaled in relief as the clothes fell to the ground. Hermione nearly dropped the champagne when she caught a glimpse of her gorgeous behind. She felt her cock quiver and bulge, preparing for an intense night, though one she could never have predicted.

Rifling down the drawer, Fleur pulled a small violet bottle from inside of it. Not enough for holding even a shot of liquid. Hermione was given this potion as payment, which she gingerly took in her palm before returning to her. "That an entire night to explore each chance it provides. That's all I ask in return. You must have faith in me since these results won't last long. I never want to hurt you. Take a sip of champagne and enjoy it now".

"What will it do?" She ask. As the glasses were being carried away from Hermione as she finished her glass of champagne, she inquired. While being dragged up onto her feet, Fleur started to hand the potion over but stopped and laid it down with the same care as if it were the crown jewels.

"Take your clothing off". Helping Hermione remove her t-shirt, Fleur said, "things will make things easier". Fleur let her large, throbbing cock bounce free after undoing her bra for her and getting down on her knees to take off her jeans and panties. She stood up to observe the young girl's stunning figure as their cocks moved in closer proximity. She handed Hermione the potion after retrieving it and asked, "Trust me?"

"Yea. Yes, of course". Hermione exhaled as she watched Fleur delicately uncork the bottle and bring it to her. She swallowed it after gently tipping it back into her throat. The flavor was delicious. Extremely sweet. similar to pure honey, but stronger and considerably sweeter. She coughed at the sickness, feeling it move down her throat and sit in her stomach. A wonderful warming sensation followed, eventually reaching her cock. She felt as though she was about to cum on herself at one point, and for a brief moment, her cock became very heated. Then, all of a sudden, she felt herself becoming flaccid and her cock shriveling and becoming unaroused. Fleur licked her lips as she observed the little girl as she gazed down between her legs.

Hermione twitched a little, felt her body tighten and her stomach twist abruptly, then she calmed down. Then she noticed a dampening in her thighs. As though she had actually thrown up herself. She steadied herself and turned to look down, her head fully and utterly confused and her eyes expanding. She couldn't believe what she was seeing, and Fleur had to calm her down and try to explain.

Her cock was gone, replaced by a narrow, delicate slit, and her folds were separating like flower petals. Her newly discovered anatomy was oily and saturated with excitement, the liquid dripping down her smooth thigh. Her newly discovered anatomy was oily and saturated with excitement, the liquid dripping down her smooth thigh. She initially gasped and dipped her fingers between her legs, feeling odd about the absence of weight there. As she worked her fingers into the smooth flesh, she experienced a sudden rush of intense ecstasy that rippled through her bones and made her feel lighter and airier. Her orgasm grew to new and exciting levels as she staggered backwards and groaned loudly. She let out a loud moan and was grabbed by Fleur, who held her upright while she trembled and twitched, her pussy pouring with increasing excitement, and her body developing a fine layer of shining sweat. Fleur led the young girl over to the bed and started to explain in her soothing French drawl while remaining calm.

"A witch needs to consume a dose of this potion in order to reproduce. It enables them to go back to their vagina, as the muggles refer to it. I like a pussy better. Believe me, being fucked like that is like no other. It lasts about half a day, after which Zen the witch reverts back to her normal form," she said as Hermione gathered her breath and tried to process what had just happened.

"And you're glad to tell me about it?" Hermione inhaled, fighting back her fear and reminding herself that it was just momentary solace. This was going to be exquisite, if her initial, quick orgasm was any indication. like nothing else. Fleur smirked as she removed a hair from her eye.

"Oui… We are friends, so don't be alarmed—a witch cannot conceive another witch. Every time, it restores virginity; perhaps you might use it with Ronald in the future. Although we will use muggle condoms nonetheless, just to keep ourselves safe", Fleur said, getting down beside Hermione and displaying a tray of condoms, the young muggleborn instantly understanding what she meant. Hermione blushed as Fleur smirked, her cock jerking between her legs, eager to see what Hermione could provide.

"Oh…" Hermione exhaled, still a little perplexed by everything; it was hard for her to understand how her body could be completely altered in such a novel way.

"We have time to spare. This tonight and tomorrow morning both have plenty of time. I'm delighted you also shaved down there. I must admit that it flatters your figure and looks lovely on you". As she leaned her lips down to Hermione's neck and softly nibbled at the little girl's soft, supple flesh, Fleur purred, reclining and plopping herself up on an elbow, dragging her fingertips across the young girl's abdomen in an effort to calm and soothe the child.

Without skipping a beat, Fleur's fingers slid down to Hermione's newly discovered slit, snuggling up against her clit and tucking into her folds. Fleur's touch caused the tender area of flesh to pulse as her fingers rounded over the firm nub and softly massaged the area. Hermione's breath was taken away, turning her groans into eerie, silent panting. It was intense like nothing else, pressing and kneading the little witch in the most endearing manner. Fleur gently stroked the young girl's tender patch of slippery flesh as she observed Hermione's eyes light up with sexiness.

Hermione moans hungrily as she reflexively raises her crotch in an effort to experience more of the intense and sublime pleasure. She wants Fleur to own her body and demonstrate to Hermione the actual depths of pleasure that can be derived from this illegal circumstance.

Any uncertainty and fear she had vanished in an instant. The part of her that was hungrier and more horny wanted to explore this new world because both the novelty of the sensation and the deep-seated need to be fucked were unlikely to be satisfied any time soon. She turned to face Fleur and gave her a passionate look while imploring with her puppy-dog eyes for the Veela to give her the greatest amount of pleasure possible.

Hermione carefully rolled on top of Fleur as they pin their soft, squishy breasts together, their sensitive nipples nudging and prodding one another in a struggle for control. Fleur melted when she saw the expression in Hermione's eye and pressed her lips against Hermione's. Hermione was kissed tenderly while Fleur chased her tongue as their hands explored one another's bodies and they melted into each other's grasps. Hermione's pussy was split in half by Fleur's cock as the two women grinded more and more intimately together, the sensitive witch's folds tingling in the most exquisite and intriguing ways.

Slowly, Fleur started to trace her lips downward, moving between Hermione's two nipples and between her supple, soft breasts as she savored the young girl's creamy, soft flesh. Hermione's smooth and delectable thighs, with her pussy oozing with excitement and pleading to be licked in the most intimate and intense ways, were eventually reached as she continued to glide farther south. Her pussy was amazing, presented like a delicious feast.

Hermione placed the flat of her tongue on the base of her pussy and slowly slid it along her quim, smothering the Gryffindor in salvia and rendering her speechless. Her body simply swarmed with the pleasant sensation of Fleur's tongue as a wave of intense pleasure washed over her as if she were being attacked at various points. She started to slowly unfold Hermione's body like a flower by spreading her pussy wider and wider as she quickly darted back and forth.

Fleur's sweetness was tasted on her tongue, and she was reduced to an animalistic, ravenous awareness. Her once-precious rear had been transformed into a slavering beast, her tongue tingling with want for the flavor of the little girl. She let the sweetness leave her body. The pure ecstasy rendered Hermione immovable. It was so brand-new and unbelievable—in fact, it was so overwhelming—that the pleasures were too great to merely enjoy them peacefully. She was concerned that the sounds of her squeals might awaken the entire carriage, a worry that Fleur not just shared but actively enjoyed. If they kept Madame Maxime awake all night with the noise of their passionate exchanges and she had such a small, dripping-wet hole at her disposal, she would surely be using it.

Fleur thrust her tongue along the girl's pussy, exploring everything and anything with her tongue as she eagerly and voraciously devoured every part of Hermione's cunt that she could. Fleur curved her tongue beneath every folds and flap, clumsily exploring as best she could, pursuing Hermione's ravenous cries, oblivious to her frantic squeals and scrumptious writhing.

Fleur's cock was throbbing between her thighs, pleading to be squeezed and suckled in order to enjoy the seductive feast with a delectable and silky pussy.

Fleur opened her pussy further, her hole flowering in front of her, folding outwards to display her soaked depths as she used her hands to press Hermione's thighs backwards. As Fleur lowered her sight to the delectable skin, she let out a hollow gasp and dove in, lavishing her tongue with as much as she could.

Hermione gasped as she pressed her tongue firmly into her untouched opening, almost orgasming once more at the unfamiliar sensation of having something lodged there. She resisted and writhed under Fleur's gentle touch, utterly unaware that Fleur was particularly skilled in this area.

Fleur accidentally pressed her nose firmly against Hermione's clit while jamming her tongue as deeply as she could into the young girl's pussy. This sent Hermione into shock while her cunt tingled and spasmed in the most wonderful way, tightening uncontrollably around her tongue, pulling the trembling muscle deeper and deeper into her clutching hole.

Fleur wiggled her tongue as deep as she could within the young girl, trying to make her cum from her oral pleasures, moaning as juices ran up her chin and tongue. Hermione's gleaming hole gushed forth, soaking her flesh in her juices as her fingers tightened more firmly into Hermione's thighs.

The continual stream of moans coming from Hermione encouraged Fleur to finally give up, simply throwing her arms around her legs and dragging her closer in while sticking her tongue deeper within.

By pulsating and throbbing, Fleur's cock compelled her to probe the young girl more deeply and more vigorously with a lusciously slick tongue.

Hermione was transfixed by the scene between Fleur's legs and kept her eyes fixated on her. She just enjoyed the way Fleur's tongue interacted with her hole as her pussy split apart, the slickness that resulted from it, and the way her folds flailed as she delved farther within.

She could have toyed with it all day long without having any sexual intentions; she was just curious and wanted to peel her folds to one side to experience it. She also couldn't help but imagine what it would look like if it split apart to make room for Fleur's second-largest cock ever. She moaned at the mere concept, her mind racing with unfathomable sensations. McGonagall, Lily Potter, and Ron were all hammering into her slowly and tenderly, working orgasm after orgasm across her body, taking turns without having to share.

She was so strongly affected by the mere tongue inside of her that she could only speculate what a cock would do. Or two… possibly three. In terms of strict sex, it was unquestionably easier and more flexible. There was nothing more deeply fulfilling than the prospect of being viciously hammered in her small, tight cunt, which she had never before imagined herself to be. She eventually managed to take her gaze away from Fleur's tongue long enough to lean back, pressing her hips up into her face and pleading for it to be deeper. Oh, the ecstasy. plead for more. like a good fucking whore, "Oh, please go deeper". Hermione cried out uncontrollably, letting her mind and mouth go wild, "I need it, I want it."

Fleur made it so enjoyable by engulfing Hermione's nose with her smooth, shiny flesh while grinning into her crotch and trying to make the little girl cum and cum hard. She retracted after licking her lips, her face and lips a sticky, unattractive mess.

Hermione was nearly catatonic with ecstasy as she leaned forward and delicately sucked on the bead of pure pleasure with her lips wrapped around her swollen clit. She yelled with amazing delight as her quiet squeak filled the space. Indulging in the simple pleasure of having Fleur's tongue play with her clit, bouncing it back and forth and flicking it like a plaything and filling her senses with infinite and indescribable pleasure, she managed to resist for the tiniest of moments.

The girl humped the air and brushed up against Fleur's face as her body trembled. Fleur smiled and withdrew her lips as she saw Hermione's crotch, abdomen, and breasts swiftly rising and falling. Without ever touching the girl, she was overcome with orgasms. Hermione didn't even have to touch the girl for her orgasm to start coursing through her, cascading through her body, and flowing like a river. A burst of her desire shot into the air, splashing Fleur in the face and prompting her to grin wildly and clap as she was doused in Hermione's squirt.

She pushed forward, releasing a few meeker, quieter cries, her pussy clutching and spasming in a perfectly sensual manner. She collapsed back into the bed, gasping for air while her muscles continued to grab and spasm in reaction.

Fleur relaxedly jerked her palm back and forth along her cock as she slid onto a chair next to her dresser. Hermione was lying there, absolutely dazed and out of breath, the wave of pleasure that had been roiling through her finally coming to an end. Hermione looked to Fleur and moaned softly as she saw her lovely cock again, wanting nothing more than to be stuffed to the brim with it. She didn't think she'd have enough time to make Fleur cum, but Fleur wouldn't stop until Hermione, her room, and herself were completely covered in cum.

Hermione finally mustered the courage to push herself up onto her elbows and grinned madly as she realized what had just happened, "That was... so good."

"Well, the night hasn't ended yet..." Fleur rubbed herself faster and faster while relaxing in her chair, purring, "there are joys you about to have".

"What is that?" Hermione questioned with less of her customary wit and more of a sensual yearning. In response, Fleur couldn't help but smirk while keeping her hand moving quickly down her cock in the hopes that the young girl would be able to make the connection between two things. She grabbed a condom and tore it open with her teeth before placing the extra-large sheath over her big, veiny cock and jerking it in place a few times.

"What do you think?" In her trademark provocative drawl, Fleur spoke. Hermione flushed and giggled faintly as everything finally fell into place before rolling to the side of the bed. She shifted back and forth as she walked slowly toward Fleur after standing up on unsteady, uneven feet.

Fleur stopped jerking and instead slid her palm to the base of her cock, gripping it stiffly and steadily as she looked up at Hermione's stunning figure, her soft, full breasts, and her newly discovered slickness between the legs. Hermione bit her lip as she straddled Fleur, holding herself above the head of the enormous cock while her hand instinctively slid down towards her folds.

She opened herself as wide as she could, knowing it was going to be a tight fit, and poked two fingers through her slit. Even with the throbbing lubricant pouring down her thighs, it wasn't going to be as horrible as taking it in her ass, but it was still rather menacing. Hermione was shaking and gasping for air as she remained frozen in place, half-squatting and half-standing. With one hand gently guiding Hermione's hips downward and the other used to ease herself up against the girl's tiny dainty slit, Fleur leaned forward, resting her soft lips against the girl's tummy and trailing kisses across her soft skin.

Hermione whimpered as she started to feel pressure build up at her pussy, a feeling that was somewhat similar to when a cock rubbed up against her asshole.

Only this time, you didn't have to find the ideal angle or sweet location to slice through the hole. She was more like butter, with a hole that had to stretch and curve to fit the thickness that was clamoring to go inside of her. She only needed to gently slide downward before she could feel herself giving out.

The girl gasped and grabbed the Veela's shoulders to stabilize herself as the head of Fleur's cock erupted inside of her. Fleur continued to kiss her, her neck unable to extend any higher than the smooth curve of her large, round breasts. It was an experience unlike any other, with pleasure escalating at her entry and threatening to sweep her entire body in an instant. Hermione, though, desired more.

She didn't want any more persuasion as she slowly started to ease herself lower, stretching her pussy to hitherto undiscovered boundaries. With barely a third of her length submerged, Fleur's hands pulled her hips downward as she grinned with sheer orgasmic pride as she felt her cock descend into an excruciatingly little, warm, wet hole. Hermione's arms tightened around Fleur's neck as her eyes rolled to the back of her skull. The Veela stretched even more as her cock widened in the centre and grew wider. The tip of Fleur's cock's head soon brushed against her cervix as she felt it reach her depths.

Hermione was eagerly and voraciously consuming all of the Veela cock as she descended, never quite knowing when her arse would come into contact with Fleur's thighs and when her cock would finally hammer in the phrase "Oh, that's." Hermione inhaled while swaying back and forth as she felt Fleur's cock shifting her internal organs with even the smallest movements.

Hermione moved, wanting it hungrily, yet a little hesitant to move, and her pussy bubbled on the edge of an incredible orgasm at the hands of such a veiny intruder while Fleur's hands delicately caressed her youthful, flexible body.

"Oh... mon dieu!" Hermione's initial bounce on Fleur's cock gave her her first new evening of joy, she exclaimed.

"I feel like I'll cum again if I move," Hermione inhaled, chuckling as she started to languidly hover, rocking back and forth and rubbing up against Fleur's cock. She enjoyed how Fleur was just bouncing around inside of her, stretching her wider and wider with each movement. She considered doing it with Ron once since the pleasure was so great it was almost unbearable.

Hermione's concern of cumming too rapidly or too frequently would be quickly disregarded as caution would be when faced with the hungry lust of a thousand sluts in both of the witch's eyes.

Hermione slowly raised her hips along Fleur's cock, moving only a few inches before being forced to fall, the pleasure gushing copiously from her pussy, her arousal demonstrating how horny she was.

Both witches groaned, but they didn't mind going slowly. Although they were both much rougher than they typically were, they chose to enjoy the moment because it was so new. Furthermore, Fleur was waiting for Hermione to give her permission to savagely pound that little hole in her and fully release her sexual energy on the young girl.

Hermione increased her speed as she established a steady pattern. The pleasure had become mild enough for her to accelerate without stopping to catch her breath after each bounce. The sound of their bodies colliding in such a slick and slippery way became music to both of their ears, and soon the room was filled with soft murmurs and wet slaps.

Hermione managed to take half of Fleur's cock in and out of herself without trembling in shock by forcing herself to take longer steps. The woman's bulk was a help and a hindrance to the young slut, overwhelming her as she repeatedly impaled herself on the big, veiny cock.

While Fleur rode the enormous cock like a submissive whore, her hands caressed her skin and gave her a light massage. Hermione was stimulated and pushed even farther by the additional pleasure as she gently squeezed her full breasts and pinched her pert nipples with her fingertips. Hermione didn't seem to mind that her orgasm was getting closer and closer. In order to work herself up to the point where she was hammering up and down, her ass cheeks clapped as she lifted and sank down the enormous length, she continued to rise up and down the cock, experiencing every inch and vein she could.

The little girl's cunt spasmed and clenched in the most exquisite way as Fleur watched as almost all of her cock emerged from Hermione before being pushed back within. Fleur's proud expression quickly changed to one of pure passion. She leant on Fleur's shoulders for support as she let her sexuality to consume her till her next climax.

She abruptly stopped, hung there for a moment, her pussy twitching quickly as she slid back down, then came to a complete stop and just moaned loudly, her climax making her cheeks flush red. Hermione held on to Fleur as she experienced her first vaginal orgasm and allowed the last of the pleasure leave her body before opening her eyes and noticing the salacious intent in Fleur's eyes.

Fleur wished nothing more than to use Hermione as a literal fuck toy and had not yet came. Fleur kept herself encased inside of Hermione by hooking her hands below the girl's thighs and pulled her up as she stood.

She stumbled over to the bed and dumped Hermione down on top of it, spreading the girl's legs and stretching her pussy at the same time. Hermione groaned at the pain and looked up to see Fleur lean backwards until she was standing off the bed, stooping at Hermione's crotch level, and poised to beat Hermione into unconsciousness.

Hermione's first stroke set the tone for the rest of the evening and utterly altered it. Fleur moved her hips back slowly, until only the tip was left, and then pressed firmly. Hermione's body went slack and her legs fell to her side as the sound of their bodies clashing filled the room. Her eyes nearly rolled back into her head, and her tongue lolled in her mouth.

Hermione moaned but did nothing other than lay there and enjoy it. Hermione lay there, allowing herself to be used harder and harder while accepting each deep, forceful thrust into her pussy.

With each thrust, her breasts jumped and nearly slapped her in the face. Eventually, Fleur changed from long and deep to quick and hard, sending her body into shivering cataclysms of pleasure. She then grabbed her breasts and started massaging them.

Fleur leaned slightly forward, quickening her thrusts as she groaned internally while gleefully observing the expressions on Hermione's face. Her body was spasming with joy as her eyes had closed. Her own cock was on the verge of exploding as she saw those feelings spread across her face with genuine excitement.

Her condom was almost completely filled with her thick, creamy cum, and as it dribbled down along her balls, she felt nothing but pure desire. Fleur had made plans to savor each and every second of this evening.

Right up until the very end, when Hermione's normal thick cock took the place of her pussy. Even at that point, it was likely that she would get another shag from the young girl.

The condom was completely filled when Fleur's cock suddenly spurted several long ropes of cum out of her throbbing tip. She didn't stop, slamming into Hermione repeatedly as the warm cum trickled down her shaft, adding to the ecstasy as she abandoned any hints of intimacy and gave in to her want for pleasure.

Hermione was rolled over onto all fours by Fleur, who then re-entered her pussy and grabbed hold of Hermione's round, fat arse cheeks to pull her back onto her cock. The young girl was bouncing hungrily on the thick cock and moaning as her arousal dribbled down her thigh, her skin getting slicker and slicker as she got hornier.

Hermione was fucked in whichever position Fleur desired while being flung around like a ragdoll with joy in her heart. The blonde finally pushed the young girl backwards, forcing her to kneel up so that she could be fondled by Fleur as she rutted against her like a mad bitch, all the while fisted her behind like a fucking sex slave. They both moaned in unison, losing themselves in the experience and just thinking about their upcoming orgasm.

The following hour was spent moving about the room while dancing. Fleur would hold Hermione against the wall for a split second before riding the young woman as if her life depended on it. Instead of the blissful moments that signaled the conclusion of the session, orgasms turned into brief spurts of relief.

The two witches arrived and proceeded, allowing it to sharpen their senses before they started hard fucking. With each climax, cum started to ooze out of Fleur's condom, pushing the older load of cum aside and coating each of their bodies in goo. Lifting Hermione into her arms, Fleur bounced her up and along her cock before setting the brunette down on the bed and forcing her to support herself on her shoulders so that Fleur could jack-hammer down and into the young girl's cunt. Fleur continued to jack-hammer for several minutes before growing weary and switching positions.

Cum and pleasure gushed everywhere until Hermione and Fleur finally collapsed, out of breath and worn out.

The two of them were sweaty and exhausted as Fleur jerked her cum-soaked cock and peeled off her condom. Hermione was unable to contain her grin and couldn't help but show her delight. Fleur was similar to Fleur in that none of them had finished. The crucial component was that.

They knew the pleasure they were both experiencing was worth pushing through the several orgasms and pain in their bodies. Hermione finally realized what that meant, though, as she cast a glance over at the wall clock. It had been two hours of fucking. It wasn't until Fleur placed a second condom over her cock and penetrated her once more that she finally gave up and allowed herself to be raped, helplessly giddy with pleasure.

Chapter Text

Ron froze as he saw Professor McGonagall waiting for him behind the staff desk and his mother waiting for him at the door as soon as he entered the infirmary area with Lily trailing behind him.

She has a motherly impression with her delicate, regal face and beautiful red curls that flow down her back. Ron can make out the slope of her bigger breasts and the wider curves of her more matured figure beneath her robe. Her hazel eyes sparkle in the light, and she has deep shadows that pull his attention to her rich red lips. She then gave him a hug, squeezing him between her ample breasts as his breath staggered.

"What on earth are you doing here, Mom?" Ron enquired in disbelief.

She kissed him on the lips and whispered, "I'm so sorry son. Mrs. Potter and Professor McGonagall came to visit me at our house and they explained everything to Me".

While Ron was still too shocked to react, he couldn't help but open his mouth when he felt his mother's lips moving on their own. Surprisingly, her tongue then entered. Before she interrupted the kiss, her tongue caressed the underside of his, causing Ron to scream. Both of their tongues danced with one another.

Molly groans. "You know, I've been thinking a lot recently and I think I may not have been as present for you as I should have been. I fear that, between your siblings and everything else, I could have disregarded your emotions. I'm truly sorry".

"Don't worry, Mom". Ron says quietly, "I appreciate you saying that".

"No, it isn't alright. Better was due to you. Now that I realize it, I can only imagine how neglected you must have felt. I ought to have provided you the care and encouragement you required."

"Mom, I know it wasn't simple. Your hands were already full. I also want you to know that I've grown to value the times we did have together. Not everything was horrible".

"Thank you for saying that, but I still regret not being there for you more", Molly sobbed. "I ought to have tried harder to comprehend your demands."

"Mom, we all make errors. It's important that you acknowledge it and sincerely apologize. I forgive you. We can't change the past, but we can move forward from here".

"You're so understanding," sniffles Molly. "I sincerely appreciate your pardon. I commit to actively seek out opportunities to help and listen to you more than I have in the past".

"I agree with you, Mom. Even while we cannot undo the past, we can absolutely improve our relationship right now. I cherish you."

"I love you as well, more than words can say. I appreciate you being so understanding and giving me a second chance. And even though we can't undo the past, I'll make sure that everyone in our family, especially your brothers, makes it up to you". She replied, feeling disgusted in herself, "What they did to you was cruel, and I should have stopped it earlier."

Before Lily began, Ron nodded. "Okay, folks. When you two are through, Ron needs to meet with some visitors who are here."

"Guests?" Ron looks startled and turns to Lily.

Lily kindly responds, "Just a few extra tests we must conduct to get an accurate evaluate, that you are not affected with any STDs, and that you will be healthy giving satisfaction to all those witches. You have absolutely nothing to be ashamed about, so don't worry". Noticing the red blush set against his face, she says.

Lily sits to wait for the guests, carefully shifting his palm to cover his ever-hard cock since he believes his new guardian's claims.

McGonagall is accompanied by a Ravenclaw sixth-year with blonde hair as they exit the room through the curtain. "I want you to get to know Penelope Clearwater, Ron. Since Poppy is occupied at St. Mungo's today, she won't be available", McGonagall said. "She graciously consented to help us with these exams."

Deeply blushing, Ron managed a greeting. "I appreciate your assistance". Looking back at the newcomer, Ron notices a lean girl wearing the blue-trimmed Ravenclaw robes who is 5'8" tall for her age and has her blonde locks pulled back into a tight ponytail. She smiles modestly as he looks into her light blue eyes. She has big cheeks and a little button nose, and she wears just enough makeup to enhance her attractiveness without attracting undue attention to it. Her modest breasts pressing up against her uniform catch his attention as he looks back down her body; the remainder of her shape exhibits a lithe form with soft curves, with her long legs standing out as the most prominent feature.

Penelope speaks up after receiving sweet smiles in return. "So nice to meet you, Mr. Weasley, and you are very welcome," she responds. "I would say that it is our joy, but don't you think that is obvious?" She responds with a smile.

"I've hired Penny as an intern while she's here because she is training to become a healer. We actually need additional witch to assist us with this endeavor", says McGonagall. "While you are here, Molly, if you don't mind."

To her amazement, Molly says, "Oh," and then stands up. "I can assist."

In anticipation, Ron responds, "Mum, That means".

"Yes, Ron, you can get into the Witches club", the matriarch of the Weasley family nods with a smile. "I'm really happy for you."

Happy, ecstatic, and aware of their smiles, Ron keeps himself hidden. He glances up after sensing a hand on the shoulder to see Lily smiling softly at him. Ron lowers his arms back towards his sides and reveals his 8-inch rigid cock because he believes in her.

Looking behind him, he observes Molly's nice grin and Penny's slight flush. "Ron, you're extremely attractive", Penny remarks. "Many witches would probably enjoy playing with that wonderful cock of yours, I'm sure."

With a wink, Molly responds, "Yeah Ron." As Ron turns to face them after being overcome by their adulation, Minerva speaks forward to let the two witches know what she needs.

"We're trying to figure out how much nourishment Ron seems to be getting from this witches cum, right now". She clarifies. Ron has received a sample from both me and Advisor Lily, but we also wanted to test the effects of a different age range and the absence of any form of relationship to be sure we were covering all the bases.

"Penny, you are undoubtedly providing an age variance," says McGonagall. "We would like you to offer a sample with the least amount of input since you are Mr. Weasley's mother that can compare well".

"By that, she means that we want you to pump yourself inside his mouth." When Lily sees her face turn perplexed, she intervenes.

"I see!" Molly answers. "Well, I can't claim that I'm not envious, but I'd be pleased to help". She ends by flashing a tiny smile.

McGonagall says, "Great, now then, Penelope if you'd like to go forward when you're ready. And Molly, feel free to start getting ready as she goes". observing the sixth-grader in front of him Ron observes her nod briefly before she removes her outer robe to expose her Hogwarts uniform, which has blue accents, underneath. Penny quickly unties her skirt and lets it fall to the ground, exposing a pair of white underwear concealed beneath a pair of black nylons.

Ron notices with delight the beginnings of the contour of a hard cock as Penny reaches down to draw her firm length over the top of the layers.

Penny advances slowly toward Ron while stroking her hand up and down. As she does so, Ron watches as Penny's shaft quickly hardens, moving from a mostly firm 5 inches to a rigid 8 inches. Ron licks his lips at the sight despite the fact that it is thinner than many cocks he is accustomed to. scanning her shaft Ron notices two hairless balls that are now peeking over her underwear and a completely smooth base.

Penny smiles and stands in view of his face, looking down. "Ready when you are, Ron, go on when you're."

Ron interrupts her and leans in to enclose the top of her cock. Ron groans aloud at the taste while sliding his tongue beneath her foreskin once more, savoring the flavor's tiny variations from each cock. Ron doesn't waste any time in pressing down and eagerly swallowing the first few inches of her cock after gazing up at her face.

"Wow, you really are a....". He can hear Penny yell.

"A complete cockslut". He hears Molly say it in a tone of amusement.

He notices Minerva staring on approvingly to the side while still giving her own firm cock a modest stroke. He notices his mother by her side. Her own rich emerald robes complemented the hues of Lily's remaining undergarments as she sat next to Lily on the opposite side of the bed. She has a gentler face, and her dark red locks are a little lighter than the other witch's.

He can see her forcefully stroking her hand down a sizable shaft that is pressing out of her robes as he descends farther. a powerful 14 inches in length, but thinner than Lily's imposing shaft. She shares Penny's total lack of hair, making the contrast between her and Lily much more pronounced.

Lily looks back into Ron's eyes and smiles slyly before slowly reaching out to the person seated next to her. As she bumps her palm against her friend, Molly looks to her side and, catching Lily's eye, realizes what she's up to. Molly releases her shaft with relief as she feels Lily's hand tightly encircle her cock and vigorously massage it up and down. She quietly extends her own hand to reciprocate the favor as she continues to stare at Ron.

When Ron feels Penny start to delve further and deeper while watching the two witches perform, he is reminded of what needs to be done. When she bottomed out in his throat, Ron wills his gag reflex back once again and smiles as he happily swallows the rest of her cock.

Ron enthusiastically rubs his tongue along every inch of her length while stroking her length with his throat. He enjoys feeling the witch in his mouth protrude ever-faster. "Ron, get ready....." He instantly hears Penny say. "It's coming now!" She shouts her final word.

feeling his mouth draw back to her cock As the sperm starts to pour on his tongue, Ron reaches up to aggressively stroke at her shaft. Breathing deeply In an effort to not miss a drop, Ron eagerly feels her tip fire blast after blast of sticky seed with his mouth.

Penny pulls away from the amazing mouth that had so effortlessly serviced her cock and looks down at Ron's satisfied face. Her voice is drained when she responds, "Thanks, Ron. You're amazing at it, I say". She completes, her tone taking on an animated quality once more. Ron smiles back while looking her in the eye, but instead of responding, he just leans in and gives her head a delicate kiss.

Ron looks back at the two elder witches resting against the other bed as she turns to go. He instead observes his mother swiftly stroking her hand up and down her firm cock as Lily quietly leans over her, a hand delicately caressing her silky balls, no longer mutually satisfying each other. Looking closer, he sees Lily whispering into his mother's ear. Although he cannot understand what she is saying, he can see Molly's face light up with delight.

Lily turns to face Ron and starts to talk. "She simply needs little encouragement, Ron; she's almost ready". She clarifies. Ron decides to speak out himself since he is eager to taste his mother's cock in front of him.

He says softly, "Please Mommy," and then continues. "Will you put a cum inside of my mouth?" He queries. She starts to get up from her position against the bed, and Ron reclines as he observes a look of yearning cross her face. stepping over firmly to take a position in right in Ron's face.

"Gladly." is the only thing she can say before the flood doors open. Ron turns to look up as a thick white string rushes from her cock and slaps hard and warmly against his face. Ron wraps his mouth around the pounding cock and groans as he downs large mouthfuls of sperm, eager not to miss any more. Ron is enjoying the new flavor as thick bursts keep hitting his tongue.

The cock keeps on unload for a few seconds before he finally notices the flow starting to slow down. Ron swallows the last of her cum as it comes to a stop, then returns to run his tongue over her head, anxious to try out the new shaft he's been given.

Moving away from his mouth In front of her, her small son is still holding a lengthy string of cum across his face as Molly glances down at him. She murmurs, "It's really a shame we are not in our house right now," as ideas go through her head. In Ron's own mind, images of mad seers and the lengthy shaft that is softening in front of his face alternate. Molly returns the look of satisfaction. "I'll do what I can, I promise." She answers.

She carefully adjusts her soft cock back inside her robes as she approaches a fully clothed Penny and sits down next to her. The two women in the room turn to say "thank you" before leaving. "Thanks, Mom, Penny!" Ron yells. As the witches leave, with two big smiles in return.

While still seated, Ron becomes aware of his own length, which is incredibly stiff against his body and is only made firmer by the flavors on his tongue. "Ron, you're almost finished," Minerva says. "I believe you'll really like this part next," she said. She adds a smile towards the end.

He turns to face Lily and observes her again massaging her stiff cock. "Why do not you go on and jump up on the mattress this time Ron," she says as she stands up and approaches Ron. She adds, "And allow me a good look at that beautiful ass of yours." She ends by grinning.

Ron leaps to the bed as soon as he understands her plan. After giving it some thought, he briefly contemplates reclining across it, but after recalling his customary position with Hermione, he decides to lie on his back and bring his knees nearer to his chest so that she can easily reach his hole.

Ron feels immediately self-conscious about his stance after seeing her pupils light up. Lily can clearly see his soft body with his tight hole and relatively small erect cock eagerly on display because he has raised his knees and held them out to the side. "You look adorable like that," Lily comments. "I'd like to add another photo to the collection, if only I had a camera".

Blushing at her compliment Ron notices the gentle enchantment engulfing him once more and turns to see Professor McGonagall stowing her wand. He thanks her and gets a reciprocal nod in return. Looking behind him, he sees Lily vigorously stroking her own cock as she throws a lubricating magic upon it.

"Normally, Ron, I'd take my time getting to know you and truly savor this ass of yours. However, I doubt this small thing could handle it". As she subtly moves his cock forward and backwards, she speaks. Ron watches her smile while gasping in pleasure, then firmly grabs her cock and starts to press into his hole.

She rapidly sunk her head within Ron's passage as he let out a piercing gasp in response to the pressure. He hears her groan and says, "Mmm. I knew it would be good for your ass," She finishes, giving a sink in the young wizard who's in the final inch of her cock.

Moving slowly ahead Lily starts to descend more and deeper into his hole. She pulls back briefly before pushing back inside while the lower part of her cock is buried inside him.

Lily gives him a couple more strokes and presses the rest of her length up against him till she completely bottoms out. Reaching back, she begins to unhook her bra, thrilled to see a look of acknowledgment fall across his expression as he takes in the sight of her full breasts, capped with hard soft brown nipples. She laughs happily as she notices his face becoming glazed.

"Ron, I hope you're ready". Before stepping up the tempo and pounding hard within his hole, she explains. She takes a deep breath before she angles her cock to hit the point deep inside him, taking in the pure pleasure from his walls.

Her cock penetrates his ass deeply as he lets out a series of groans. Reopening his eyes, he glances up and observes Minerva smiling and beaming with delight as she watches the young wizard getting so thoroughly fucked.

As Lily senses her release drawing near, she leans down and puts her fingertips around Ron's relatively little but firm cock. She rapidly hammers away while simultaneously stroking his dick in sync with her thrusts, wanting no more than to complete with him.

Lily lets herself go knowing that her release will be enough to enrage Ron as she notices his balls starting to tighten and the smile of satisfaction on his face.

Ron feels a wave of ecstasy as soon as the first blast strikes his walls. As deep ropes are discharged from his ass, shot after shot of thick cum blasts from his cock fall across his chest. In response to the seed filling his hole, his own cock releases a powerful burst of cum that clears his entire chest and lands against his face, mirroring the streak his mother had just left earlier.

Lily lets out a sigh as she finishes dumping in his ass while still holding him tightly. She smiles warmly as she turns to face the little kid who is covered in his own sperm. "That was... Perfect," she adds. "Thanks you giving me that chance, Ronald." She concludes, still tenderly cradling his hard on.

Ron once more opens his eyes and stares up to the witch who is tenderly cuddling his cock. He breathes out, still catching his breath, "Anytime."

Minerva is compelled to bit her lip at seeing the image of him lying there. "Ron, you're almost finished. One more test." Gently, she says.

He asks breathlessly, "More?" Minerva reassures him by making eyes with the witch who remains buried in his ass.

"Don't worry, just unwind by sitting back." She says as she takes out her wand and prepares to cast a short spell at Lily. view of her cast Ron looks at her inquiringly until he notices Lily's length, which had been softening, quickly regaining its full hardness.

Pulling her stiff cock out his ass once more As Lily says, "We were interested in determining the difference between the various releases," she adds, "And to determine if a spell like which could effect the outcomes, since it employs magic for replacing the cum instead of letting the body to do it normally."

As she ends she shifts to lay her heavy length on his own cock, strongly mashing down toward his much shorter length. His sperm falls over her cock together with the remnants of her own as she runs her hand across his torso and picks it up. Now that heavy streams of cum are covering her shaft, she starts to stroke while continuing to apply intense pressure to his little cock and soft balls.

Ron reclines as he watches her gain momentum and is content to let her develop her own pleasure against his body. The first touch of her cock elicited a happy reaction from his own body. He hears her start to gasp after a little while. "Almost there, Ron." She exhales.

Minerva, who is watching from the side, quietly speaks out. "Ron, you could be inclined to take a position". Gently, she says. He goes rapidly to put his mouth close to the head of her cock after hearing her words and observing the witch above him pump even more quickly.

"Ronald, Oh, my!" He hears her screaming. He senses her cock start to flare as he places his lips around the tip of her nose. He enjoys the flavor of the fresh cum that lands in his mouth as well as the combination of cum she used to lubricant herself once more. Steaks of come fall across his tongue as he savors the flavor.

He continues to flow as she presses in farther, opening his throat to let her fire the last few strands deep down his throat while groaning with internal delight.

Her manner Lily backs off again and begins bringing him down to lie next to her as she moves to fall asleep on the bed. His face rests towards her soft flesh as she reaches out and pulls him up against her breasts. She says groggily, "I'm going to have to come up with additional ways to say thank you."

"Me too." Ron responds, hoping she can hear how happy he sounds. Lily smiles down at him and leans in to give him a gentle kiss while they both ignore the faint traces of cum that are still on his face.

As she extends the drink to each one of them, Minerva adds, "Here you go, you two. You sure seem like you might want some pepper-up potion, I say". She adds while grinning. They swiftly down the drink, each feeling their energy levels rise as they do so.

"Now, as you two get dressed and tidy up, I'll start reviewing our findings". They are informed by Minerva as she leaves carrying parchment sheets. Lily proceeds to start getting dressed after giving him a quick peck on the ear and immediately throwing a cleaning enchantment over them both. Ron is astounded to see no scars on his body when he looks down at himself.

A short while later, Minerva comes back to them. She gives Ron an appreciative nod and sends him on his way. "The good thing is that you do not need to fret about a lengthy course of dietary supplements". She grins as she informs Ron. "No matter the origin or manner of delivery, it would appear that your body can quickly absorb the magic contained in the witches semen and transform it into whatever your body requires". She tells him.

"In fact, you might be the only magician still alive who can claim to be able to live off of cum". She grins as she completes.

Blushing Lily is smiling softly at Ron when he turns to look at her. "Don't be afraid Ron, no one will think less about you due to this ," she assures him. "In fact, if any wizards learned of it, I believe they would be envious". Ron nods in appreciation as she leaves, feeling soothed by what she said.

With a sneaky glance, Minerva replies, "Now if you have any issues during your activities. You are free to leave, but I need you to return here immediately."

"Thanks, Ma'am, I will!" Ron responds with gratitude. As the gentle witch nods, she departs to give the two some privacy.

"So." Lily starts. "Not exactly how I had anticipated our third encounter to go, either". She adds while grinning. She and Ron arrive with a broad smile as they leave the hospital wing.

The two walk toward the castle's entrance, getting to know one another as they go. "Okay, I'll have to depart the castle, and you here, but we'll be certain to owl right?" She said as they approached the broad doors of the castle. Ron gives her a nod as she turn to ask him. "Oh, and I'll assume you choose a girl for the holiday ball. Please don't make any poor decisions, and you're free to come see me whenever you like. Hermione was so anxious to go with you".

"Yes, it would be good to know you better". He ends by smiling subtly.

Lily says, "Thanks. Additionally, my friend wanted to see you two come up close to one another". She grins as she completes. With a red face, Ron bids his mentor farewell. With a spring in his stride and a burden off his shoulder, he returned to the castle.

Chapter Text

Ron and Hermione makes their way from their final class of the day by strolling along the hallway. Hermione could see the doubtful expression on Hermione's best friend's face that has been there all day. Hermione gently grabs his hand and starts to draw him away from their common area. Ron wonders, "Hermione, where exactly are we going?"

Hermione responds, "Believe me, just go a little further," while giving him a soft grin. Ron soon recognizes the abandoned classroom they had occupied as he drags him along to it.

"What's happening?" Ron carefully enquires.

Holding his hands firmly As she responds, Hermione gives him a glance. "Ron, I understand what you're thinking", she replies softly. "But I understand that you're too timid to make an act. I will now help you in creating one". She ends by grinning.

"Thank you, Hermione, but you're not necessary. This is a man's job".

"Have I not said that I would love you too?" With a tiny smirk on her lips, she interrupts him and says, "I would die to go attend the ball with you. In fact, I had intended to ask you out this evening as a gesture to honor your mother's approval." As Ron tries to respond, his face instantly lights up as he realizes what she is getting at.

"Really? You wish me to?" He sputters out. Hermione turns around and leans against the massive wood desk while nodding to her buddy. She flips her skirt over her back to reveal a thin white thong tucked between her cheeks and the shape of her bulge below.

"So, do you would like to fuck me up my ass, Ron?" Hermione slyly enquires. With a nod, Ron advances to carefully brush his hands over Hermione's ass while teasing the thong. Ron kneels down and begins to kiss her ass softly before moving on to the firm balls encased in the luscious cloth. Ron wants to give her as much pleasure as he can.

Hermione unties her skirt and lets it fall to the ground before reaching out to start removing the thong. Ron sits back and observes as she introduces him to her small pink hole, which is surrounded by a thick layer of hair that covers her balls below. Ron can't help but reach out and gently pull at her shaft after observing her large cock sag to rest by her thigh. Hermione groans, "Mmm, just as much as I'd like that. Today's reward is different, so take advantage of it."

Her thick brunette hair is cascading about her as she finishes taking her bottom layers and softly rotates her body to rest her back on the desk. Reaching down, she raises her balls even higher while her cock falls on her chest, a thick layer of hair beneath it extending all the way up to her stomach.

Ron's attention caught Hermione says, "I know that I ought to apply the shaving enchantment more frequently. Every time I shave, it simply gets bigger". She starts by apologizing.

"Don't!" Ron abruptly ends her sentence. "I love you, so I guess I like it," He hesitantly responds, remembering Lily and his unanticipated erection at the time. "Are you..." He attempts to inquire while pointing at her hair. "Anyplace else"

Understanding his meaning Hermione gets to down to pull the school jumper and the shirt over the top of her head. She is now only wearing a simple white bra, which she quickly reaches back to unfasten before letting it fall from her body. This allows her modest C-cup chest, which is capped with small pink nipples that are already firming with excitement, to fall softly.

She timidly extends her arms as she observes Ron's stare, exposing a thin layer of hair beneath each arm.

"I'll shave myself next time, I just wasn't sure you were going to observe it," she said. Again aroused by the sight of her uncut pits, Ron nods absentmindedly. His body moves fast so he can reach forward and gently brush his hands over the hairs.

"I do really like it, too." He grins, happy to watch Hermione's expression change in response.

Hermione keeps her arms high while turning to face Ron. "Are not you a little bit overdressed?" She inquires while laughing as Ron hurriedly starts to undress. Hermione quickly speaks up once more before exposing his own stiff cock. She remarks, "I wanted to know who showed you the shaving charm."

Ron says with a flush, "Oh, I learned it from Professor McGonagall. She told me that if it was smooth, even though I didn't have much, I would look cute". As Ron responds, his cheeks begin to flush.

Hermione laughs and remarks, "She was right," as she observes Ron's 8-inch shaft bob in excitement. "Do you know the spell for lubricating and cleaning?"

Hermione nods in agreement, and Ron immediately casts the spell, which causes Hermione's body to start to tingle. "When every witch desires to use it on you, it is difficult to resist". Ron mutters something, which causes her to giggle once more.

Ron draws closer after casting the spell, rubbing his already erect cock and gazing across at Hermione's body with her legs outstretched, inviting him in. Before Harry knelts to the ground, Harry recalled a treat he had once enjoyed and made the decision to continue tasting his best friend. Hermione catches her breath as she waits for Ron to touch her, anticipating his soft tongue to brush against her balls or the strong length of her shaft as she watches him come down. She groans loudly when Ron's tongue brushes up against her hole, surprising her by feeling the touch strike lower.

Ron lovingly worships her entrance by placing his mouth against her small, pink hole. He soon firmly inserts his tongue, the soft hairs on his face tickling him as he does so. Ron lets out a moan as he takes in her flavor; while it isn't as stimulating as the flavor of her cock or her sperm, he still finds it exciting and enthusiastically coats her hole in his spit.

Enjoying Ron's delicate rimjob Hermione gently rubs her now-hard cock while placing her other hand on her breast to increase her enjoyment. Ron rises up again as he moves away from her spit-shined hole, stroking his cock and asking, "You ready?" He queries.

Hermione quietly rattles her cock back and forth while nodding in agreement, demonstrating to Ron how erect she is. "Do it, Ronald, fuck me." She grunts. Ron inserts his tip against the narrow pink hole and quickly feels her body grab half of his cock. Ron moves forward after becoming aware of her loud groan and finishes drilling his shaft inside.

Hermione takes in the sensation of watching Ron lose it. Her body vibrates with ecstasy at his length. Hermione meets Ron's eyes as they discuss the sensation of getting his cock in her ass after so long.

Finally able to enter a witch, Ron notices the solid walls squeezing his shaft much more tightly than he had before noticed. Ron starts to softly move his cock back and forth while rubbing against her tunnel out of his desire to make her feel good. He exclaims, "Fuck... you're so tight."

Giggling In response, Hermione groans. Ron said, "Your cock is bigger than any typical wizard's." Blushing Hermione is still being aggressively shoved by Ron, and his slick balls are bouncing off her. Ron gently slides his fingers over her furry balls while looking down before grabbing her bouncing shaft. He start to stroke her as she groans. Hermione starts to writhe on the desk as the pleasure hits her from all angles, absorbing up the strong cock thrusts and the gentle shaft strokes. She raises her arms once more, hands free, enjoying how Ron's eyes cling to her armpits. She closes her eyes and reclines while receiving incisive, delicious thrusts.

Hermione is lying back, her arms up to show off her hair with pride, and her cock is still firmly in Ron's grasp as he looks down over her. Ron must soon restrain himself from going too far, hilting himself deeply, and pausing before he ends too soon. He screams, "I'm sorry, I need to take a minute." He says, turning his head away in shame.

Hermione leans out to pull Ron down into her while grinning up, her own cock being crushed between them while Ron's is still stuck inside. "Don't be concerned", she quietly mutters. "You're doing fantastic," She completes before turning to meet his lips, her tongue tussling passionately with his. Ron starts to quietly thrust again as they kiss, hardening as Hermione screams in his lips.

Hermione groans against his ear, "Fuck me, Ron. Fuck me real hard." Ron starts to push deeper once more, telling himself to ignore the smooth, velvety walls that are encircling his dick in favor of giving Hermione every bit of pleasure as he can.

Hermione raises her hands once more and positions her armpits next to his face before he can recline. Hermione feels his thrusts stop once more, and when she sees what's causing Ron to become distracted, she speaks up quietly. "Go right ahead." She grunts. Upon receiving her consent, Ron leans his face against her outstretched arm, his nose tucking into the fine hairs of her armpit, inhaling her seductive aroma, which is tinged with a faint hint of sweat from their passionate embrace.

Ron pushes against her once more before pulling back to stand because he doesn't believe he can hold out. His hand wraps round her shaft as his other grabs hold of her thigh to maintain her tight against his strong thrusts. As he can now thrust harder, he starts making fast strokes.

Ron gently rubs the last of the sperm out of Hermione's cock as his flow starts to lessen, the drops of sperm falling into the dense bush at the base of her shaft.

Both took' deep breathing as their tongues compete for supremacy—a game Ron loses quickly—Hermione pulls Ron to the ground once more, covering them with a thick layer of cum. Ron recoils and lets his weakening shaft drop from her body before collapsing next to her on the desk. He is exhaling heavily and adds, "Wow, it was amazing."

Giggling Hermione responds, turning to look in his direction. "Glad you enjoyed it; are you available for another, then?" She inquires, and in response is given a quick nod. She meets Ron's gaze while laughing once again. "What do you think is better, getting fucked or fucking now that you've done both?"

She gains all the information she requires by observing Ron walk away with a heavy flush building on his cheeks. "Good decision." But it appears your cock hasn't had enough, she says as she gives him a little peck on the cheek before getting down, donning her skirt and the tiny white thong.

Minerva enters the room when the door opens unexpectedly. "Seriously, you two? You two can't help but touch each other, can you?" In a dejected tone, she asks. "We apologize, Professor. I know it's almost curfew, but I just wanted to ask Hermione to...," Ron stammers, flushing hysterically. "It just... I've kind of..." He attempts an answer.

Hermione speaks up while smiling after observing her friend's struggle. "It's just that Ron has been having a hard time all day and needs to cum." She smirks at the wizard, who is flushing, as she says.

Minerva soon notices the hard cock standing proudly apart from the youngster as she looks down at him. She speaks again as a smile appears on her face. "As your head of house, I must insist that you allow me to take care of you of this burden because we can't have that, Mr. Weasley." She says, her voice carrying a playful undertone. As the young lad continues to blush, she swiftly gives him instructions.

"Mr. Weasley, kindly position yourself over the instructional desk." She commands strongly while grinning as Ron fumbles to obey her instructions.

Hermione is now startled, and Minerva turns to address her. "Miss Granger, you can start ready me using your mouth," she says. "Except that if you object?" She queries.

"N-no, Ma'am!" In response, Hermione nearly shouts and rushes to her knees right in front of her favorite professor. Standing still, Minerva quickly lowers a pair of black lace underpants to the ground by reaching under the tartan skirts hiding behind her robes. Kicking them aside, she quickly removes her outer robe before casually reducing the length of her long tartan skirt so that it now sits at her mid thigh.

Hermione, on her knees, looks up at her professor, who is now only partially clad. She had a bun of brown hair on her head. Her usually severe visage now freely smiles, her lovely blue eyes sparkling. Hermione examines the tight-fitting black button shirt that highlights her professor's still-firm breasts as she looks down.

Reaching her skirt, which is now much shorter, A big length poking out from the bottom startles Hermione. Reaching down, Minerva carefully lifts her skirt's bottom to show the eager witch below the full length of her soft, 8-inch cock. The awestruck witch is on her knees when Minerva adds, "Open wide, Ms. Granger. You aren't going to let Ron down, do you? That's why I want you to go at me hard". She carries on in mockery.

Putting her professor aside Hermione observes as a completely naked Ron turns to face her once more and smiles at her. With her tongue sticking out to brush up against the large cock in front of her, Hermione starts to lean forward. Hermione lets out a small groan as she runs her tongue along the length of her skirt, her own cock waiting eagerly and firmly beneath it.

When she reaches the head of the shaft, which is now covered with spit, she delicately places the tip between her lips and savors the flavor of the cumin that is oozing from the head. Minerva grunts in satisfaction as she looks down at her student with the bushy hair. The older witch says, "Mmm, I've been awaiting for this chance. I've considered simply giving you the deep, creamy release you need".

Hermione groans in response to her professor's instructions as the thick, 14-inch cock stretches her lips as she continues to enthusiastically suck on it. Minerva softly holds Hermione's thick, bushy hair, sawing it back and forth, before firmly starting to shove her cock down her student's throat. Before pulling back and releasing her shaft from her lips, Minerva gently fissures the young witch's face with her hands. "Next time, Ms. Granger." Before turning to face Ron's naked body leaning up against her desk, the older witch makes a pledge.

She quickly casts a lubrication charm at the young wizard as she gets closer, grinning as he lets out a quiet sigh. As she approaches Ron and takes a position behind him, she scans his smooth body that is lying against her desk, draped down his front, and quickly raises her voice. She begins letting out a purr as she says, "As alluring as this is Mr. Weasley. I believe I'd prefer to see that adorable cock of yours". She informs the wizard's curious eyes.

When Ron hears her request, he quickly flops over to his back and, in an effort to win even more favor with the older witch, he gently brings his knees to his chest before gradually extending his legs, much to the joy of his head of house. Minerva leans down and slowly strokes her hand along Ron's hard 8-inch length before firmly seizing his tiny balls in her fingers and gently squeezing as he gives out faint moans. Her eyes are beaming with happiness.

She advances again without saying a word, placing her thick, lengthy cock across his full length. He could feel her shaft pressing against him. As the elder witch aggressively rubs her cock against him, Ron glances down to focus on the massive shaft he is about to enter. "I've been waiting forward to this, Ron," she mumbles. "I appreciate you providing that to me". She sincerly concludes.

"P-professor, p-please..." Ron mumbles. "Put it inside,". Minerva pushes her cock down to press against his small hole since she doesn't need any more prodding. She groans loudly as she presses on as his narrow tunnel soon begins to massage her cock.

A thrill of pleasure shoots through Ron's body as she starts to stretch his hole around her cock, causing him to hiss with ecstasy as the thick shaft starts to make its way within.

Gently pushing, Minerva burys more than half of her length into the narrow opening with each stroke. She starts to push harder, sinking the last few inches into Harry's ass as she becomes engrossed in the ecstasy coursing through her cock.

The young wizard has his eyes closed in pleasure as his small cock slowly rocks back and forth as she pauses in contentment as her cock burrows itself to the hilt. She turns to make a call over over her shoulder after recalling their guest.

"Ms. Granger, I hope that you don't intend to cause a commotion." She makes fun of the young girl as she eagerly moves her hand under her skirt in strong strokes. "Why don't you treat yourself while I relieve Ron, he will be open to the treat, I'm sure of it". She grins as she completes.

Grinning at her instructor Ron's eyes are still closed in ecstasy as Hermione hurriedly stands to go closer to his head. She timidly lifts her skirt to reveal to her professor a set of tight white underwear with a strong, long cock protruding from the top and thick, bushy hair surrounding it. Her 10-inch length eagerly throbs, the tip heavily dripping with cum.

Minerva continues to push deeply into Ron as she watches as her student tenderly pulls the last length of her from inside her underwear. She smiles as her learner strokes her cock while keeping her eyes locked to Ron's swelling cock as she does so.

Ron opens his eyes once again after hearing a gentle pounding of flesh next to his head. His eyes are immediately drawn to the huge red tip of Hermione's cock, which is dripping with cumin just above his head. He catches her eyes through the thick shaft before softly pulling his head back and pleading with her to approach. Hermione moves forward in response to his request, placing her big cock on his face and slowly stroking it across his skin while leaving a sticky trail.

Seeing his predicament, Ron tries to suck her tip within his lips but is unable to fully lean his head back. Hermione grins and advances even more. Ron notices her plan as her entire shaft descends across his face, and a thick ball sac gently lays against his mouth.

Ron doesn't waste any time in starting to enthusiastically take one of her nuts into his mouth and polish it before doing it again. Hermione resumes the swift, deep stroking down her length as she brings her hand back to her shaft.

An endearing smile as she observed her students play, Minerva continued to make long strokes in Ron's small hole. She forcefully wraps her fingers over Ron's thighs as she drives in hard and quickly as she senses her peak approaching.

Hermione watches Ron adore her soft balls as her professor's big cock disappears into him. She soon fixes her gaze on his tiny, rigid shaft, which bounces with each stroke. Hermione stares as the cute cock starts to unload heavy, thick loads across her boyfriend's chest while feeling a sigh vibrate through her nuts.

Ron lets out a deep sigh when he can no longer contain the pleasure that is coursing through his body, his cock blazing from the pleasure of McGonagall's big cock, as his body vibrates in ecstasy.

Seeing her best friend start losing it Hermione yells as she starts to hurl thick strands of cream onto Ron's chest since she can no longer contain herself. With the ropes extending as far as Ron's now-softening cock and covering it in her cream, she watches as her huge cock fires copious blasts of come across his chest. She can feel the spike of ecstasy running through her body as she watches.

Minerva soon joins her students as they writhe with delight as she watches. As she dives her cock deep, she feels her body tense up as a thick jet of sperm fires deep into Ron's ass. Rope after rope is soon connected as Minerva gasps and grips Ron's thighs with delight. Ron sighs in satisfaction as he starts to feel the rich cream filling his ass. "Professor! yes......" He grunts aloud, Hermione's cock still resting against his face as it begins to soften.

Minerva starts to carefully withdraw out of Ron's now-well-extended hole as her joy fades, with thick quantities of cream trailing behind. As she does so, she delicately reaches down to Ron's now-soft cock and slowly drapes her palm across the entire area. As she softly strokes her student, the teacher gently runs her hand along the young wizard's groin, massaging in the rich combination of the two students' cum.

She exhales, "Thank you, Ronald," her voice becoming more sentimental. "You were fantastic," She informs him truthfully. Moving back, she sensually cleans her mouth of their seed while groaning at the overpowering taste of her two favorite pupils with her now cum-covered hand.

She quickly instructs the little magician, "You just rest Ron. I'm sure Miss Granger and I can clean you up," she said. As she completes, she observes the young witch's broad smile. She gently leans forward and excitedly runs her tongue over Ron's smooth torso, swallowing the seed combination as she does so. Soon after, a bushy mane of thick hair joins her.

Chapter Text

Ginny Weasley made her way in a foul mood to the empty classroom on the seventh floor where she normally met Luna for their extramarital adventures. Since she learned that Harry had an extramarital affair with Fleur Delacour thanks to Hermione's news, she hasn't really done much other than go see Luna every day. They don't fuck and never have.

She adjusted to him simply because she loved him, despite the fact that she is not completely satisfied and despite the fact that he has no interest in or desire to fuck her. However, as he broke her heart, Ginny is unsure of how to deal with it, especially in light of the fact that Harry kept it a secret. Shaking her head, the witch opted to wait for a few minutes after entering the empty classroom hoping to see Luna.

Ginny was startled as a voice yelled out, "Hello," from behind her. When she turned to face the enigmatic voice, Blaise Zabini from Slytherin greeted her. He had trimmed hair and a little, neatly-trimmed facial hair patch. Ginny was perplexed as to why he was in the room and why he chose to speak to her because he was clearly attractive, at least in her views.

Blaise received a letter from Luna stating that she had fulfilled her promise and that a Gryffindor witch interested in attending the ball with him was waiting for him in this classroom. However, he never imagined that the Gryffindor witch would be Ginny Weasley, the seductive redhead and Potter's Girlfriend.

"Sorry, are you talking to me?" Ginny inquired, furrowing a brow.

"Eh yes. You are extremely attractive, I simply wanted to say," Blaise stated confidently and without a hint of embarrassment. As he threw Ginny that curveball, she nearly fell over.

Ginny stumbled, flushing profusely as she turned her face away blushing. "Wow, You're really forward," she said. sweeping a lock of her hair out of her brow and back beneath her ear, she offered the boy that she swiftly acknowledged as Blaise Zabini, one who was the wizard Harry continued cursing over "What happened to not associating with blood traitors?"

"I don't like that garbage. Was I Forwards? I'm sorry", Blaise said, raising an eyebrow in surprise as he bent his head to see what she was getting at.

Ginny attempted to clarify, "I just thought you are very blunt," but her efforts were met with Blaise's continued bewilderment. She laughed to herself and turned redder yet before remarking, "Probably not a great way to put it"

With a little hesitation in his voice, Blaise said, "No, I understand". He straightened up straight after correcting himself, turned to face Ginny, and politely asked, "Would you be willing to go dine with me tonight in Hogsmeade?"

"I'm sorry, but I have a," Ginny said. Her thoughts were immediately drawn to the image of Fleur Delacour deepthroating Harry's dick as he encouraged her when she was ready to address Harry. As she recalled seeing that treachery, a lump developed in her throat. She grinned while feeling a fire in her stomach as she turned to face Blaise.

"You got a boyfriend, you meaning Potter?" Ginny approached Blaise as he was standing there, and he questioned her. Ginny was tense and acting instinctually rather than logically because she felt something control her.

Ginny grinned, her mind overtaken by a twisted sense of empowerment. "Talk about getting forward," she said. They dragged Blaise to a little alcove in the farthest corner of the room. She pushed him up against the wall and commanded him to "Pants down, mister" while gazing down at his crotch.

"Really?" Confused by what she was saying, Blaise questioned. He would have been lying if he claimed that he hadn't daydreamed about such a scenario ever since he first lay sight on her at the first year's opening feast, but he never imagined it actually occurring. not so shortly after speaking with her.

Ginny knelt down and said, "If Harry is capable of fooling around with other witches, I can play around with you." If she was cheating on someone, she knew Harry would be the most furious. and devouring the Slytherin he detested. She repeated herself, eager to get started, "Cock," gently rubbing his legs. "Out..... Now."

Blaise readily complied out of his desire to accept such a delightful offer. It was too nice an opportunity to pass up having the girl they had been awed from afar command him around instead of when she got on her knees and pleading for it. He unbuckled his pants and allowed them to fall to his ankles as his big, black cock floated loose.

He was 5 inches wide, the same as Harry, but Blaise's cock was quite long at 9 inches, the same as her own, and it was more than enough for Ginny. She was also bigger than the black boy. It was also quite large to meet her needs, especially given the lust-induced fog that was currently impairing her judgment. Ginny grabbed hold of his erection with both of her hands as soon as it swung out and Blaise's hands are no longer in the frame, gradually jerking him off. Blaise blurted out a loud groan, which Ginny swiftly silenced by giving him one more look before taking him into her lips.

Ginny drove her lips down his shaft a bit too quickly, propelled by her own eagerness. She guffawed and spewed a little unpolitely around his cock as a result of his tip bouncing against the back of her throat. After readjusting, she started to bob her head along the first three inches of his length because her lips no longer fit. Her thoughts kept returning to Harry's cock being deepthroated by Fleur's stunning mouth. She was extremely irritated by the fact that he was receiving blowjobs that were far superior to anything she could possibly offer, so Ginny made the decision to exert just a little bit more pressure as she pulled her lips up to the head of his cock.

She forced her throat to stop accepting any more as she steadily swallowed the first four inches of his body. She took a long breath in through her nose and forced his cock awkwardly into her throat. Ginny attempted to maintain her composure while gagging and sputtering erratically, but she was unsuccessful.

Ginny pretended to have a purpose as she pulled his cock out of her mouth and started dragging her tongue down the length of his shaft, making care to coat it in saliva and give it a glossy finish. Her thoughts was racing with fear. She was obviously swallowing his cock, but not very well. His groans didn't make her as happy as she had thought, and she was always doubting her ability to give blowjobs because she only has one aside from on Harry's penis.

She wrapped her lips once more and then stuck to what she was confident she could do, effortlessly engulfing his first four inches. She observed Luna and continued to jerk the rest of his shaft while utilizing her saliva from her earlier licks to moisten her handjob. Once more taking a cue from her companion, she lowered her other hand to his testicles and started massaging them.

She awkwardly clutched them too tightly, causing Blaise to groan sharply before she inhaled a muffled "Sowwy" around his cock. She drew her lips from his cock and, with her heart beating, made the decision to do things a little beyond of her zone of expertise since she knew she had to up the ante.

"Well, they make things bigger in Slytherin" As Ginny's own imagination raced out of control, she grinned and smiled sweetly up at Blaise. Even she had trouble believing she was so forthright about sex and saying all these things. She was acting in a way that was incredibly out of character and far more sexual than before.

"If this is moving forward, then I am with it very much," Blaise sighed and leaned back, simply savoring the sensations of the young witch's palm stroking and grinding on his engorged, delicate tip and the delights of her hands running along his cock.

Ginny sighed, tugging at her own jeans, "We're about moving a lot more forward, baby." She was feeling a little uneasy due to the growing bulge in her jeans. Ginny swiftly stood up, undid the bulky pants, and pulled them over her full bottom cheeks. She gathered them over her knees and knelt over one of the desks, nervously looking around to make sure no one was approaching before turning to look eagerly at Blaise.

Blaise questioned while observing Ginny spit into her palm and start massaging the lubricant into her butthole. Ginny pushed her ass a little bit further and felt Blaise's hardness grind on her soft bum, causing her to groan at the smallest scratch on her hole.

"Harry has never fucked me in my ass. On top of that, because witches cannot take another witch's innocence, the one time I let Levender fuck up my ass does not count, therefore technically I am a virgin for you. Merlin's mustache, I'm not sure why I'm acting in this way. I never act so hot, but I can't help it". Blaise's cock was slapped in between Ginny's cheeks with the tip pushing at her arsehole, stopping her from speaking more. She moaned, and as her cock was at last let go, she felt a tingle of ecstasy run through her body.

Blaise grinned and said, "I will need to thank Potter," before gently pressing on Ginny's butt. Her virgin hole gradually gave way, allowing him to slide several inches inside her buttocks. Her eyes widened as she slowly felt herself fill up with her first cock in a very long time. But in a nice way, it hurt.

Of course, she had tried it previously with different things. She once attempted fingering herself, but she had trouble getting the right angle, so she substituted a couple long, elongated things from her desk at home. She wanted Harry to fuck her because it was never enough. She was beginning to understand what true ecstasy would feel like, though, now that Blaise had thrust her on the point of his cock.

Blaise began carefully, slipping his first three inches of his cock into and out of the young woman's arse while being mindful that she was an anal virgin, gradually relaxing the tight ring. Even though her face was gripped in agony, as soon as Blaise started massaging her behind, she felt her eyelids close and the lips part to let out her first faint groan. Blaise took this as a sign to start squeezing his remaining cock into her unblemished rear. He pushed her back on his slow, firm thrust while holding onto her smooth, round hips and watching as inch by inch of her disappeared inside of him.

Ginny's hands tensed as she tightened her hold on the table beneath her, her nails digging into the wood. As Blaise's never-ending cock sank deep inside her, she let out a gasp. Every time she believed his cock was completely inside her, she was wrong because another movement would stretch the tiny hole even further. Eventually, his crotch would press against her large bum cheeks, and his entire cock would settle inside her.

Blaise gave her a chance to adjust before starting to draw his hips back as he felt himself becoming engrossed in the pleasure. Ginny wanted to shout, but she restrained herself and let Blaise finish. Blaise slowly started to shove back in after drawing his hips back until only half of his cock was still visible. Blaise was no stranger to ladies, preferring a languid, sensual pace to quick thrusts.

This was clear to Ginny given his unflappable response to discovering a huge cock between her thighs. Blaise groaning in delight, his balls slapping on hers as his strikes became steady and rhythmic, gently pushed in and out of her. Ginny was nervous about being sodomized for the first time, but as his cock found its beat, she started to groan a little. Ginny moaned loudly and instinctively told Blaise to "fuck me harder" as she felt her hole almost completely close and the first discomfort fade.

Blaise initially proceeded cautiously, but he wasn't about to oppose her requests. He thrust it back in while watching her bottom ripple as he thrust, which was echoed by Ginny's sexy groans. With her concentration on the pleasure of feeling her ass spread apart, Ginny leaned forward and laid her cheek against the table's surface as she savored the sensation. Ginny attempted to jerk herself off as Blaise continued to push harder and harder behind her by slipping a hand between her legs, but she was outmaneuvered.

Blaise gently and genteelly lowered his hand on her cock. He was more than ready to begin pulling her shaft up and down, with a surprising level of competence, as he was not new to a woman's shaft. He began by cupping her balls before swiftly encircling her shaft and yanking her forward at an angle while dribbling pre-cum onto the floor.

Blaise began to penetrate her harder, making quiet slapping noises that echoed throughout the space. His steady and gradual pumping of her cock mirrored the slamming of his hips on her bum. Ginny let her get fucked while sobbing into the table. Slowly losing the will to take charge of the situation, she let herself to be manipulated and fucked by another person.

She could feel his shaft rubbing against her prostate each time his cock pushed deep inside of her, milking her body for ecstasy as her cock buzzed and twitched. As he continued to push down, she bit her lower lip as she sensed her ring expand.

Ginny felt herself wobbling on the edge due to this being the first time she ever fuck with a wizard and the pent-up ecstasy she had accumulated with Harry and Luna. Similar to Ginny, Blaise was pushed to the brink by the undisturbed tightness of Ginny's arse. He felt himself push over the edge as he began to thrust his hips forward while Ginny felt his cock spasm and pulse.

She was made cum by the lengthy strings of cum that were forced deeply into her butt. As Blaise helped her milk her cock on the floor, numerous lengthy strands of come fell to the Library floor's wooden paneling. The last of Blaise's cum was sprayed up along Ginny's back and onto the back of her hoodie, which was gathered around her stomach as he pulled Ginny's cock out of her. "Wow". Blaise sighed as Ginny removed her wand and cleansed both her and Blaise's cock. "I really enjoy this being forward," she said.

She stood up straight and stuffed her cock into her pants' opening behind her ass. Before returning to Blaise, she hurriedly buttoned up, straightened her hair, and other similar things. Ginny grinned as she observed Blaise put his cock in his pants, adding, "As do I." She queried him hesitantly, returning gradually to her more anxious demeanor, "Did you mention something about Dinner?" Blaise stoically nodded before extending his arm to her. She happily accepted it and grinned widely as they made their way out out of the area, passing the witch who was about to go to dinner with Blaise.

Chapter Text

Hermione moved swiftly in the direction of the beauxbatons ships, pausing sometimes to check her watch to ensure she was on schedule. She received an owl from Luna, who requested that they meet in one of the ship's chambers where some of the couples from all three schools get together to spend the night.

Since the brunette witch has the next two periods free and may utilize them for her revisions, she has guessed that Luna invited her over for a shag.

She wasn't in a good mood initially after learning from McGonagall that she and Ron couldn't attend the yule ball together since he had been chosen to serve as the witches club's escort. He is now considered to be a common possession by all witches, and even he is unable to choose his companions because they have been "Booked" in advance. They therefore had no choice but to travel together.

------------------------

"Hermione, I apologize". Ron lamented, "I never imagined something like this occurring."

Hermione had responded, trying her best not to cry, "I really wished to go with you. It's okay. I had a lot of things planned for the two of us."

"We'll have to move it to another day, I suppose. Just our special night," Ron affirmed with a smile.

"Right", Hermione replied with a smile before it vanished, "I have a friend who asked me to go to the ball with him, but I had already declined. If his offer is still valid, I must accept it right away."

"Err...Can I know who. If you don't mind, I mean", Ron mumbled getting a little jealous. Before continuing, Hermione gave a momentary expression of embarrassment. "No, it's okay. You're not required to..."

"If I didn't think you found me attractive and thought I was just showing off at the ball to annoy you, I wouldn't have informed you. But now that I know you adore me, I'm no longer a last-ditch effort for you..... Viktor Krum, then", she replied, interrupting.

Ron exclaimed in amazement, "Krum?"

She remarked, shaking her head, "I know you wouldn't believe me."

"Of course I believe you", he instantly said. "It's just I'm surprised and a bit.... jealous" .

"You have nothing to be envious of, Ron, I assure you. I have no feelings for him" she explained before he said something that shocked her.

"Actually, I'm jealous of both of you" .

-------------------------

She is still unsure of what he meant, but there was no time to consider that as she arrived at the French ship's entry and entered the room by using the number indicated on the letter.

A shadow could be seen standing close to the closed window in the pitch-black room. "Quick Luna, I have revision to study for," Hermione said as she swiftly undressed, exposing her lovely figure in the open while keeping her shirt, skirt, and underwear close at hand.

The window's curtain suddenly dragged open, and the room went silent as sunlight entered through the windows. The desks are all unoccupied, and the large bed in the middle of the room clearly serves more than simply sleeping purposes. Theo, a spoiled Slytherin, stood up and grinned.

He greeted Granger with a posture and "Hello." Her exposed round, large breasts, firm stomach, and the soft, lengthy cock dangling between her slender thighs caught his hungrily leering attention. Hermione exhaled heavily before covering her front with her shirt.

"Uh, what are you doing here?" With suspicion, she enquired, "Where is Luna?"

"Oh, her! Despite being written by her, the letter is not for her. But for me, that is. She agreed to match "Us" as long as she receives a decent shag from us. The gorgeous Gryffindor girls and the Slytherin men. Lucky you, I've decided to ask you to the yule ball," he remarked with a smug look.

Hermione was taken aback and a little uneasy, but she was most upset with Luna for trying to set her up. "Oh, um... Nott, thank you, but I already have a date," she said.

Theo took a bold move forward. "Oh come on. Who possible could be better than me?"

"It's not about better or worse, Theo," Hermione said, trying her best to be pleasant. "Someone else asked me, and I responded positively".

In a contemptuous tone, he says, "What? Little Miss Perfect Granger has a date set up already. I bet it's Potter, he's a total loser".

She answers strongly. "Theodore, it wasn't very polite. Respect is due to everyone. Furthermore, it's about the people you enjoy being around, not their popularity or appearance."

Theo was attempting to take back command. "So you're saying you'd rather spend time with him than with me?"

Hermione took a long breath before saying, "Theo, it's not a contest. I've decided what to do. I wish you luck in finding a date that you actually like being with".

Theo was utterly enraged and said, "Whatever. Your loss."

Hermione answers truthfully. "I hope you have a good time at the ball, Nott" Hermione is left alone in the space by Theo, who mutters something beneath his breath before leaving.

Theo was then heard yelling, "Zabini stop fucking the girl you prick," at someone in the adjacent room. Hermione exhaled angrily, allowing her shirt to fall to the ground. "The deal is off, Mudblood doesn't want to go with me, get your dick in your pants and let's go," he said.

Hermione leaped to her feet and glanced out of the room as Zabini stumbled out of the adjacent room's door, leaving the door slightly ajar. Before exiting the ship through the hatch, he was fumbling with his crotch and zipping his pants. Hermione intended to go on after taking a quick glance in his chamber, assuming he had been fucking Luna and confronting her.

She was shocked to see Ginny Weasley, who was sitting nude on the edge of the bed with her cock stiff and plainly in a state of unpleasant arousal, when she entered the room still naked.

Hermione smirked, "Perhaps the agreement is marked with a little bending over." Hermione threw open the door and walked right in, not caring who saw her. For Ginny's sake, she crossed across after shutting the door behind her.

"Hey!" Ginny screamed, seizing the bed's blankets and pushing them up above her breasts to conceal her nude body from Hermione's shameless gaze. Hermione scoffed at Ginny's shame and continued on to the little table in the room, showing the younger witch her bare behind in the process. In addition to a selection of minor amenities and other items, each room possessed a jug of pumpkin drink and a cup for the guests' use. She filled a glass for herself and then turned to look at Ginny, who had a scarlet flush on her face.

"I'm sorry for my nakedness. Since we're both witches, I don't think privacy is necessary". Hermione grinned as she admired Ginny's long, slender legs, which were still exposed, while gingerly sipping her drink. Before she was able to alter the sheet to completely cover her, Ginny accidentally flashed Hermione her breasts after observing the elder witch's interest with her legs. "So, can I know the reason you chose to cheat on Harry".

"He is at fault. He's the one who allowed this to develop," Ginny stated with a hint of resentment. Although she was still angry at Harry's betrayal, she had really accepted responsibility for her own actions that day. Hermione quickly made the connection with a sneaky smirk on her face.

"But if you cheat back at him, and that is okay?" Hermione questioned as she observed Ginny's face turning even more red. It was actual. Ginny had been struggling with the idea, but she did her best to push it aside. However, when Hermione brought up the subject, she began to feel ill to her stomach, embarrassed at how low she had descended. "It's okay", Hermione swiftly attempted to calm such thoughts. "Fleur was a Veela, and sometimes it's difficult to resist her allure. Even so, I was taken aback and a little bummed that I was unable to succeed".

Ginny nodded in agreement, her mind almost immediately concluding that Fleur's attractiveness was the root of all the problems. "She is a Veela," Ginny remarked. Harry was merely influenced by a potent natural magical spell, according to this. But the instant remorse only made her feel worse about herself.

"Part Veela". Hermione said, placing the cup aside and leaned against the table, accidentally revealing the natural contours of her alluring body. Her thick, huge shaft was starting to erect, but not nearly rapidly enough to catch Ginny's attention.

"I should not have done it, even now". The sheet slipped out from between Ginny's fingers as she felt herself on the point of tears. "I'm a terrible person," she whispered, hiding her head in her hands. She believed she was a whore. She had been motivated by hatred for Harry during the previous few days, and just a short while ago, she was in company with Blaise Zabini.

She wasn't sure if she liked him in real life or if she was simply attempting to irritate Harry. As she struggled to make sense of it all, her mind was racing with the following thoughts: "And then I'm here with Blaise. I have trouble believing it. I'm such a slutty hypocrite".

"No! That is not acceptable", Hermione murmured, showing an unexpected amount of sympathy for Ginny. She merely desired to assist Ginny and repair their friendship, asking, "How can anyone be wrong for acting as they pleased? You are certainly not a slut for taking pleasure in sexual activity".

But I betrayed him. Ginny sighed, almost dejected, and let her hands slip from her eyes. "I cheated on him since I was mad he did the same thing with me," she said. Imagining her having a sexual encounter with Lavender.

"Think about why......Why didn't you simply push Lav back when she began?" Having an oddly awkward heart-to-heart with her girl best friend, Hermione remarked, taking her hands in her own and softly rubbing them. "Why Blaise?"

"Because it was fun, new, and naughty", Ginny explained, her face flushing as she described the repulsive emotions. It was factual. She enjoyed being fucked off in her dorm by Lavender. But having Blaise ram his cock in her arse felt much better and sexier. It was wrong, and but yet incredibly intriguing and novel.

"It hadn't been like that when you were with Harry?" Hermione questioned Ginny about her sexual history in an effort to learn the details she preferred to keep private.

"Sometimes. We weren't doing it very frequently". Ginny explained the admittedly boring encounters she had with Harry by saying, "I want him to be more active, I want him to be on top. It was kind of like he was afraid to try stuff and he never be on top. He likes to be fucked by me, but not the other way around, and I don't push him as I didn't want to offend him. At first, it was thrilling, but doing the same routine of having Harry suck her off before bending over was really boring. Given her experience with his little cock and the fact that she really liked him, she was reluctant to embarrass herself with a subpar blowjob. Otherwise, he would look elsewhere for satisfaction, so she wanted to impress him. As it turned out, he ultimately did so regardless.

"But with Blaise?" Hermione enquired about the Slytherin stud, feeling a little interested. He had a slight void behind his eyes and appeared a touch too dull in the head for her tastes. Although he wasn't particularly intelligent, she thought he might still be a surprise. Hermione wondered about other departments.

"I feel at ease. There is no need to impress anyone. I am willing to experiment and try new things. I was eager to do it as I sucked him off". Ginny confided to Hermione, "With Harry, I was scared he wouldn't like it". Except for Luna and Hermione, who she could properly trust in and who was also easier to open up to, Ginny didn't have many female friends. Perhaps the witch's nudity was dulling Hermione's perception, or perhaps the girl truly cared about her sexual self-assurance: "It isn't important if it doesn't impress Blaise. Yes, I like him, but even if he were to leave, I wouldn't be upset. I'd be devastated if Harry left. I'm not sure. Relationships in general are difficult, and I'm unsure of what I want".

"Exactly! The first honest statement you made was that. You must experiment and be free. Really, do you think you'll feel at ease enough to know what you want in a relationship? Before getting hitched, you should fuck anybody you want to figure out what you desire and what you like. Don't let one cock hold you back. You and Harry need a break because it is so boring", Hermione murmured, wiping a tear from Ginny's cheek. "You two must go exploring. Be frank and truthful with him. You adore him, but a relationship is not what you need right now. You are a curious young person. Even worse, he has no idea what he's doing. Before you mutually decide you're ready, let him evaluate and pick up a few things. If you genuinely think he is the one for you, that is".

"Yeah. I do. That is reasonable. We're much too young to be engaging in mundane sex. Simply test the boundaries with several individuals, understand what we desire". Ginny nodded, recognizing it, and the blush left her face faded away to reveal her regular creamy skin. "What about yourself and Ron though?"

"Ron and I aren't the same. We are your age, but we are aware that we are unable to experiment with new situations or individuals. I won't become bored with your brother, so I can't be a different wizard in that way, and I don't desire to experiment". Hermione explained "We enjoy exploring both dynamics as we love to be similarly on top and bottom. He gave me the go-ahead to sleep with other witches, and I was thrilled to watch him get banged by them. It's very distinctive. However, we shouldn't be ashamed of our sexual preferences".

"You are correct. I shouldn't feel ashamed of my desire to have fun. Harry mustn't do that either. We just jumped right in, that's all. I'm free to interact with anyone I like".

"Yeah that's my girl!" Sincerely delighted that the girl had at last broken out of her shell, Hermione remarked while springing to her feet and clapping. Hermione would later realize what an unusual topic it was to have, but she was still happy to have the chat. "Perhaps you could try something with me?".

"Really?" Ginny inhaled, recognizing this as a test of her new perspective. Ginny had just bragged that she could do whatever she wanted, but Hermione was now willing to do the same thing. Ginny didn't want to back down, and she immediately nodded, feeling a little happy to have the chance to go exploring so soon.

Hermione grinned as she helped Ginny stand up. Hermione gently placed her hand on Ginny's hips as she pulled the young girl close to her, pressing her body against hers and squashing their breasts together. Their cocks lightly rubbed against one another, causing Hermione to smile and Ginny to whimper. Hermione kissed Ginny softly while leaning in, making Ginny feel as though her heart was literally pumping through her chest.

Hermione pulled her lips away and grinned as Ginny sought to follow her by racing after her lips. With one hand down on Ginny's cock, she softly started to jack her off while using the other hand to reach the young girl's snug little asshole by dipping it down and around. Hermione moaned passionately against Ginny's ear, "Do you prefer satisfaction from my cock or my ass?"

"I'm not sure. I haven't really tried hard enough to know," Ginny grinned, gaining a little self-assurance as she felt the brunette witch start to play sexy games with her.

"Then we can test" Hermione groaned, knelt down in front of Ginny, and slowly moved her hands down across the girl's body before encircling Ginny's thick, erect shaft with both of her hands. Hermione was eager to get her hands back on the young girl's cock because she had previously been denied the full pleasure that such a thick, delicious cock could offer during their very brief earlier experience.

She leaned forward, opened her mouth, and inserted the tip of her enormous cock into it. She eagerly moaned as the mouth-watering flavor of her cock reached her tongue.

As soon as Ginny's cock plunged into the lips of the elder female, she groaned. If she claimed not to have daydreamed about her relationship with Hermione, she would be lying. As she witnessed Hermione sink her lips gradually down her shaft, sucking inch after inch with ease that was only equaled by Lavender's astonishingly deft skill to deepthroat cocks that were way too enormous for such a fragile girl, the beautiful positions she had envisioned came flooding back to her.

However, Hermione looked incredibly gorgeous while swallowing the cock, and it almost seemed natural to her tiny, fragile lips as they easily encircled Ginny's quite thick base.

Hermione fixed the seductive redhead in her eyes before reaching up to hold Ginny's tits and softly massaged each one with either hand to increase the pleasure in the young girl's body. Hermione was bobbing her head upward and downward along Ginny's shaft. Ginny stood firmly, paralyzed by ecstasy while biting her lip. When Harry used to suck her off, she would frequently gyrate and drive into his mouth, but when she was touched by Hermione, her body tingled beautifully under the brunette's wonderful touch, making it impossible for her to move. Hermione swiftly removed the girl's lips off her thick, gleaming shaft as she hesitated to give the girl just one magnificent pleasure.

The girl's huge balls, each of them full and in desperate need of release, were traced by the girl's tongue down her shaft and onto her. Hermione sat between Ginny's legs, squatting between them, and sucked each one into her lips. Hermione was struck with the beautiful sight of the girl's plump arse cheeks when she turned her back to the mattress with her lips already firmly wrapped over the ginger haired girl's ball. Hermione pulled apart the girl's cheeks and exposed her comparatively virgin rear entrance before sliding her hands up to her athletic behind.

Hermione leaned forward and lashed at Ginny's behind, causing Ginny to groan and nearly collapse from the tantalizing sensations coursing through her rear. Hermione opened her cheeks further wider and gained access to the girl's arsehole by tracing her tongue back and forth across the opulent hole and made sure to coat the entire rosebud in a layer of saliva.

Hermione had to hold Ginny's legs stable as she bowed over in the center, her body about to collapse under the expert care that Hermione was giving her. Ginny had her tongue deep in her asshole.

Hermione quickly jerked her off while re-encircling Ginny's cock, utilizing the last of the saliva from her magnificent blowjob to keep her hand dexterous and speedy. Hermione's face was slapped playfully by her other hand as it left the girl's cheeks, allowing the girl's entire flesh fall back into place as she dove further farther into her bum hole. Her fingers gently rested against her tight asshole while squeezing between her delectable cheeks.

Hermione inserted three fingers deeply into Ginny's arse before the girl could even imagine the sensation, leading the girl to almost fall over and her legs to tremble. Hermione pushed herself away after deciding she provided her boyfriend's younger sister enough of a taste before climbing back through her legs to present her with a fantastic opportunity.

"Well?" Hermione inquired, getting to her feet and stroking Ginny's lips softly before slipping her finger between the girl's teeth and letting her slowly suck on the digit prior to responding.

Ginny exhaled, unable to choose a favorite. "They are both divine," she said. The novel and intriguing sensations of having a skillful tongue plunge down into her tight bum were something gloriously original. Hermione's talent to suck cock was something absolutely exceptional. She was unable to decide which was superior.

"Alright! You are in quite a treat right now," Hermione exclaimed as she climbed up onto the bed and sat down on all fours with her fat, delectably formed rear raised in the air. She grinned at Ginny while looking over the shoulder and muttered, "I just waxed my arse, but you're the first person to witness it,".

"You mean I can," Ginny murmured, reaching out and delicately caressing the older girl's flawless skin while softly groping her exquisitely shaped arse. It was both velvety and pert, beyond everything she could have imagined. Ginny clambered onto the mattress behind her and gradually pried apart her cheeks to reveal her tight, puckered, hairless, and incredibly alluring arsehole.

"Yes". Hermione grinned and said, "However you want. I'll be patient while you enjoy the sensation of feeling such a big cock inside your arse." She was hesitant to let Ginny to ride her because she was so accustomed to Ron's relatively small cock. Since she only allowed her boyfriend and perhaps Fleur Delacour to fuck her, she hadn't exactly lied about having few people do so. She was both excited and subtly worried by the prospect of Ginny being the first new person to be behind her in quite some time.

Ginny took a position behind Hermione and delicately rubbed her sensitive tip on the girl's deliciously small opening with the big head of her cock pressed against the girl's narrow, constricted hole. Hermione chewed her lip as she waited for her powerful shaft to split her ass.

Ginny took hold of her cock by the head and carefully pushed forward, marveling as the small gap opened up to accept her plump tip. Ginny's cockhead was squeezed deeper into her ass by Hermione's arsehole as it contracted and tightened around it. Ginny put her hands on the girl's soft, curvy hips and started to move forward gently but surely as they both moaned in tandem, savoring the simple but wonderful pleasure.

Ginny pushed forward while yanking the thin-waisted brunette girl backward, watching as every inch of her large cock easily and painlessly slid deep inside Hermione's backside. That is, until Hermione's tight ring caught the last length of her cock, causing her a tiny bit of difficulty. It hurt a little to have her arse impaled on Ginny, who was the biggest cock she had in her ass. A rather unusual experience for the beautiful, intelligent witch.

Ginny waited, which allowed Hermione to lift her head and signal when she was ready to continue, almost making Hermione regret telling her to do as she pleased.

Ginny fisted Hermione while shifting her hips forward and backwards, keeping the most of her cock buried deep within the girl and barely drawing out a few inches before slipping back in. Ginny was able to enjoy the tight warmth of her wonderful arse, and Hermione had a chance to get used to Ginny's cock as well. Hermione was in an odd situation. She entered the space and made it her own, but as she tried to maintain composure, she saw that she was now trembling a little on her knees.

Being the submissive of a powerful witch who was similar to herself was weird. Hermione felt subservient for the first time in a very long time, even though Ginny wasn't in a position of dominance over her. Hermione's thicker and longer cock was left rock solid and dripping with pre-cum by the unusual and intensely sexual experience. This was amazing, and Hermione screamed lustfully, "Fuck me harder."

Ginny only needed this. Despite Hermione's initial willingness to let her do whatever she wished, she was restricting her movements as a gesture of politeness. Knowing well that an unexpected and rough invasion can be quite painful when the individual doesn't care, she allowed her adjust after hearing the elder girl wince in pain. She discovered that it wasn't easy when she met Blaise.

However, Ginny did exactly that at Hermione's request. harder fucked her. She carefully drew her hips back, pulled about three-thirds of her cock, and then eased it back in. Hermione echoed her decision with a distinct and ardent moan, but she refrained from slamming her crotch back into her bum in favor of a medium approach.

Ginny began to quicken up the pace as she established a rhythm, moving a little quicker but still with the same force behind her return thrust. She would quickly withdraw but then ease back in at a pace that worked for both females. They both responded with lustful moans. Hermione let the carnal, almost primitive excitement and sheer erotic power drive her moans, instead of her normal controlled and delicate groans, which were replaced with deep whorish groans of delight. Ginny merely whimpered in reaction to the tight ass that was encircling her cock and was forcing her ever-closer to the edge by milking it for all its worth.

Hermione was thrust into an unbearably painful state of pleasure by Ginny when she aggressively slammed her hips into her. Her cock spurted and dumped a big load onto the sheets below, creating an unfathomably messy scene. Both of them were unconcerned as Hermione's tightening arse milked Ginny's cock and dumped her large, hefty balls deep into the latter's ass, causing the brunette witch to cry submissively.

They remained in place while allowing their cocks to soften, and then they collapsed from side to side, Hermione dazed from the unexpectedly novel and fresh experience. A voice yelled, "Who is there!" from a distance in the hallway, which alarmed Hermione. She jumped to her feet, wiped the cum off her ass with the sheet, and moved for the door.

She shrieked, "We must go!" before turning to face Ginny. After collapsing into the bed, the little girl turned around and grinned broadly at Hermione. "If you ever require another experiment, let me know," Hermione smirked.

Gabrielle Delacour was waiting at the end of the corridor as Hermione turned around and hurriedly ran over to another room, her face turning scarlet. Gabrielle had been running barefoot. Before she hastily clothed herself and ducked into the room, he tried to get as long of a look at her as he could. She left the ship in silence, forgoing any panties, letting her natural beauty hang loose.

Chapter Text

"Harry. Can we have a proper conversation first?" Ginny turned to face Harry as he began to strip and questioned as she shut the door to the tiny broom cabinet behind her. Harry tried to get her several times to no avail, but this was the very first occasion they had been alone since he had cheated.

But after seeing Hermione, Ginny made the decision that she needed to be honest with Harry, even though she knew that trying to convey the graceful conclusion Hermione managed to get to for her would only make her look foolish.

"Eh, okay sure," Harry said, unbuttoning his pants and letting them fall to the ground. He was impatient to get going because he was in need of some pleasant relief but had no one to turn to for assistance. And when he ripped off his shirt, all he wanted to do was fuck.

"I've been thinking…" Ginny said as she saw Harry approach her wearing only his underwear and lowering himself to his knees as he had grown accustomed to doing. Harry put his fingers in and slowly unbuttoned her jeans before starting to draw them downward over her heart-shaped arse.

She had a desire to stop him in part, but she had the courage to do so and merely said, "Harry. This is not the moment, in my opinion", pulling her pants steadily lower, pulling them over her shaft, and slapping his face with her huge, hefty cock.

Ginny repressed the impulse to softly scream, "You never said no to blowjob," as Harry dropped her garments down to her ankles, wrapped his fingers around the root of her shaft on her cock, and gently jerked her back and forth.

"It's just… Oh…" Ginny began to speak, but she was cut off when Harry parted his lips and took her cock in his mouth. Harry gasped softly as the initial taste of pre-cum dripped down on his tongue while his fingers continued to quickly jerk her off.

Instinctively dropping her hand, Ginny carefully entwined her fingers in his hair, enticing him to press her shaft further into his mouth as his lips inched slowly down the side of her shaft. "I've been contemplating, Oh, baby," she said.

He continued to keep his mouth firmly clamped over her cock while pushing his lips deeper and deeper down her shaft, coating every inch with saliva. She poked at his throat with the tip of her cock, but he gladly swallowed, sliding the shaft into his throat. His throat rejected the shaft, and he spat and gagged around it.

Harry stopped and attempted to pull his lips up up, but Ginny's steady hand held him in place and slowly encouraged him to take more and more, dissatisfied with the depth he had. His throat convulsed and tightened around her shaft, driving her guiding hand deeper and deeper into him until his throat was refusing him to go any farther.

Despite whatever resistance his throat was offering, Harry obediently collected the saliva that had flowed down the remainder of her shaft and eagerly jerked the remainder of her cock. He was accustomed to Ginny's assertive demeanor and secretly delighted in it because it made his cock pulse wildly.

His shaft was pleading for release as pre-cum was dripping from the tip of his cock and soaking his underwear. Harry clamped his fingers on the outside, rubbing and jerking himself over the fabric as Ginny pulled on his hair and pulled him back on her cock, grunting loudly while she did so. Harry did not release his cock, savoring the minor discomfort.

The tight cozy slickness of his clenching and flexing throat was enough to make Ginny weak at the knees, and she began to gently thrust forward, fucking her cock more deeply into his throat. Her stance trembled as she dropped another hand to his head and began to skull fuck him.

His defenses were breached by the harder, more pleasurable position, which drove the last little bit of her cock deep into his hesitant throat, making him cough and choke. His eyes began to water slightly as she savored the deepthroat before slipping out of his mouth in search of another oral gratification.

Ginny groaningly yanked her cock out of Harry's throat, muttering, "Do my ass," as the cool air tingled along her saliva-coated length. She carefully rotated around after jerking herself off, displaying Harry with her full bottom while using one hand to balance herself and the other to enjoy her own shaft.

"Do your ass?" Harry enquired, unsure of what she meant. Harry pushed her cheeks open by placing his hands on that bubble butt, giving him his first glimpse of her wonderfully puckered asshole.

Ginny groaned, her time with Hermione having a great impact on her. "Lick, lick my ass, please," she pleaded.

When she reached behind him and forced his head between her cheeks so that his tongue pressed tightly against her arse and caused her to bite her lip, Harry was immediately inspired after initially being hesitant. "I've been wondering that maybe, we've both been a little too hasty with things," she said. launching right into sexual activity, etc.

"Says the one who just told me to lick her arse," Harry breathed, pulling away for a moment before lovingly diving back in, dragging his tongue sensually across her hole, tracing every delicious wrinkle of her surprisingly nice asshole. The idea of licking some back there was always weird for Harry, but in practice it was quite enjoyable, his tongue darting back and forth across her rosebud, before resting in the crevice of her hole, gently pushing its way inside of her hole giving away to incredible pleasure.

"Oh, yeah! That's right, Get in there," She groaned loudly as he pushed inside her, his tongue wriggling deeper and deeper inside until his lips were pressed snugly around her hole. Exploring as deep as he could, he moaned audibly, the vibrations causing Ginny to gasp, biting her lips as she continued to jerk herself faster and faster, her balls swinging back and forth as pleasure coursed through her body.

Uncertain as to what would divine pleasure from Ginny's body, Harry followed her moans, licking where it managed to make her writhe the most. Darting back and forth, he started to push and pull his tongue in and out, fucking her slightly with the wet muscle, but not enough to make her really spasm. Instead opting to explore deeper and deeper, trying to find that sensitive sweet spot that would make her truly squeal.

Burying his nose in her bum, he lunged his tongue deep inside, the tip grazing against her sweet spot and causing her to shake at the knees, her stance buckling as she bit her lip to silence a scream. Wrapping his arm around her waist, he kept her standing upright as he searched for that sweet spot again, his tongue dancing across it once more and causing her breath to escape her, her mouth falling open in silent scream as her body convulsed in pleasure.

Teasing her with more of that pleasure, Harry ran his tongue over the less sensitive portions of her arse before suddenly jabbing at her sweet spot causing her to fall backwards slightly, Harry's grip on her the only thing keeping her upright as a thin layer of sweat grew over her body. Slowing down, Harry let her catch her breath and as she did so, she managed to compose herself enough to further the conversation, although she simply craved an orgasm with part of her wanting to bend Harry over and ram her cock deep inside him.

"It's just I don't really know what I want, sexually and I think we should experiment a little before we start a proper relationship" Ginny finally managed to murmur as she felt her orgasm coming closer and closer. Reading her like a book, Harry pulled his tongue out, wanting to savour her hardened cock a little more before she exploded.

"You want to try different stuff? I'm up for that," Harry smiled, standing up and wrapping his arms around Ginny's waist, pulling her close to him, his shaft grinding softly against her bum. Nuzzling his nose into her neck, he softly kissed her as she butchered her point.

"No, I mean I like you. I want to go out with you, but I think we should experiment with different people and explore and find out what we like before rushing into a relationship?" Ginny smiled, turning around to face Harry whose face was screwed up in confusion, almost anger at the prospect.

"You want to experiment with other people? You're a gorgeous, beautiful girl. You could happily experiment with every single person in this school. Me? I'm the weird boy who lived. No one wants to experiment with me, no girl finds me attractive except for to get some of my money. That's why I was so happy with you. I thought I found someone who liked, but now I find out you want to be with other people?" Harry said, his argument surprisingly valid and one that caught Ginny of guard as she stammered through a rather pathetic response.

"I just want to know what I want and not have to worry about not knowing," Ginny sighed, a little angry that they were arguing. Breathing softly, she suggested, "Maybe we should have a break."

"So, you can shag anyone you want, and I'm just left on my own?" Harry snapped bitterly, taking Ginny by surprise causing her to furrow her brow, tears welling in her eyes.

"From what I've seen you have no problem banging gorgeous girls. I wanted to a civil conversation about this, but apparently that's too much!" Ginny wept, pulling her panties and jeans back into place before storming out of the room, her cock painfully pressing against her jeans as she fled the broom cupboard, leaving Harry half naked and incredibly horny. Moving to run after her, he realised his state of undress and slid down in the cupboard, alone and in desperate need of relief.

Chapter Text

"What does that mean? Hermione and you won't be going together? The Yule Ball is just tomorrow" Ginny chided as she wove swiftly through the revolving staircases, marching down out of the common room with intent in her footsteps. She looked behind as she pushed into the fifth-floor hallway and saw her partner running quickly along behind her, doing his best to keep pace with her frenetic pace.

"We actually didn't make that choice. McGonagall claimed that I had already been scheduled in advance and that it was against the club's rules. I'm envious of Hermione because she's traveling with another man, who she describes as being a decent guy and who she enjoys spending time with to learn about his culture. However, I'll be going with Padma because I learned that the other bookworm "booked" me". Ron says chuckling, following Ginny without a single question as to what she had intended. It wasn't yet after hours, that Ron discovered his sister heading from the common room and arrived to know that she was headed for the beauxbatom ship to get a little relief.

Ginny, on the other hand, wanted to get some lovely shag after her dispute with Harry in order to forget about their disagreement, but she is hesitant to visit Blaise right now because she won't see him until tomorrow at the ball. She wanted to visit the Bauxbatoms ship with her newly discovered knowledge of sexual experimentation, but she was unable to do it on her own. However, when she met Ron, a sinister thought suddenly entered her head.

As the moon slowly rose in the sky, Ron strolled through the elaborate windows and said, "It's a secret. And Harry and I are taking a break". Ginny recalled that as they rounded a corner, Ron was finally able to catch up with her as she moved quickly behind each step.

Ron wondered where they were headed specifically as he scanned the hallway. When Ginny frantically approached him and asked him to accompany her, "Ginny, where are you going?" Ron was preoccupied with thoughts of his Yule Ball partner.

"You'll see". As they rounded the final curve, Ginny urged him to continue. She then led him to the coast and their ships, where they came face to face with a gigantic, elaborate tapestry. As she approached it, Ginny ripped back the tapestry to expose a little stone doorway that led farther inside the ship. Ron was guided down the hallway and into the hidden room despite having knowledge of the location from personal experience but being perplexed by the new path.

"What is this spot?" Ron enquired while appreciating the shiny oak cabinets and the strange light spheres outside each one as he looked around the room. He carefully tapped one of them with his finger, which was bright red, and observed as it softly bounced before settling back into place.

Even though she wasn't entirely sure of what she was saying, Ginny said, "It's a thing to help you relax your nerves." Instead of opening up, Ginny tried her way across, but she eventually failed because she had a plan but lacked the confidence to carry it out.

"My nerves?" Unsure of what she was suggesting, Ron inquired. Although he was anxious, it wasn't really sufficient to justify a special outing. This, along with Ginny's somewhat uneasy expression, suggested there was more to her frenzied speech.

"For the Yule Ball, of course. You must be anxious, don't you?" Ginny replied, giving Ron's shoulder a playful prod while continuing to smile artificially.

"I guess?" he said in response, Ginny sighed and stopped trying to pretend, and Ron replied, raising an eyebrow. Before eventually coming up with the words she intended to say, she huffed slightly and turned a darker shade of crimson.

"Alright. Let's be on the same page. Harry and I got into a heated argument over trying out different sex. In reality, I'm scared of the experiments, despite my best efforts to appear strong and confident". Ginny said this while scrunching up her face and staring uneasily at Ron. She watched as his eyes widened as he gradually realized what she was getting at and began to feel a bit hot under the collar.

"Right? So you want to try something new with me?" Ron enquired, his heart pounding at the thought. He had, of course, fantasized about Ginny. Everyone has, at least once, briefly entertained such prohibited ideas regarding their siblings. The idea of engaging in such enjoyable activities with his sister also got more and more feasible as his life became increasingly and more sex-centric. The idea that he and Ginny might have a fast fuck session made the sex-happy part of him excited.

"Nah, kind of off. I reasoned that if I could feel at ease having sex with you. You are aware that I feel at ease around my brother around other people? Do you understand?" Ginny replied, observing Ron's expression become increasingly perplexed as she made an effort to explain.

"You are interested in sex stuff, yet not with me, but simply with me within the room?" Ron concluded while attempting to understand her actual meaning. Ginny nodded as Ron stated this, thinking Harry might be up for it. When he thought about it, Ron had a tiny bit of pity for her. He found doing things for the first time to be quite nerve-racking.

"Yeah. I guess this is a gloryhole. So, I thought we could sit in a booth naked and do things with others through the wall," Ginny said, and Ron now understood what she had in mind. She begged him, "I just really need to warm up and be able to get comfortable having no clothes with people, and I thought who else to do that with than my favorite brother who is also my close friend," as she opened one of the doors that were in the middle, surrounded by two cubicles on either side. "Please, could you help me? Before the Yule Ball, I truly want to move past this".

"Sure. So," Ron said as he nodded in agreement with her. Ginny gently grinned before reverting to her anxious self after realizing that her desire had come true and that she now had to carry it out. She always had the nagging feeling that she would not have made it this far.

Ginny pretended to be confident as she said, "We, We go naked," before tightening her fists and taking the risk. She took the first step, unfastened the front of her pants, and then carefully lowered them down her long, creamy legs. She kept her men's boxers tightly gripped around her waist to conceal the expanding bulge there. Ron was watching her as she looked up and noticed his eyes were glued to her.

She had a want to ask him to turn aside, but she quickly realized that would be counterproductive. She immediately removed her t-shirt and jeans, leaving her with a mismatched pair of panties before uncomfortably realizing that she had to remove one of them in front of Ron. She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, reached behind her, unhooked her bra, and then grabbed her breasts to hold the garment in place. She took a while before cautiously dropping it, crossing her arms over her chest to keep her tits out of Ron's line of sight. She quickly ducked inside the cubicle and shut the door behind her so she could take a quick break.

Ron sighed and rubbed his head, debating whether or not to follow. He recognized that she was in a really difficult circumstance and could see where she was coming from. She was his sister, though.

To get nude in a Gloryhole with someone was quite another from fantasizing about them in the privacy of your own company. He took a deep breath and determined to do it for her benefit. He took off his clothes, leaving only his boxers, and walked to the door, opening it gently so as not to scare her.

Ginny again clutched her hands over her bust as the door slid away, breathing steadily and gradually gaining the courage to take them off. She let her soft, pillowy breasts jiggle free as she squinted at Ron, her nipples frozen rigid from apprehension.

Ron took a moment to admire them and was astounded by how well-shaped they appeared. They clung to her body with delectable ease. Ron entered the bathroom and sat down right next to her, pushing her slightly and then putting his fingers into his shorts as if to suggest she do the same because he knew she was probably feeling uncomfortable from all the looking.

"Three count, please? One, two, three..." Ginny obediently nodded as Ron spoke. She awaited for him to pronounce three before quickly pulling her underwear away from her legs and letting her cock flop free in front of Ron. Ron did the same, sitting there with their thighs brushing as they were both naked. Ginny's eyes were fixed on the door up ahead since she didn't want to look down. With a drip of pre-cum trickling down her tip, Ginny's large, bulbous shaft caught Ron's attention.

Ginny remarked, casting a quick glance downward at his shaft before turning her head away. Her mind was captivated by his shaft, and she yearned to take another look. "It's wonderful really... really quite nice", she said, blushing, trying to diffuse the situation.

"Thanks…" As they sat there trying not to touch one another as they waited for someone to come at the Gloryhole, Ron grinned and felt Ginny's anxieties pressing against him. Although there was always a potential that nobody would show up, it just so happened that several eager participants were arranging a trip to the hole. Ron asked, turning to Ginny, "What now?"

"We wait…" Ginny said apprehensively after a brief delay. A person entered through the door that opened next to Ron. Ron's vision was limited, but he managed to catch a glimpse of tartan as the guy disrobed.

Ron was instead met with a long, thin cock with a heavy pair of balls slipping through the hole anticipating some delectable pleasure but was unable to actually see them. They both turned to face the cock while silently salivating at it. Ron resisted the impulse to lean forward and suck the shaft, thinking that Ginny would take the initiative and leave Ron to watch from the sidelines because she wanted to become more at ease around people.

"Do you'd like to?" The tenant of the cubicle wanted some sweet relief because their balls had definitely been filled for far too long, Ron stated, nodding towards the cock, the crown of which was almost winking at the two of them as pre-cum started to form on the purple head.

Ginny tried to encourage Ron to go first to ensure she could get used to it and remarked, "It's on your end," not realizing that she gave an inaccurate perception in her statement.

"I thought you wished to, Get comfortable?" Ron spoke in a low voice since he was worried that their neighbor may hear them. Ron put his hand round the base of the strange person's cock and slowly jerked back and forth while hearing an intense feminine groan emerge from the other side, assuming Ginny was unwilling to go for this one. Ron started to gently suckle on the tip of her foreskin after peeling back the skin, but Ginny stopped him.

"Erm.... I suppose…" In order to get into position, Ginny had to work up the nerve to bend over Ron, accidentally pressing her cock against his thighs. Her hand went around the unknown woman's cock and replaced Ron's jerking actions. Ginny, who was visibly blushing at the situation, tried her best to keep her cock from touching Ron's body, but all that happened was that she rubbed the tip of her cock on his cock while the two of them muffled a quiet moan.

She parted her lips, took a curious, somewhat musky cock's tip into her mouth, savored the flavor, and ran her tongue down the pre-cum-coated tip as she turned her eyes away from Ron.

Ron raised his hands, doing everything in his power to avoid touching her body, despite how seductive it was to grope her. Ron felt his cock start to swell a little more as he watched her deftly run her tongue across the enigmatic cock, rising ever higher and starting to prod at her stomach, pre-cum beginning to trace across her flesh.

Ron bit his lip and tried not to groan, but he couldn't help it. Ron encouraged Ginny to start moaning softly, and the two of them continued to do so while Ginny spread her lips and began to properly blow the cock.

Due to her awkward stance, Ginny struggled to get a good angle but was compelled to do so. She tried to project confidence but failed horribly. Ginny managed to suck three inches of the mystery cock into her mouth by pushing her lips down it. Then, as she continued to suck, she found herself uncomfortably near Ron, her arse nearly in his face.

Ginny was more concerned with limiting the awkward touch between her and Ron than she was with giving a good blowjob. Ginny was motivated by a gentle, elderly moan coming from the other restroom.

Ginny unknowingly propelled herself further forward in an attempt to try and get extra of the cock in her mouth. Falling forward, Ginny fell onto Ron's lap with his cock properly exposed for a pert spanking, nestled between her stomach and his. Ron winced, not from pain, but from the exposed posture; nonetheless, Ginny didn't immediately jump back. Ginny maintained the stance, her cheeks turning crimson for a variety of reasons, but she didn't want to admit to Ron that the obvious error wasn't her purpose.

Her position had changed as a result of the tiny slip forward, and more of the mystery cock had been forced into her throat. Ginny flexed her neck and gagged a little as she felt four more lengths smash into her unprepared throat, spitting pre-cum.

Despite the excruciating pain coursing through her body, she once more pretended to be confident as she started to bob her head upward and downward for those seven inches. She tried to swallow the saliva she was producing, but she was unable to do so. The saliva instead built up in her mouth and started to stream down her chin, turning her very ordinary and dry blowout into a gloriously sloppy one. although awkward and careless.

The opening on Ginny's side burst open, and from what Ron could make out, someone else entered. A second cock, this one creamy white, thick, and leaking pre-cum, soon entered through Ginny's side.
Ron struggled to get a hold of the cock with his hand, wrapped his fingers around the base, and slowly jerked the cock off without knowing what to do.

Ron shuffled a little bit across the room as Ginny's and his cocks clashed as he attempted to get close enough to please the new cock. Moans could be heard coming from both sides of the room.

Leaning awkwardly and awkwardly over Ginny, their bodies pressing closer and closer together, Ron was able to get his tongue enthusiastically lapping at the tip, savoring the glossy liquid before swallowing it. Ron was able to press his lips down about a third of the cock despite the uncomfortable and unnatural posture. He would typically advance a little further, but the situation didn't allow for such delights.

Fortunately for him, the mystery cock that had been inserted into his mouth started to softly move back and forth, which allowed him to stop adjusting his awkward, unpleasant position and simply leave the wonderful cock on the other side of the movement.

The person on the other side quickly moved toward their climax while gently fucking Ron's throat. Their cock was on the verge of throbbing. They violently fisted Ron's throat as they slammed their hips into the cubicle wall, saliva dripping from his mouth as the cock pounded in and out repeatedly, his throat beginning to stretch and somewhat give way.

It just took a few minutes to get the cock to the edge before it exploded in his mouth. He had to swallow a number of strands as the cock unloaded into his throat before it came out of his lips. He noticed a hand on the opposite side fast jerking the cock, scattering a few strands over his face and chest before completely pulling away and disappearing from the room.

Ginny followed closely. A single strand of sperm from the cock was spurted into her mouth, where she quickly dribbled it down the cock before drawing away and smearing the remaining cum around her face and tits. She just put her nose up and let them cum her in deliciously salty come because she had nowhere better to let them cum.

Ginny quietly retreated after both cocks left the room, slipping back into her seat with ease while nervously glancing at Ron as he settled back into his chair. Before bursting out in hysteric laughter at the sight, the two of them hesitated for a little minute as they both stared at their cum-soaked sibling. And there's the circumstance. Both of them struggled to comprehend the madness that had caused them to agree that this was a good plan.

"I am baffled that we are managing this!" Ginny cried out, wiping the come from her lip, hysterical at what a ridiculous notion this was. Fortunately for them, it was just what they needed to diffuse the situation and significantly warmed Ginny up.

"Hey, it's your ideas!" Ginny laughed uncontrollably at the sight, and Ron laughed while wiping a tiny stand of cum from his cheek. She struggled to comprehend Ron's propensity for doing things like this. She blushed at the idea since she could think of endlessly filthy things Hermione taught him. Her brother was a little cocky and the ideal member of the witches' club.

"That doesn't prevent you from saying, 'Hey Ginny, it is an absolutely insane thought' or something!" Ginny giggled as she gathered the cum that had fallen onto her tits and wiped her hands clean with her boxers, her chest still feeling a bit sticky.

"Really?" Ginny joined in the laughter after Ron said, "Cause you have given me an idea that siblings were for sucking cock together," laughing hysterically in spite of the fact that there were two individuals scrambling to get dressed in the cubicles next to them. The two of them laughed even louder as they ran out and heard the entrances slam closed behind them.

"Thanks. Really, this is helping," Ginny said, jokingly nudging Ron as they both smirked maniacally and wanted to laugh at their ridiculous circumstance.

Ginny blushed again and said, "No, thank you for helping in calming my untameable nerves," as Ron grinned. Before she could respond, they heard the doors on either side open and two persons entering while dressed in black robes. Both of the girls threw their robes aside, exposing their curvy, caramel-colored figures before anyone of them could see whose house they belonged to. without even a hint of undergarments.

Ron smirked and said, "Looks like we're both up." Each cock went through the openings simultaneously, came face directly with Ginny and Ron. They had a huge purple head, a cleanly shaven crotch, and were both the same size and beautiful chocolate color. Each one was very thick and nearly ten inches long. Ginny swiftly moved back toward her own cock after giving Ron a short glance to motivate her. She parted her lips, took the tip of the mouthwatering cock into her mouth, and gently sucked on the bulbous tip.

Ginny was far behind Ron since he had eagerly danced his tongue across the enigmatic tip to savor the flavor before putting the cock deep in his mouth. As whoever was on the other side groaned loudly, Ron easily swallowed half of the cock and couldn't help but smirk. He felt a tiny twinge of twisted pride as his strange cock groaned louder than Ginny's.

He readily attributed it, though, to the vast quantity of knowledge he had gained from Hermione.

Ron forced himself to take a third of the cock into his mouth before he started to cough and sputter a little too much. He did this by inserting his lips up and down her shaft. Pulling away, he completely covered his lips before jerking his other hand swiftly up and down the shaft while holding her balls in his other hand and gently squeezing them.

Returning his mouth to the saliva-covered cock, Ron started to deep-throat the first three-quarters of her cock while rhythmically and slowly bobbing his head across those exquisite inches and jerking the remaining portion of her cock with his fingers.

Ginny felt motivated to move a little more quickly after hearing Ron sputter and gag behind her. Ginny gently moved her lips down the shaft, her jaw expanding as she reached the halfway point and the tip of the cock pressing painfully against the back of her throat. She then switched from her delicate and dainty sucking technique to a deep and more throaty approach. She held her position while attempting to maneuver her tongue round the shaft but was unable to stop herself from gagging.

Ginny accelerated, moving her lips back across the shaft and bobbing her head upward and downward along the part of the cock she could easily control. That didn't stop the unidentified cock from groaning loudly and attempting to sink further and deeper into the hole by softly thrusting back and forth.

One aspect of Ron and Ginny's strategies was similar. They both jerked off quickly and violently after dropping their hands to their respective cocks. The soft faps jerked themselves off, echoing their quiet sucking noises.

Ron slid his lips up and down his enigmatic cock, savoring the sensation of the tip pricking against his neck while pleading for the ability to savor it even more. Ron enthusiastically swallows the developing pre-cum while moaning loudly around the cock. He finds the flavor to be pleasantly delectable.

Both cocks started to tingle as they were about to have an orgasm, signaling the conclusion of their lustful pursuits. As their cocks started to twitch and their moans intensified, they both released their ammo at the same time. Ginny's side cock quickly unloaded, filling her mouth in an instant. Her mouth was flooded with delicious cum since she was unable to quickly move her lips away.

She normally would have spit, but she forced herself to restrain herself for the occasion. However, as the cock was about to shoot, Ron sensed it and pulled back, eagerly grabbing several strands before milking the final one into his lips.

"Who do you think that was?" Ginny replied, forcing a mouthful of come her enigmatic cock had loaded her with down. She smirked as she turned back to face Ron and removed a drip of sperm from his lips. "I think we might have both been sucking the exact same cock," she said.

"Wait, do you believe those were actually twins?" As Ron realized that he has just sucked off of his Yule Ball date, his eyes widened.

"Why, you're interested in a round two with them instead?" Ron, who blushed at the idea, gave Ginny a gentle nudge as she cleaned herself up a little.

"No. Even so, they're quite good". Ron grinned as he considered the best time to approach one of them. "I think it would not be too bad to go to the Ball with just one of them, so have a lovely night," he said. If he was strategic, he might be able to get Harry the other one. Before he could continue to consider his options, a person entered the cubicle through the door on Ron's side. Ron quickly undressed and watched as someone pushed their cock into the opening, nearly gouging his eye out in the process.

"Bloody hell!" Ron gasped and shouted, "Look at that," pointing to the colossal length. It was merely enormous. Easily about fourteen inches long and clearly hefty. The person's huge balls were uniformly distributed throughout every ridge and vein, which pulsed and throbbed. Ron wrapped his fingers around the thick cock and gently raised it, feeling his breath stolen away by the sheer size and weight of the shaft.

Ginny remained silent, responding only with "Yeah, massive" that made Ron's lustful advances on the cock seem even stranger. Ginny was going to watch her brother kill one of their professors, and as far as she knew, the cock Ron was touching belong to a mature lady. Ginny realized right once that something was wrong when the thought of witnessing aroused her instead than upsetting her as it usually would, causing her hand to slowly drop to her cock and rock back and forth.

Ron reflexively split his lips, opened his mouth to receive the enormous tip, and then almost immediately gagged as he wrapped his lips around it. His thinly spread lips barely managed to take a little bite of the cock before he started gagging and sputtering loudly. Before attempting again, he spat on the point and rubbed it in, coating it with saliva.

Ron was able to move his lips over the tip and down two more inches with just a little more lube, but his throat was unable to accommodate any further movement. His hand kept moving quickly along the shaft while jerking the significant piece that was beyond his capacity to fellate.

Ron spit saliva down the entire shaft while bobbing his face up and down in the area of the cock he could manage. He was utterly unable to swallow it. He stretched out a second hand toward the cock and started to jerk the enormous shaft with both of them, his hands barely fitting around the cock.

Ginny saw him sputter and gag as her eyes widened. She jerked herself off, biting her lip as she stepped cautiously forward in an attempt to assist and join in. She lowered her free hand to the large pair of hanging balls because she didn't want to yet lean in with her lips.

Bellatrix groaned loudly as she reveled in the intense sensation. It was quite satisfying for her to finally get to utilize her cock in a gloryhole. Although a part of her yearned to be up close and intimate with someone, she had to make do with this. Not that anyone would recognize her because of a moan as she is new here to take up her duty as the dark arts professor, she couldn't help but groan loudly as she felt the unusual mouth grip around her cock.

She couldn't believe how two hands were jerking her cock, but when a third hand dropped to her balls, she realized that this might be an extremely unforeseen blowjob. At least, not what she had anticipated when she entered the ghost ship.

Ginny sat off the right end of the cock and knelt down next to Ron. Ron removed his lips from the shaft and took a position to the left. They could read the other person's mind without them having to speak a word. Together, they leaned forward and placed their lips on the bulbous head, their upper lips just brushing one another before they dragged their sloppy lips along the shaft and rubbed them up and down the length of the shaft, leaving saliva smears on the cock.

They each extended a finger to the front of the cock and gave it a gentle rub while tenderly kissing the shaft. This caused the mystery participant to squeal with ecstasy as their cock began to quiver uncontrollably.

Ron and Ginny descended to the heavy balls as they approached the cock's base and each took one in their mouths. Ron and Ginny frequently forced their mouths together in an inappropriate, incestuous kiss since her sack was small enough, but at this time, neither of them cared. They were too preoccupied with this cock's sexual gratification.

Ginny drew back and went back to the tip of the sack, splitting her lips and took three inches of it into her mouth. Her tiny lips stretched excruciatingly wide, but she didn't seem to mind. She pushed herself further, taking inch after inch until she was unable to take any more out of sheer physical exhaustion.

Ron, who was astounded by Ginny's skill, turned to using his tongue, sliding it over the shaft and testicles while his saliva lingered nearby. Any feelings of anxiety were completely eliminated from her mind as she bopped up and down with greed.

Ron was forced to concentrate solely on the shaft as her hand rushed up and down to the mystery set of balls and gently started massaging them. Ginny accidentally set the professor off by giving her a gentle push on the professor's balls while swallowing the same five inches with saliva running down her chin and onto her breasts.

She arrived unexpectedly and forcefully. Instantly filling Ginny's lips, she was compelled to leave while gasping for oxygen and having sperm drip down her chin. She was thickly covered as many long strands shot downwards and across her face and tits. Before Ron could run away, many strands angled themselves in his direction, equally coating his face and chest.

When they both believed the mysterious cock had given up, it released one more, unexpected drip of cum, which fell to the ground and covered Ginny's tummy as she backed away. The cock quickly slipped through the opening, leaving the couple hidden.

"Merlin's beard," Ginny murmured, glancing down at her chest, which was covered in a thick layer of come, which mostly obscured her supple breasts. Despite her best efforts, she was unable to properly clean herself since her boxers were too thoroughly covered with come, leaving her breasts exposed.

"I know," Ron said after brushing his chin and a little self-cleansing with his own boxers. Both Ginny and Ron didn't see that Ron was essentially touching her as he reached over and used the fabric to clean off her breasts a little.

Looking over at her own cock, Ginny moaned, "I think that's enough for the night." Since she was incapable of keeping herself entertained, she genuinely needed the release. The erotic circumstance only heightened her excitement, which had been growing for a while. "Don't know what should be done with this."

Ron adds, "Well, I could help." Ginny gives him a startled look as her eyes widen at the thought of being jacked off by her older brother. Ron defended the following position after clarifying himself: "I mean, you're attempting to relax among people and experiment, so what is the harm in brother and sister stroking each other off?"

"I suppose. Would that be good with you?" Before letting him get out of control and pull her cock off, Ginny questioned to make sure. She had a small inkling he might back out, but thankfully he didn't, and the evening ended happily after all.

Ron nodded, laughing, "Yeah, it's simply two siblings helping each other out." Ginny sat backwards, allowing her hands to leave her crotch so Ron could have complete access to her throbbing, lust-filled shaft. Ron stretched out and cautiously began to stroke his pre-cum and saliva-covered hand upward and downward along her shaft after wrapping his palm around the top of her cock.

As soon as Ginny's cock entered the heavenly realm of pleasure, she immediately closed her eyes and began to scream loudly.

Ron observed as her delighted face, which was beautifully seductive, rippled with delicious groans. As he slowly jerked both of them off, pre-cum leaked down along both of his hands and both cocks throbbed beneath his hold. His other hand was wrapped around his own shaft. Ron moved quickly up Ginny's shaft as he peeled back her foreskin and gently massaged her pre-cum-soaked tip. Ginny's balls were poised to erupt cum across his hand at the least provocation as Ron jerked her a cock forward and back a few more times.

She began to feel bad about indulging in all the pleasure by herself, and her groans filled the room. Ginny nervously reached for Ron's cock, but as soon as her palm touched his, she hastily withdrew it.

She worked up the strength to bat his hand away and take control, wrapping her dainty little palm around the base of his cock and jerking him back and forth. His groans echoed her own as they established their own rhythms and gradually and pleasurably jerked each other off. Ron was nearly tempted to propose making this a regular occurrence because he could grow accustomed to her very gentle touch teasing and toying with him.

The magnificent pleasure running through his cock as a result of her silky soft fingers prevented him from having the guts to do so. Instead, he was preoccupied with it.

The room was filled with the quiet fapping sounds of the two of them, who were enjoying how enjoyable it was to get jerked off by someone else. Ron had forgotten how good it felt to unwind and enjoy a delectable handjob with Hermione and McGonagall because of all the artistic pleasures he was enjoying with them. Although the lustful devil inside of him yearned for more, he was pleased with Ginny's very deft handwork at the time.

His cock started to quiver in her hand, and as his balls gradually constricted, he felt the beginnings of his orgasm. Similar pleasure could be felt running through Ginny's cock, which had an explosive tip and a shaft that would throb with only a touch.

Ginny crashed first, her cock trembling rapidly as thread after thread of pent up cum exploded out of her cock, sprinkling across her belly, Ron's hands and even extending as far as the curve of her bust, painting her now tidy tits with her own cum just a bit. Before experiencing his own orgasm, with cum spurting up onto his stomach and down onto his legs, Ron continued jerking till every strand of cum spurted from her cock. He didn't have quite as much as Ginny, but it was still plenty to make it really enjoyable.

Ginny groaned as she felt her shaft start to relax in Ron's hand, his fingers still working deftly up and down until she was completely spent. "Oh yeah, thanks Ron," she said. He released her, allowing her cock to flop between her thighs as he drizzled one final strand of come across her smooth body.

Ron muttered, "Don't mention it," as Ginny's deft fingers extracted the rest of the come from his cock. She stayed with him until he completely relaxed in her embrace. She kept it there, slowly squeezing and caressing his softening shaft, his cock straining to erect again under her delicious caresses, simply enjoying the sensation of holding a cock that wasn't her own "Feel more comfortable?"

The two of them slowly stumbled out of the cubicle, dressed hastily, and stumbled back to the common room, thoroughly and utterly fulfilled. Ginny smirked, opening her eyes, and casting a look over to Ron, giggling as she did so.

Chapter Text

The two turned a corner and pulled down a narrow hallway, giggling as they came to a stop. Ginny grabbed Blaise's hands around her waist and grinned as he led her to a wall and pushed her against it, their crotches rubbing against one another as he leaned in and kissed her on the lips.

He gave her a passionate kiss while lifting one of his hands to her breast and gently caressing her soft mound through her dress. She let out a groan as a result. She pulled her lips away and whirled around, pushing Blaise toward the wall and switching places before kissing him again. This time, she placed her hands on his pants and softly fondled his cock through his clothes, which caused him to sigh.

She sighed and fell to her knees, her dress long enough to conceal her open cock. Ginny felt her heart pounding as she looked both ways down the hallway and grinned sensually at her date. His underwear and his erect bulge were the only thing rubbing against the slack cloth as she carefully unbuckled his pants, which caused the fabric to gather up around his knees.

She bit her lip, leaned forward, and kissed the tip of his cock through his boxers while grinning. She then hooked her fingers within the hem of his boxers and peeled them down over his cock, which caused his shaft to spring free and nearly strike her in the face as she gasped in excitement.

He moaned as she gave his cock the proper attention. She reached out with both of her hands, jerking his cock forward and backward and twisting them to give him more generous and delightful pleasure. Ginny experienced strong desire to taste his cock.

She took sure to coat her lips in pre-cum, making them even more shiny than before, before pressing her lips on the tip of his cock. Her tongue danced back and forth across the delicate flesh of his cockhead as she quickly encircled him, licking her lips and savoring every delicious, glossy droplet of pre-cum he offered her. His hand dropped and softly combed through her nicely styled red hair.

Her lips slowly started to descend inside his shaft. She inhaled gently and continued to feed until his tip pressed painfully at the back of her throat. Her tongue continued to travel back and forth, swirling around his cock and lubricating each inch up for her to help make it easier while she restrained herself from gagging. She tried to accept more of his shaft by pushing downward as she felt her throat tighten and spasm. She took a big breath and tried again, but her throat just wouldn't let her.

She groaned as she began to tenderly draw her lips over his cock, the pink lipstick on her lips glistening on his cock. Blaise wasn't likely to object because he had a stunning woman sucking on his cock like an animal as she bobbed her head up and down in a regular pace. Ginny moved her lips up and down until they were effortlessly gliding over his saliva-covered flesh. Her eyes closed as she savored the smallest portion of his length she could manage.

Her eyes shooting open from a wicked pride that encouraged her, she forced herself to swallow, forcing her throat to open up and absorb more of Blaise's wonderful cock. Her neck spasmed as she did this. Ginny braced herself while most of his cock was still trapped in her throat and saliva was pouring down his shaft as her throat spat and gagged.

When the young lady swallowed a significant piece of Blaise's cock, her throat danced deliciously around his cock, increasing to the pleasure. Blaise muttered indignantly, his knees sagging ever so slightly. She took a deep breath, shut her eyes once again, and swallowed, driving her lips to the point where they were trapped against her crotch and his pubic hair, which was brushing against the bridge of her nose.

The young girl gasped for air as she breathed heavily before quickly sliding her lips back along his cock till his shaft left her mouth, her hand continuing to jerk him back and forth. She gently smiled at Blaise after wiping the spittle off of her chin, then she lunged back to attack his cock. Ginny was more concerned with having him cum and conveying the idea that she genuinely wanted to take in everything he had to offer rather than spit it out or getting covered in it after taking his complete length.

Ginny's cock was throbbing and pleading for the attention she wasn't going to provide as she rabidly bobbled her head up and down his cock, ravished his shaft, and enthusiastically plunged her lips along his shaft, eliciting moans of delight from both of them. Yet.

Blaise arrived, moaning and snarling as her hot, moist mouth drained him completely of everything he had. Her throat was suddenly filled with a number of lengthy strands of sperm. Her throat began to slightly quiver as she continued to pull him off, milking every delightful drop down into her ravenous stomach. At first, she gagged and a small drop escaped out from the side of her mouth, and the rest was quickly consumed.

"You are amazing…" Ginny wiped away a stray drip of sperm and grinned back at Blaise with a glossy, correct smile as she stood to her feet.

"Hold off until later. The night has only begun," Ginny said with a gentle smile as she leaned back and gave him a tender kiss. Her sexual demeanor gradually changed to reveal an elegant, softer side.

*************

The Gryffindor Common Room is adorned with festive decorations for the Yule Ball. Harry Potter and Ron Weasley stand near the entrance, nervously awaiting the arrival of their dates. The door opens, and Padma And Parvathi Patel enter, dressed in stunning Yule Ball gowns. Harry and Ron are captivated by their beauty.

Harry smiles "Wow, Padma, Parvathi, you both look absolutely stunning!"

Ron agrees with his best mate "Yeah, I mean, really stunning!"

Padma blushes "Thank you, Harry! Ron! You look quite dashing yourself".

Parvathi smiles and agrees with her sister "Yes guys, you're not looking bad either." Harry and Ron exchange surprised glances, their nervousness melting away.

Harry smirked "Well, shall we head to the Great Hall, then?"

Ron Weasley nods "Absolutely. Let's make our way to the Yule Ball, and have an unforgettable night".

The four friends link arms and head towards the Great Hall, leaving the Gryffindor Common Room behind, ready to enjoy the magical evening of the Yule Ball.

The Great Hall during the Yule Ball was a sight to behold. Adorned in a breathtaking array of decorations, the room had been transformed into a winter wonderland. The towering Christmas trees glistened with enchanted snow, and their branches sparkled with thousands of fairy lights that cast a soft, ethereal glow.

Glistening icicles hung from the enchanted ceiling, while the walls were draped in rich, velvety tapestries that shimmered with a hint of magic. Tables were elegantly set with crystal goblets and fine china, all bathed in the warm, flickering light of floating candles that hovered above.

The people in attendance were just as enchanting as the décor. Dressed in their finest robes and gowns, they moved gracefully across the polished marble floor. The couples, in particular, were a sight to behold, entering hand in hand, their smiles radiant and their eyes filled with the magic of the evening. Some wore robes that matched, while others displayed a striking contrast of colors, creating a visual symphony of elegance and style.

As the night wore on, the Great Hall became a whirlwind of laughter, music, and dance, with couples twirling gracefully to the enchanting melodies. The Yule Ball was a night of pure enchantment and beauty, where the Great Hall itself seemed to come alive with the joy and splendor of the holiday season.

As they arrived at the entrance of the Great hall, Padma and Parvathi went over to some of their other house friends to chat and gossip as Ron and Harry looked around searching for Hermione before someone called them from above "Guys!"

Ron's heart seemed to skip several beats as Hermione descended the staircase. The way the light illuminated her soft pink dress and the way it flowed with every step she took was mesmerizing. She looked so different, so elegant, yet the confident and determined Hermione he always knew.

Her hair, usually wild and untamed, cascaded down her back in smooth curls. The way her dress sparkled and fit her perfectly left Ron speechless. It was as if a princess from one of those Muggle fairy tales had come to life right in front of him.

He had known how beautiful Hermione was but didn't truly had an opportunity to see her in a different light like this until this very moment. Deep down, he felt a twinge of disappointment for not being able to go to the Yule Ball himself. As these feelings stirred within him, her gaze met his, and with a playful wink, she reminded him of their deep love and shared history.

That wink seemed to say, "For you" And he certainly knew she had some devilish plan for satisfying his fantasy. He walked over to her and she whispered "Don't search for me tonight. I have plans to make your dream come true".

He watched as Viktor Krum stepped forward and kissed Hermione on the back of her hand, making her blush slightly before they started into the great hall. As she was about to turn, she looked over to Ron and Harry, gesturing with wide eyes towards Viktor showing her best friends that she is actually a little nervous to dance.

Ron almost laughed but stopped as Harry patted his back "Don't worry mate. I know how you feel" he said and the red head rolled his eyes. 'Yeah, yeah....'

The four champions took their dates onto the stage first, and dancing soon followed as the Ball got off to a flawless start. While Harry continued dancing with Padma, Ron and Parvathi watched Hermione and Krum dance. The redhead was jealous of them at first, but then he realized that Hermione mostly gazed at himself in love while she danced.

Everyone started dancing as the other pairings poured in, with the exception of Ron and Harry, who were both enviously looking for their girlfriends. Harry and Ron's dates were bored, sitting next to them.

When the live rock music began to play instead of the classical music, the event took a dramatic turn. In the cloud of fevered dancing, people were bumping into one another, dancing provocatively, and virtually groping one another.

Ron wasn't one for this, much like the dancing itself, so Parvati stayed by his side, secretly longing to join in while simultaneously softly massaging his arm and making an effort to charm him, as was her plan for the evening.

In the midst of all the dancing and fun, Padma discovered a charming dumstrang man who invited her to dance and then fled away from Harry while giving her sister a pitiful expression.

Harry immediately discovered a new focus: Bellatrix Lestrange, the new Dark Art's professor. Ignoring the other couples, he followed her across the great hall and outside.

As Parvathi caressed his cock through his jeans, Ron inhaled deeply and sighed, "Ok, let's fuck," feeling somewhat resentful that he couldn't dance with Hermione. After giggling, Parvathi left to grab some drinks.

With a frown on his face, Ron sat back in a chair. "Heaven forbid," he mumbled, glancing at the dancers as they jostled for position and tried to score that night. Then, he turned to face the middle and, his eyes widening at what he saw, said, "Blimey."

Ginny was enjoying herself immensely. In a way, the evening was magical. The dancing was silly. Getting dressed up and essentially becoming someone else. This proved to be the ideal opportunity for her to practice her newly acquired confidence after her interaction with Hermione.

She was erotically dancing with Blaise, pressing her body into his, and bending over behind herself as she did so with her arms around him once again. Her arse was firmly planted on his crotch. Even Blaise was surprised by her assertiveness, but he was in no way complaining.

He carefully steered her backwards while lowering his hand to her waist. As his erect cock rubbed against her ass, he groaned. With a mischievous grin, he reached beneath her dress, found her panty-clad rear, and started to slowly pull at her full flesh. Ginny bit her lip in exhalation as her own cock stiffened between her legs, aching and pleading for release, and she encouraged him to continue.

Her mouth opened in astonishment as Blaise suddenly and unexpectedly hooked his fingers into her underwear and softly drew them towards the ground. He then lifted them off her legs and flashed them in front of her eyes. The most seductive pair she owned was made of white lace with exquisite frills, and Blaise had just removed them secretly while dancing.

Blaise anticipated a shocked reaction from Ginny, so he was surprised when she took the panties, stretched them, pointed them toward the stage, and skillfully ping-ponged them so they struck the lead singer square in the face.

Ginny then noticed Hermione dragging Viktor Krum out through the path leading to the Forbidden Forest. Ginny gave Blaise a devilishly promiscuous smirk as she turned back to face Ron, who was watching her with judgment. She then grabbed Blaise by the hand and led the way out of the Great Hall.

Blaise was dragged by Ginny toward a carriage. With a huge grin on her face as Blaise's eyes widened, Ginny clambered up to the window, checked to see if it was empty, then opened the door and ducked inside.

"Really here?" As Ginny shut the door and took a position in the center of the carriage, slowly unzipping her dress from behind herself, Blaise stated as he watched. Before completely falling to the ground, the fabric peeled forward to reveal her creamy white shoulder as it started to get free. She showed Blaise her body, her soft, full breasts - 'with no bra, what a slut' - bouncing free, her nipples firm from the frigid winter weather, and a promiscuous, seductive smile on her face.

He was already aware of the fact that she was panty-less, that her pussy was wet, and that she was bare underneath. He thought her breasts were velvety and nicely made, and the young girl's forwardness reduced Blaise's remarks to only, "Oh Merlin."

Ginny bit her lip as she crept up next to Blaise and brought his hands up to her hips. Blaise smiled and gave in to the want to sigh as he let her let go of his hands and caressed her delicate, light, creamy skin while gliding his hands along her hips.

Blaise gave her a gentle spanking, and in reaction, her arse jiggled slightly. He was already very familiar with her thick, throbbing pole and her big pair of balls, which were already full from a night of lavish dance.

Blaise was shocked to see Ginny shove him back into the carriage seat while grabbing his hand and holding it behind his back. She then straddled his waist, lowering her hips and rubbing her arse on his cock, feeling it jab at her rear and wanting to be released.

Blaise was quiet as she softly cried, "Not this time," unsure of what she was doing. Ginny grinned and put a finger to his lips to silence him, saying, "It's my turn to be on top". Ginny grinned as she started to rub her arse on his crotch, grunting loudly and tossing her hair back wickedly as one of her hands raised up and gently squeezed her breast.

She wanted to give Blaise a sensual lap dancing, but she wasn't sure how to go about it. She shifted seductively, shifting between positions as if she were actually riding his cock, feeling the hardening throbbing of his cock beneath her.

She took his hands in hers and put them on her hips, allowing him to direct her as she moved up and down, rubbing over his cock, which was pleading for release. She let him paw and tug lightly on her arse as it slowly jiggled, her cheeks gently slapping together in his hands as he guided his hands around to her full bum.

She led his hands around to her front, lifted them to her breasts, and encouraged him to play with them while she yanked them away. His careful strokes rubbed the tender nubs back and forth while softly squeezing them; Ginny moaned as a result. They were so soft within his hands that they almost seemed to melt through his fingers.

She kissed him while leaning forward, tracing a line from his chest, across his stomach, downward to his crotch, where her grasp grabbed hold of the enormous bulge straining up against his pants. It was tough and hurt her hands. She reached the tip of the boy's cock by ruffling through the fabric of his pants. She then softly planted a soft kiss on it, pushing through the material and evoking a faint moan of hesitant pleasure from the boy as he looked down at the beautifully seductive redhead playing with and teasing his cock.

She gave it a few more fast massages before lifting her hands to his zipper and carefully peeling it lower before yanking his pants down around his ankles.

His shaft was thick, pulsing, and seductively long as she hooked her fingers inside his boxers and carefully peeled them down over his cock. His cock, which was 10 inches tall and flopped on his thigh, had a bulbous tip that was pre-cum shiny. With a lusty smile on her lips, Ginny's hands slid up and down his length as she swiftly encircled it, marveling at how big and juicy it was in her hands.

She stood up while licking her lips, turned around, and pressed her cock against his stomach. She carefully lowered her rear and slipped the shaft up into her ass cheeks, brushing against her small but sufficiently sexual arsehole as she resumed her awkward but erotic lap dance. His hands hesitantly lifted themselves to her hips, directing her delicate and delicate grinding motions up and down as she slid her ass up and down his cock and practically started jerking him off.

She pushed her buttocks lower and made sure to move low and deep so that as much of his cock as possible was wedged between her pert butt cheeks. Ginny couldn't help but image how delightful it would be to have the shaft inside her once more; it would fill her to the brim with gloriously palpable pleasure. She moaned loudly as his cock rode up over her arsehole.

Her bum was resting on Blaise's stomach as she lifted her hips and angled his cock such that it slid between her thighs as their cocks were closely squeezed together. She jerked him off violently while encircling his cock with both hands and gently trickling mouthfuls of saliva down to it, her hands making sure to lubricate it to a glossy and delectable sheen.

She gave his cock a gentle rub as she saw pre-cum drip from his tip, drip down his shaft, and mix with the spit she was dutifully applying to his length. She raised her hips upward when she was happy with the lubrication so she could offer him the pleasure of feeling her arse snugly wrapped around his cock.

She had to tilt her neck to the side in order to rest atop the tip after raising herself such that she hovered above his enormous length. Ginny took a long breath before carefully easing herself lower, attempting to find the correct angle but not quite being able to fit it, pressing his enormous, bulbous, pulsing cockhead against her small entrance. She found the angle by trying to relax as much as she could, and her asshole started to give way ever so slightly as the very tip of his cock began to push her rosebud apart and ease itself within her tight ass.

Her ring tightened around the tip as she expanded to new lengths, and she felt her hole loosen as a result. Her body ached a little, but the assurance of pleasure grew stronger, encouraging her to ease downwards a little bit further.

Her bum slid slowly downward and peeled apart as each delectably wonderful inch of his thick, throbbing shaft dove further and deeper inside her. Slowly but surely, her arsehole split and eagerly absorbed the remainder of his cock. The seductive redhead opened her lips in a permanent sensual sigh of pleasure as she eased her tight rear down round his cock as Blaise watched in vacuous want.

His big length easily found its way into her arse, and she quickly adapted to the thickness that was cruelly straining her hole as he started to ease her farther down. He put his hands on her hips while breathing deeply. However, after a few slow, sensual strokes, Ginny eventually slammed her ass on his legs with his cock fully ensconced in her pert derriere. Both of their bodies were filled with pleasure as they briefly savored one another.

Ginny groaned in contentment and was anxious to maximize the performance of his monstrous cock. It was a little bit too big for her preferences, but that didn't stop the waves of ecstasy from rushing through her body as his cock stroked different and interesting areas of her hole than normal. Ginny carefully lifted her hips upward, took a few inches out of her hole, then clumsily eased back down, using those few inches as practice, getting quicker and quicker until her arse loosened tremendously.

Her gentle and deep bouncing made the carriage tremble with each rippling motion. Despite only being impaled for a short while, her prostate had begun to swim with intense pleasure, accelerating the onset of her climax. Despite her prior orgasm while he fucked her that morning, the length and beauty of such a huge shaft was pushing her into cumming madly.

Ginny bounced more and more vigorously, squeezing every last drop of pleasure from each deep, lengthy pulse.

While Blaise's cock was having a ball, getting his shaft stuck in a tight, hungry, and quite frankly, sumptuously smooth arsehole was a very different experience. Additionally, the sexiest redhead in the school owned the rump he was buried in. As they got into it, Blaise started to drag her downward onto his cock while he pushed her onto himself with force.

Ginny didn't mind how he was abusing her. She felt her balls tighten and her cock twitch as she finally experienced that delectable familiar feeling. The deeper angle offered her more pleasure as his huge cock ground up at her prostate.

She came first, forcefully. She unintentionally triggered Blaise's climax as her arse writhed and clamped around his cock, spurting come across the carriage. Blaise pushed hard against her in an effort to saturate her with his come.

Chapter Text

"Hermione, where are you going?" As she walked Viktor into the forest that the pupils were permitted to explore, he inquired. She was moving down the slope at a fast pace, rushing down the bridge.

"We're about to do something totally mad!" As they approached the edge of the trees, Hermione spoke. Hermione bit her lip as she peered into the trees, attempting to get the confidence to carry out the plan in order to satisfy her boyfriend's fantasy.

Hermione chose to take advantage of Viktor's feelings for her, even though she knew he was in love with her or at least lustful for her. Her love for Ron and his sensual fantasy drove her to do this, despite her guilt.

She was astonished and turned on when her red-haired, attractive lover told her that Ron had fucked Viktor Krum aboard the beauxbatom ship and that Viktor is a Sub and a cock slut. She chose to accept his invitation to go out when he disclosed that he wanted to fuck Viktor again because he knows who is fucking him. She couldn't wait to come up with her strategy because she thought Ron looked so masculine, fucking Viktor.

Taking off her shoes, she enjoyed the cool sensation of the grass underfoot. Viktor watched in complete wonder as she unzipped the back of her dress and shrugged her shoulders out from the material, letting it fall to the ground while she stood in her panties.

She reached back and undid her bra, throwing it away before inserting her fingers into the flimsy material of her underwear and letting them fall to the ground. Her cock and breasts bounced free as she stood there, nude on the forest's edge, grinning and urging herself on. I refuse to allow myself to be fucked!"

Hermione said as she made her way through the forest, her behind jiggling. Before taking off his shoes and removing his jacket and shirt, Viktor grinned, anticipating that the day he had been waiting for had finally arrived.

He undid his pants and let them fall to the ground, letting his cock fly free. Hermione's nude stride through the woods made him stifle in fear, and he followed her trail further into the forest.

She spun around abruptly and said, "Shush," as she saw the close-up, nude figures. He smiled excitedly as Hermione took hold of him, her hands slipping to his shoulders and gently pressing him down onto his knees. Hermione purred in his ear. His knees slamming into the ground as he saw Hermione, her hand swishing across her cock.

Hermione proceeded to plant the tip of her cock against his lips, sinking her hips a little bit. Viktor gently nodded, appreciating Hermione's guts, feeling her hand slide across his shorn hair and tug his head abruptly forward, the tip of her cock lingering ever closer. He opened his lips, realizing that Hermione is the one in power that evening.

Hermione bit her lip, then pushed forward softly while pressing the tip of her cock against his lips. His mouth opened and clamped securely around her bulbous tip, covering the tip of her cock in a deliciously warm kiss. Hermione let out a big sigh as she reveled in the sensation, saying, "Oh fuck," falling back in love with the sensations of his warm, tight mouth.

She put both of her hands around Viktor's head and started to softly press against him, allowing him to slide her lips along her cock and ease inch by inch into his mouth as she savored the warm, moistness of his lips. She dispelled with complete tenderness, craving after her climax and desiring more and more of Viktor's mouth to be closed around her shaft, consumed by the pleasure filling her cock.

Her penis effortlessly descended towards his throat, abruptly nudging her tip against the inside of his throat, pleading for entry into the cramped cavity. Viktor gagged around her cock as Hermione pressed fiercely at the opening to his neck, his throat fiercely resisting her incursion.

Hermione, however, was not easily deterred. As she applied increasing pressure, her grasp tightened around his head. It took her several minutes of forceful pushing before his throat gave out, with a couple of inches of her cock penetrating well into his gripping and spasming throat.

With a moan, Hermione plunged several inches inside his throat, unable to stop herself. Viktor tried to stop her progressing steadily by grabbing up to her thighs, but he was powerless to stop her passionate looting. She eased forward slowly, feeling his tight throat engulf her cock and her head grip pressing his lips into it till every inch of her cock was buried inside his tight, gripping hole.

Hermione gasped, her balls carelessly smacking against his cheek as he dribbled a mouthful of saliva downwards onto her bouncing sack, the younger girl relishing the taste of deep oral. He had his lips pressed firmly against her crotch and his nose buried in her patch of bushy hair. Her thoughts were a blur of pleasure, mostly focused on her desire to savor his warm, tight depths and pay little attention to her date's safety.

Viktor was accustomed to taking a cock to his mouth; the idea of a witch's cock always made him more attracted to it. But no one had ever were brave to face fuck him, at least not like this moment, when Hermione was robbing him so severely that her groans resounded through the forest. She watched her cock glide in and out of his constricted, palpitating throat, groaning and whining to herself.

She let her desire consume her, pounding her hips forward and backward, slapping her balls against his chin, and crashing her cock into his throat. A strangely perverse drive forced his hand to his cock, gently jerking himself off as his throat served as Hermione's personal personalised fuck toy, her cock sliding in and out in ease, her cock growing more shiny and glossier with each deep, orgasmic thrust. Viktor struggled to swallow the saliva coating her sloppy cock, his breaths raspy and shallow, mired with spit as it poured down and across her cock, dribbling down onto his chest while he let her use his the throat for her own pleasure.

Hermione's cock twitched and spasmed at the thought of being balls deep in Ron's arsehole, putting him in his place and making him a slut for her cock. She wanted to savor the sensation for the entire evening, yet the need to make Ron's fantasy real demanded his tighter entrance.

She couldn't contain herself and pulled her penis out of Viktor's throat, smacking his lips with her shaft in a fun manner. "Get on on all fours whore!" She gave an order.

Hermione was in the ideal posture to fuck him in as she sauntered behind him after he fell forward onto all fours.

Feeling his ass cheeks split open, Hermione slapped her thick, saliva-covered cock between his cheeks with eagerness, sawing her hips softly back and forth and fucking his taut, well-muscled bum.

"Oh, Please fuck me!" He pleaded. Hermione was captivated by lust and pleasure, ignoring his protests. Hermione slid her cock down to Viktor's ass, rubbed the tip of her cock against his narrow, constricted hole, and eased forward, propelled on by the sensuality of being nude in the open forest.

Viktor was about to plead for more when her ass gave way under her pressure, her fat, bulbous cock tip easing itself inside him, his ring clenching around her shaft, bringing a moan of lustful pleasure to her lips as she savored the tightness of his asshole and a grunt of pain to his lips from taking the biggest cock he had ever had—not even his best mate's cock could compare.

Hermione continued to push forward, her cock easily separating Viktor's ass from his waist as she wrapped her hands around him, disregarding his pained sighs. Her eyes rolled shut as she pushed forward, her cock stretching and tightening around as she pushed herself within and let out a loud moan as every inch of it slid in.

Viktor's cock softened as he struggled mightily to stay conscious as she tore his hole in two, her lustful moans of pleasure drowning out his pleas for her to begin fucking him hard. Finally, after several minutes of intense, nonstop thrusting, Hermione felt his firmed arse cheeks shove snugly toward her crotch, her balls smacking against his.

Hermione ran her hands over his cheeks, relishing the close, warm feeling as his ass flexed and tightened over her cock, dancing up her shaft and causing intense climaxes that left her on the verge of an already imminent orgasm. She began to fuck him slowly, holding off for as long as she could while gliding gently back and forth.

Softly fucking his hole, she softly eased a few inches in and out, loving the luscious ravishing of his snug bum, every subtle stroke bringing a breathless moan to her lips as she carefully eased herself in and out, her balls rubbing against his with every motion.

Viktor grunted and buried his head in his arms, attempting to concentrate on staying conscious while his ass was ripped in two. A hint of pleasure was still there in his arse, her cock easily massaging his prostate as she humped him lightly, her hands straying and unconsciously tugging at his flesh.

She began to extend her thrusts, pulling her hips back progressively as she pulled more of her cock out of his ass before carefully slipping it back in, consumed by pleasure. Hermione slowly started to beat a rhythm, slamming her cock out and in and pushing Viktor's ass roughly down onto her cock with rough thrusts driven by pleasure.

As they fucked outside, enjoying the pleasure of having their bodies open to the air, the sound of her balls smacking loudly and her slippery cock hammering in and out of his arse flooded the forest. Her moans and his grunts also filled the air.

With every hammering thrust, Hermione's cock sank in and out of immense pleasure, his firm arse cheeks quivering slightly with each forceful impact. Her palm grabbed her breast, causing her body to swell with pleasure. The cool air gave her skin a covering of goosebumps, turning even a small scrape into a tingling paradise.

Viktor's taut, grasping ass was massaging her cock to the point where an orgasm was developing in her loins. With each thrust that seemed like a jackhammer, Viktor was pushed forward a little bit, losing herself in the moment and giving in to her need for a delicious climax. She let out loud groans and felt her cock tingle violently beneath her.

The man grunted and groaned loudly as he was filled completely with cum, his arse clenching as cum dripped out of Hermione's cock and pumping him full. Suddenly, she smashed in, burying herself up to the hilt as his arse moved delectably along her shaft, setting off her orgasm.

Her cock started to soften, and she gave him a severe spanking because his tight hole had sucked all the cum she had been accumulating during the evening. With a groan, Hermione extracted her penis and collapsed onto the woodland floor, obligingly disregarding the jagged branches.

She moaned to herself, "That was amazing, Viktor," and gasped as she turned to look at her beloved. They were lying on the forest floor, completely nude, and she was unable to resist smiling as she realized how much more confident she felt about herself sexually.

Chapter Text

The two of them stood outside the great hall's entrance to one side, staring at each other in lust. They felt themselves carried away in the moment, the need to break the stillness giving way to another want.

Pulling forward, propelled by something other than his thoughts, Ron gently pressed his lips to Parvathi's. She did the same, pursuing his mouth as they embraced, her hand sliding through his hair as he pulled her in close, their bodies tightly pressed together as the intense kiss grew longer and more contemplative until at last they parted, their lips gently lurching forwards, chasing another kiss.

"I have never been kissed such as that Ronald" Parv inhaled, looked up into Ron's eyes, and smiled softly and delicately. Ron took her hand with passion and firmly, leading her towards the door. Their gaze remained fixed as they rounded the corner and began running through the corridors at a fast pace, laughing the entire time. Neither of them let go of the other's hand.

When they reached the hallway, they both knew exactly where they were going. Pausing outside the hallway, not going inside just yet. Ron clasped his hands around her waist and lifted her up, pinning her against the wall and pressing his lips forcefully into hers. She chuckled and wrapped her legs around his waist as he lifted her into the corridor, their mouths fighting until they discovered an abandoned dorm room.

Her hands gradually started removing his clothes, ripping his jacket off of him and slinging aside his tie.

Ron placed her down and undzipped her dress, which came off with ease and exposed her nude body. The girl wasn't too fond of undergarments. Drawing her near, he grasped her penetrating posterior, retaining it and employing it to draw her form nearer to him; their crotches grating against each other, their shafts as firm as stone, Parv's cock dripping into Ron's shirt.

With a rapid movement, she pulled away from him and undid his shirt, exposing his chest. With her hands still busy opening the buttons, she leaned closer and dropped kisses down his chest before ripping the shirt off and discarding it.

For a moment, they separated, the two awkwardly bending to take off their shoes. Ron tore off his socks while Parv kicked her heels first. He turned to face her, still just in his pants, and they exchanged a quick look before Parv threw herself at him, putting her legs around his waist again and his hands grabbing her buttocks as they kissed.

He leaned down and kissed her chest, grabbing her nipples in his teeth and smearing them with saliva while he stumbled toward a bed, her hair thrown back and gentle groans dripping from her lips. Harry abruptly tossed her backwards onto the bed with a passionate look on his face as she undid the hair band and let her long black hair run wildly down her back.

He grinned and said, "You are beautiful," lowering his pants to admire the stunning Indian woman who was in her undies in front of him. He sprang free of the bed linens, and she laughed, biting her lip. Harry clambered onto the bed, dismissing the customary small talk and going straight for what they both desired. They didn't care that they could spend a while sucking each other off.

More of a passionate want to fuck and cum, a sense of unity between their bodies, pervaded the situation. He leaned forward and kissed Parv, their hands entwined and their tongues swirling against one other.

Grasping his cock, he dribbled a mouthful of spit down his shaft, his hand encircling the base and jerking back and forth with great anticipation, lubricating himself to a glossy shimmer as Parvathi spread her legs apart and encircled his waist, drawing him near, his shaft slipping against hers, producing deep moans muffled by mutual lips.

Ron bent down slightly and put his hands round her thighs, stretching her legs back and widening them while his cock sank down to her arsehole, his tip just touching her tiny, tight spot. She gave him a quick look to make sure she was okay before he began to ease forward slowly, her asshole giving way to his thick, throbbing cock and moans rolling from each other's lips as he gently slipped inside. He dropped his hand towards his cock and nestled the tip tightly against her bum.

Keeping himself in place, Ronald made certain his cock would not slide out of his mouth before putting his hands back on hers. Grasping her breasts, he used his thumb to smear his saliva all over the little nubs all over her breasts. Sinking his hips ever so slightly, he slowly sank his cock inside her bum, and the two of them grunted in pleasure.

After a few moments, Ron gradually lowered his cock inside her ass, digging in all the way to the hilt and pressing his shaven crotch against her pert bum cheeks. Both of them let out sighs as Ron's shaft was encased in a tight, flexing asshole and Parvathi's prostate was firmly pressed against Ron's thick, pulsating cock. Enjoying the simple pleasure, the two of them pressed close to each other, Parv swaying her ass against his crotch. They were both always moaning as they enjoyed the simplicity of a standard fuck, which was a rare change of pace for them both because they were so accustomed to intense fuck sessions.

It was probably more enjoyable and just plain pleasure for them both to let go of everything and indulge in a gentle, passionate fuck. Ron bit his lip and laid his forehead against hers, stealing another kiss. They sank into each other's eyes, lustfully, and Ron slowly drew his hips back, enjoying the way her butt clung to his cock, pulling and clutching him as she made a valiant attempt to wrench him back inside her.

Ron retracted his hips until he was left with just the tip. He then paused briefly before reentering the room and giving her a long, continuous thrust. His balls smacked her buttocks softly, and they both let out a collective groan as Ron created a smooth, rhythmic beat. Parv's cock, breasts, and balls trembled as Ron built a slow, deep, and steady pace, ensuring they both experienced pleasure from every inch of his moving cock. Ron sighed softly as he slowly fucked her ass, and Parv's head threw backwards while she grunted in pleasure.

Her body erupted in a loud moan as the thrill of each deep thrust against her prostate overwhelmed her. Ron accelerated and didn't begin to hammer his cock in and out of her. Instead, he made his thrusts deeper, more sensual, and more intense, sliding her cock back and forth faster and faster. Their bodies glistened, grinding and gyrating against each other, and they both started to perspire as they craved every morsel of mouthwatering, writhing, cascading pleasure.

Parv leaned over and wrapped her legs over Ron's waist before flipping him onto his back. They both giggled as they fell into a new position, but their amusement was cut short when Ron's cock went deep within her once more. After taking a minute to enjoy her new position, she moved upward, feeling her hole portion glide gradually within her arse and spread her wider and wider.

She rolled her eyes closed and bounced softly up and down. Her hands found Ron's and she entwined their fingers, using them as support. She slid herself up and down, making sure she lodged her delicious arse on every inch of his cock, savoring every second of being full of his delicious length.

Ron was spellbound by Parvathi, her lean body and delicate, voluptuous breasts mesmerizing him as she wriggled and twitched above him, her mouth permanently split in a moan, her hair elegantly thrown back. As the young blonde fucked herself on his cock, both of their bodies grinding madly against each other, he forgot how beautiful she was and was just amazed by her beauty.

He put his arms around her waist, pulled her down and forward, and held her arse in place while they pressed their bodies together once more. This allowed him to thrust upward, humping her arse a little faster than before, as their bodies collided and writhed against each other, heading towards their orgasm. Parv was in a stigma of ecstasy, her groans incessant and laced with pleasure, her breasts pressed strongly against his chest, her cock trapped between their stomachs.

The sound of Ron's balls slamming into her ass filled the room, his passionate thrusts sending both of them teetering on the brink of an orgasm, their cocks twitching and spasming as the simple intimacy of the fucking threatened to burst. As they leaned in close and kissed for the final time, Ron's hips slid up to precisely reach that sweet place inside Parv, causing their bodies to convulse in a fast orgasm.

Ron's cock inserted multiple long strands of come into Parvathi's buttocks, completely filling her up with a new load. Parvati did an amazing job sucking the life out of him, and he's now filling her up to the brim with delicious climax. The sensation of her insides being covered in cum caused her cock to twitch and spasm, discharging across Ron's and her tummies, coating both in a light covering of cum as she jerked and milked herself empty. That orgasm was sufficient to push her past the edge.

With a gentle moan, she had her climax, relishing every moment together till Parv moved to one side and collapsed back into the bed beside him. The girl planted a final kiss on him and curled her arms around him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

In another dark classroom of Hogwarts, Harry Potter was on his knees while a thick seven inch cock got plunging in and out of his mouth.

A hand was on top of his head, holding his hair in a death grip, he looks up at the face of Cormac Mclaggen as he smirks down at him.

Chapter Text

For the Slytherin gang, orgies are nothing new; often, they comprise a quartet consisting of Pansy, Blaise, Daphne, and Theo. However, none of them are in a relationship other than friendship or going out with other people. However, when Blaise and Theo asked them both to their first orgy, which includes them four and Pansy, it surprised Ginny and excited Luna.

Right now, all five of them are in the old professor's dorm rooms, where they usually have sex. The boys are observing as Luna leans forward and gently presses her lips to the female Slytherin's as the witches are positioned in the middle of the room. Pansy stiffened in response to the girls' approach, and she felt Luna's tongue playfully poke her lips open just a tiny bit. After a minute, Pansy finally gave in to the kiss, her lips parted to give the young girl complete access and her tongue dipping into Luna's mouth as they battled back and forth. Luna encircled Pansy with her arms and drew her hips closer, causing the swelling bulges beneath their skirts to grind against each other while their hands avidly examined one other's bodies.

Theo and Blaise sat back nearly simultaneously, taking in what they saw. Though it wasn't a new one, it was equally funny as the first time they'd seen it between Pansy and Daphne. The Slytherin pals were extremely close, and Pansy was furious because Blaise was seeing a gryffindor named Ginny. Pansy was afraid they would lose their weekly "sessions" in the dungeons. Blaise turned to face Ginny and noticed that her hand was stuck inside her skirt, going back and forth slowly but steadily as she studied the couple in front of them. Encouraged, Blaise and Theo softly groaned as they slowly pawed at the outside of their pants.

Luna's hands descended from Pansy's waist and gripped the more mature girl's rather full bottom. She lifted the girl's skirt, giving the males and Ginny a tantalizing glimpse of Pansy's bare ass. Pansy's thin veil of black tights covered a frilly set of polka-dot underwear that squeezed her bum snugly. Luna reached inside her tights and wrapped her fingers around the hem, pulling the material down over Pansy's full cheekbones. Luna smirked and pulled her lips from Pansy's, lowering herself slowly to her knees.

She slowly undid Pansy's tights, letting them fall to her ankles before confronting her underwear, the material bulging outrageously as her cock pleaded to be released. Luna smirked as she saw the three people watching her motions and decided to put on a show. She quickly undid Pansy's skirt and threw it aside, showing the boys and fellow Gryffindor their risqué placement. When Luna finally turned to face Pansy, she carefully undid her underwear and observed as Pansy's cock flopped on her thigh.

Big Pansy was. Most likely the largest girl, if not the entire year. The huge slab of cock, standing twelve inches tall, was just wonderful. Pansy's cock was deliciously large, measuring almost as long as Luna's forearm and almost as thick as her wrist. Much to Blaise as well as Theo's chagrin and Luna and Ginny's satisfaction. They had been at the other end of Pansy's cock, and although she usually went nice and leisurely, Blaise had the unfortunate experience of being bent over during one of her mood swings. It's safe to say that he was unable to relax for a week.

Luna encircled Pansy's cock with her fingers and observed as the older girl's eyelids closed. Her shaft was sensitive, and a light touch would frequently cause her to sigh with pleasure. Luna smirked as she carefully raised her hand to Pansy's head and removed her foreskin to reveal her bulbous, engorged tip. She had already applied pre-cum on it, giving it a glossy glitter. Luna rubbed her palm across Pansy's head, letting her hand jerk back and forth across her cock. The girl clenched her fists in delightful ecstasy, her moans growing louder.

Luna then leaned down and laid her tongue flat against Pansy's engorged bulbous cockhead, giving her a cunning and seductive look. Luna was encouraged to continue after hearing the Slytherin witch's gloating groans. To her amusement, as she pressed her puckered lips firmly over the tip of her cock, Luna felt Pansy's hands softly rest against the back of her head, gathering her ponytail in preparation for her guidance. She parted her lips and carefully slipped them over the enormous head, allowing her lips to swell as the fat head pressed against her cheeks.

With a loud groan, Pansy gently pressed against Luna's head, forcing more of her cock into her mouth. Luna took extra care to get her throat accustomed to the large shaft. a source of honor. Among the four participants, Luna was the most skilled at sucking Pansy's cock and was especially good at taking it in her ass. Though he couldn't quite do it as well as her, Theo got close.

Luna shifted in position, taking Pansy's cock between two hands and gradually pushing it further down her throat. Luna started to feel her lips stretch and her throat protrude as she slid them down every inch. With every inch that slid in, Pansy let out a deeper moan, reveling in the gentle spasm of Luna's warm, moist throat. She felt herself begin to cough and spit as the eight-inch crept past her lips and Luna's gaze leveled with Pansy's clean-shaven crotch. Dribble of saliva started down Pansy's cock. Luna swiftly jerked her hand back and forth over the four inches she was unable to swallow, lubricating the shaft till it shimmered shiny. Her tongue snaked back and forth wherever it could, the thick shaft severely limiting its movement.

She quickly started to bob her head upward and downward across all eight inches, effortlessly deepthroating all eight inches, pulling her mouth back across Pansy's cock in the process. With effortless grace, her throat moved up and down her shaft, causing saliva to cascade from her mouth and trickle down it. She was sucking on Pansy's dick with such easily, but she couldn't swallow the saliva that gathered in her mouth and spread slickly around her large snake.

Luna's suckling intensified, and she let out a gasp as her hand moved up into her skirt and into her slender black satin underwear. Her hand curled around her own shaft, which was far shorter than Pansy's. She moved her lips in time with her fingers, making her moans louder and more frequent, sending waves of delightful pleasure throughout Pansy's cock and causing Pansy to moan even deeper. Grabbing Luna's hair, Pansy tried to push Luna a little bit harder, forcing her own cock farther into her clenched throat in an attempt to get a ninth inch in.

Blaise and Theo had both given up on just caressing themselves outside of their pants. They let their pants fall to the floor, grasping their own cocks and idly stroking them back and forth while they observed Pansy begin to fuck Luna's throat, her splutters echoing throughout the space. Ginny stood up quickly, drawing the attention of the two wizards. She reached inside her skirt, hooked her fingers into her panties, and slid them off along with her tights, exposing her elongated legs. She picked up each item of clothing with both hands, turned to the boys, and threw them for a fight before winking.

She grinned, her own nine-inch cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum from the tip as she also dropped her skirt. Pansy walked quickly over, her fat ass bouncing appetizingly for the boys. Ginny put her arms around Pansy and quickly undid her sweater and top to show off her full breasts. She leaned forward and kissed Pansy, each girl dragging the other closer as their tongues desperately tried to stop one other. Ginny stepped back from Pansy and lowered herself gradually in front of her ass cheeks.

Ginny crouched behind Pansy and placed her hands on her rounded posterior. Using her thumbs, she peeled away the skin, exposing her confined and taut asshole. Pansy preferred to be in control and hardly let anyone to fuck her. As a matter of fact, Pansy was feeling particularly kind when they accepted Daphne into their group a year earlier, which was the last time she had been fucked. That didn't stop her from becoming excited when someone's tongue slipped between her ass buns and licked her hole, though.

Ginny leaned over and softly flicked the moist muscle surrounding Pansy's asshole with her tongue. She traced every wrinkle, her hands caressing the soft, plump flesh of her behind, making sure to touch every square inch with her tongue. As fond as Ginny was of Pansy's cock, she would have been hard-pressed to hide her admiration for the girl's soft, ample bum.

Ginny extended her cheeks as wide as she could and pressed her tongue on Pansy's hole, burying her nose in the crevice of her buttocks. The Slytherin pressed her hips forward, driving another inch into her cock into Luna's gullet while her tongue flexed deep inside Pansy's hole. With her tongue lustfully exploring deeper into Pansy's arsehole, Ginny held her fellow futa witch in place while firmly grasping her ass cheeks.

With a gentle groan, Ginny reached down between her own legs and wrapped one arm around Pansy's waist to hold her in place as she continued to sink farther and deeper into her hole. She fiercely jerked herself off, wrapping her tongue around the end of her own shaft and licking every inch of Pansy's hole that she could reach. She took her tongue out of Pansy's asshole and rubbed it back and forth across her opening, splattering saliva all over it and her cheek skin before sticking her tongue back in.

Instead of stroking her lips moving them back and forth over Pansy's cock, Luna had halted, letting Pansy take charge and move her fingers up and down Luna's throat. Luna let her hands fall to the back of her head. She peeled apart her own ass cheeks and lubricated her fingers with the saliva that had accumulated from Pansy's cock. Luna pressed the fingers to her asshole and slid them deep within, letting out a deep moan around Pansy's cock while she picked at her own flesh. Whereas Pansy, the Slytherin, had greater joy in her cock, Luna took greater pleasure in her ass.

Blaise and Theo stood up at the same time, fed up with their inactivity. Quickly undressing, the two of them approached the three Slytherins, their cocks still throbbing as they observed the three of them squirming in pleasure together. They stood nude and caressed the cocks. The two Gryffindors on their knees were explored by the boys' hands. Blaise's hands moved over Ginny's behind, caressing her cheeks and giving the redhead girl a seductive wink. Still, Theo's hands grabbed Pansy's breasts right away, his thumbs playing with her nipples, flicking them back and forth, increasing to the massive waves of pleasure coursing through Pansy's body without control. Blaise soon joined his best friend, and they both took a breast.

Her large breasts were caressed and massaged by their hands as they played with the tender chunk of flesh, just like a kid would. They winked at Pansy and smirked at each other, then lowered their mouths to her breasts. savoring every inch of Pansy's gorgeous body as they put their lips around her nipples and eagerly ran their tongues over her delicious skin. They couldn't help but let their gaze stray, appreciating every exquisite curve of Pansy and both of the two females, even as they started to play with her tits.

They playedfully flicked their tongues repeatedly across her nipples, raising them to rigid peaks. The twins encircled her breasts with their tongues, leaving her nipples smooth as they withdrew their lips to exhale. Pansy took a strong breath and pushed her hips forward, entering deeper into Luna's skilled throat while biting down lightly on her erect nipples.

Pansy was ecstatic. Her body was exploding with ecstasy, exploring every conceivable avenue of pleasure at the moment. She had to exert a lot of effort to prevent herself from cumming. She was gasping with every movement, and her moans were coming out of her mouth every second. As the males worked their magic, her breasts tingled, her cock jerked inside Luna's throat, and every time Ginny stuck her tongue further and deeper, she felt her arse clench. Soft suckling sounds, lustful sighs, and the grunts of joys muffled by full mouths—full of ass or cock—filled the room itself. That is, until Pansy decided to make a slight alteration.

"All right, Theo. It's your turn," Pansy grinned, pushing Theo to his knees and removing Luna's lips from her shaft. She shifted in her seat, slid her hands into Theo's hair, and held his head. Ginny pulled her tongue out of Pansy's ass, brushing Blaise away as Pansy got ready to rap Theo in the throat. His eyes widened as she grinned, positioning her tip to meet his lips and pushing forward until her cock head was inside his mouth.

"Help us here, Blaise?" Luna got up and undid her own skirt, and Ginny grinned. As Luna tore her tights in two and threw her skimpy underwear aside to display her relatively little cock, Ginny excitedly stroked hers. Though it was nothing in comparison to her two colleagues large dick futa witches at only six inches, she liked to fuck in a more submissive manner, thus her smaller cock rarely got in her way of her enjoyment. Ginny joined her, and the two placed hands on Blaise's shoulders, bringing him to his knees till he was facing the two cocks. Because he really liked Ginny more than other witches and wanted to be the dominant one with her, Blaise was the only one who was always on top during the weeks that they had fucked. However, now that things are about to change, he decides to give it a try.

He hesitantly wrapped his hands around Ginny's and Luna's cocks, stretching his hand to grip Ginny's but not quite enough for Luna's. Blaise jerked them back and forth slowly, watching as the girls' heads lowered in pleasure and their bodies moved toward each other, nearly nude, moaning softly as they encircled each other's waists with their arms. The two turned to face each other and planted a passionate kiss, with their hands sliding beneath each other's shirt and school jumper and then onto their breasts. They awaited for Blaise's tongue, undress each other until they were completely nude and caressing each other's tits with their hands.

Blaise chose to begin with the smaller, easier-to-handle shaft and leaned forward. He parted his lips, taking Luna's pale cockhead in his mouth and pressing his lips close to her plump purple head. She was not as large as the other witches, but she was nonetheless quite thick. More substantial than six inches usually permit. Blaise forced her cock farther into his mouth, getting five of the six inches down his throat before she started to gag. Blaise clumsily and slowly pushed his mouth back and forth, bobbing forward and backward on Luna's cock, stifled by Ginny's intense kisses that muffled her faint and pleasurable gasps.

Blaise turned to Ginny, pulling his mouth off Luna's cock and working her cock obediently. His oral attentions had given Luna more slickness, which made his jerks smoother and more enjoyable overall. However, he was also unintentionally priming her shaft for afterwards. Blaise felt a hand quickly settle on the back of his head as he extended his lips to encircle Ginny's bulbous head. He looked up to see Luna reaching over and pushing Blaise's neck farther down Ginny's shaft with a malicious sneer on her face. But Luna's hand was on top of Ginny's as the two girls moved Blaise's mouth along her shaft.

Tbc.

Chapter Text

With a gentle motion, Ginny's other hand reached down to grasp Luna's arse and gently peel apart her cheeks. Her asshole lay slightly gaping from Luna's last finger, making it a prime target for Ginny's digits. Ginny quickly buried her fingers down in her, resting on her hole. Luna gave a loud gasp and pushed forward, her cock brushing Blaise's cheek that was extending from Ginny's cock. Blaise was slowly pulled back and away from Ginny's shaft by the hand on his head after he had taken half of her massive black cock. He barely had time to catch his breath and compose himself before his mouth met Luna's cock.

Theo, meanwhile, found himself in an even more vulnerable situation. Pansy stood over Theo, pulling his neck back with both of her hands on both sides of his head. Theo leaned back just a little bit and tucked his head between Pansy's thighs, her cock wedged deep in his mouth. With a decent amount of practice, he had taken seven inches with no difficulties. Pansy stabilized herself while holding Theo in position, then started to fuck Theo's throat.

She began to thrust forward, pulling her hips back and bringing Theo's head down onto her thrust with her hands. She increased the force of her thrusts as she pressed her cock deeper and deeper down Theo's throat, waiting for his neck to give way. Theo felt saliva trickle down his chin as Pansy used his mouth as a toy, choking and spluttering over the thick shaft stuck in his throat. His excitement had never been stronger, and his cock was pounding between his legs.

Pansy started to perspire and her body glistened as she effectively skull fucked Theo as she dug her teeth more into his throat. At last, his throat gave way, and Theo's throat was penetrated by two more inches. He could feel himself starting to choke, and his eyes snapped open. He pushed against Pansy's thighs and tried to breathe through his nose while he fought against her hold. She let out a loud moan as she drove her cock farther into his throat than previously. More deeply than ever into anyone's neck. She was determined not to give up and kept jamming her cock down his throat until every inch of it was within. His defenses vanished. Theo's eyes widened as he pressed his lips to Pansy's clean crotch for the first time, her balls slamming into his chin and her testicles gushing saliva.

With a moan, Luna withdrew from Blaise and let her penis slide out from under his mouth. Luna walked around behind Blaise, guiding his mouth onto Ginny's cock and leaving him to suckle on the redhead's cock. Playing and tugging at the black boy's delicate posterior, she runs her hands over his ass. She slid to her knees behind Blaise and prepared to fuck the tight asshole in front of her by running her fingers over it.

"I understand you are not as big fan of that as Theo," Luna laughed winking at another boy as Pansy dragged her cock off of his grasping throat, allowing him splutter and exhale for breath. She lined Blaise's ass up with her pale cock and dribbled a little spit on his hole, gazing as Ginny took over his mouth and fucked his throat idly, getting him ready to be cooked on a spit. Luna leaned in to whisper, "So I'll save you Ginny's cock and be a bit easy on you."

Luna instantly dropped her hips forward, her cock slipping beyond Blaise's ring with ease and force. He gave voice to his groans as Ginny's shaft began to slide in and out of his warm, moist mouth, and his hole clenched tightly around her cock. Luna laid her hands over his hips and started to move forward, groaning beside him. She pushed her shaven crotch into his wide ass, feeling every inch of her body slide deep inside him.

She accelerated herself and began to lightly fuck the Slytherin kid by swaying her hips back and forth and slamming her balls into his. She let him get used to her cock gently at first, slipping in and out of him. Even though Luna preferred a rougher, more intense pace—especially when she was submerged—she understood that Blaise was much tighter than she was. Luna began to quicken up, making extra effort to move herself into and out of him, continually letting her hands travel across his back and ass, soothing and consoling him.

Luna started to pound her hips on Blaise's ass, pulling him backwards onto each of his thrusts as his grunts got louder. Luna felt herself gradually give in to the sensation of only wanting to cum, as she was swimming in pleasure. She groaned as she sank herself more deeply with each thrust, rutting into Blaise's behind. As she accelerated, her balls slapped louder and louder, filling the room with the muffled cries of Blaise's cock-filled mouth and the soft slaps sounds of her thrusts.

Her cock was a delicious realm of pleasure, but Luna wasn't content, so she took it onto herself to provide similar joys now that Ginny's fingers weren't poking her asshole. She reached behind and slid her hand between her lovely cheeks, her fingers resting at her well-knit bum-hole, all the while maintaining her steady, quick thrusts. She groaned loudly as she slid her fingers far within, her ass squeezing around her fingers to intensify the pleasure.

Her fingers were yanked out by each push, just to be driven back in as she withdrew. She could not have imagined how much more enjoyable the movement was. Something inside of her wanted to tell Ginny to stop attacking the boy's throat, stick her cock into her ass, and fuck her while she fucked Blaise. Luna had always been fascinated by the concept of a chain, and she frequently considered whether or not to discuss it with the team. They were teenagers, and their school years were the ideal time for them to try out appropriate creative roles. With five of them, and if she could get her crush Ron, then six people, the notion of a line of people fucking the one in front while getting fucked behind looked inherently intriguing. They could form a circle if they had numerous people. But even Luna couldn't help but find that ridiculous.

"Right bitch..." As the attractive female hovered over Theo, passion filled his thoughts as Pansy purred sweetly, enticing him to bend over. That was an aspect of him he'd always kept buried. The part of him that liked a little dominance in secret. When he and Blaise met Pansy and Daphne, whom he secretly loved when they took over, it manifested itself fully. He never allowed the side show to air because he was afraid of what would happen to him if people found out.

He instinctively and promptly rolled onto all fours, feeling Pansy's dominating side thrust forward and fast pushing his head back. She lunged forward, humping her behind gently and grinding her cock into Theo's taut cheeks as she flopped her saliva sticky shaft down between them. The mere brush across his opening made him groan softly, only audible to Pansy, "Fuck me."

"With pleasure…" Pansy caught his submissive side and smiled. She was aware of Theo's tendency for this kind of behavior despite his best efforts. Pansy preferred Theo since she had recognized the signs and had caught up on them pretty quickly. Aside from Daphne, he was the only one who could take being fucked by her and doing so at a reasonable speed. She also loved having a person who could at least manage the monster to a certain level of proficiency, having spent years walking around with it between her legs.

Placing the swollen tip against his taut, contracted ass, Pansy thrust forward with great speed and force. Theo was gone in a matter of seconds as his cock pushed through his barriers. The two let out a collective groan as they experienced a surge of ecstasy coursing through their bodies as more and more of her shaft sank deeper and deeper into Theo. Theo's eyes widened and then rolled back in delight. After a brief but intense pain burst, his body was overcome with ecstasy as her cock rested comfortably against his prostate.

He asked her to halt for a bit, and roughly half of her cock was shoved within. She did so despite her cloud of pleasure, fully aware of the harm her cock could cause if properly forced on someone. Theo needed a few moments to get used to it before he murmured softly and pressed his buttocks back into her. Taking this as a sign, Pansy began to press forward once more, pressing up against Theo until, at last, not a hair's length remained outside of him.

The intensity of Pansy's thrust caused Theo's knees to buckle as the last inch of her slid inside his ass. Theo collapsed onto his stomach and attempted to stand up, but Pansy restrained him while she started to slowly but surely screw him. She slowly stretched him while softly dragging her cock back and forth. His arse got more skilled with each gentle whack her balls gave his buttocks. Every time she thrust into Theo, he felt his cock rub against the floor, and they both moaned in unison.

Pansy increased her speed with each thrust until she was banging her cock back and forth, entering and exiting Theo's arse at a distance of five inches. sulking each time Pansy's hips struck her. Pansy forced Theo harder into the floor by pressing her tits on his back while she lay on top of him. After spreading her body over Theo's, she started to hump against his buttocks and lift her ass up and down, fucking more and more hard as the fresh angle allowed her to delve further and deeper into him.

Ginny decided to step it up and start using Blaise's hole, realizing that Luna was not going to give up control of Blaise's arse and that Pansy was not going to let Theo get away from her. She sank his head onto her shaft by running her fingers through his hair, forcing him to sputter saliva down the rest of her shaft as she vanished six inches into his throat. Ginny nudged Blaise into jerking the rest of her cock by dragging his smug hand back to the base of hers.

Ginny gasped as his increasingly daring hand slid down to her balls. Blaise stopped Ginny's thrusts by gently rubbing her sack and moving his fingers back and forth, which gave Blaise the upper hand. Even though he didn't enjoy sucking his own cock, he reasoned that having control over it was still preferable to Ginny controlling his throat.

He increased the speed of his actions, trying to buy the pursuer some time by moving his lips forward and backward across her cock. She let her hand merely caress his head while letting out a loud moan. He jerked Ginny full length, pulling his lips away from her cockhead and dipping his tongue into her balls. Playfully sucking on each ball, he allowed his tongue to wander back down her shaft before snagging her head in his lips again. Ginny took back control only now, giving a few final thrusts before she arrived.

As Ginny made her final thrust, deep in Blaise's throat, she felt her cockhead twitch in pleasure. She let out a deep moan and repeatedly shifted her hips to encourage her orgasm to intensify. Blaise had no choice but to swallow the lengthy strands of come that her cock spewed deep down into his throat, gagging the entire while. She gave him a few final thrusts, milking every last drop of her cock into Blaise's mouth before removing it. This caused Blaise to gag and sputter while she caressed her saliva-slick cock, a final drop of cum rolling onto her fist.

Luna's cock twitched and ached as she pushed out and in of Blaise's bum. Luna kept pushing her fingers in and out of her ass, grunting and grumbling, her body slippery with sweat. She was motivated to do this by Blaise's loud vocal moans, which let him scream as loudly as possible because his mouth was free of the large cock. Together, the two were going to cum, and Blaise was getting closer to his orgasm thanks to Luna's quicker thrusts.

Luna sensed her cock explode, and gave it one last thrust. Before Luna could get her shaft out of Blaise, many long strings of cum burst deep within him. Luna let out a loud groan as she slapped her twitching shaft between Blaise's cheeks, releasing the last remnants of cum on his back and bum, coating him in it. As she entered Blaise, his own penis trembled with pleasure. An unintentional side effect of her fucking him was that his cock softened, but it didn't stop his orgasm. He groaned quietly as he crumpled across the floor and fell to his front.

The three of them looked across the room at the source of the loud slamming sound as they gathered their breath. Theo had fallen onto his stomach, panting profusely from above as Pansy hammered into him, his asshole opening to take in her lengthy cock. The two were having a great time experiencing their own orgasms, grunting with ecstasy. As they got closer to cumming, a smile appeared on Pansy's face and even on Theo's.

The three viewers were astounded at Theo's remarkable ability to manage Pansy while wearing such a big smile. The three felt their cocks quiver and almost erect in response to the amazing way his ass twisted and stretched to make room. Pansy experienced a slight climax in her cock. As she approached, her ass gave Theo a final slap. She poured copious amounts of cum into Theo's ass, filling him to the brim and sending dribbles down over his balls. With a loud moan, she delivered a few final thrusts that propelled Theo over the brink and caused his climax to spill all over the floor.

"Well, if you guys would like to present us to the other members of your house... We can all find time for this, I'm sure". As the gang started to tidy up, Luna grinned and breathed heavily. Theo stumbled to his feet and pulled Pansy's waist together with his hands. Pansy was taken aback and they looked at each other for a short while. As their bodies trembled against each other, Theo's cock hardened against Pansy's belly as their intimacy increased. Passion filled the air as he pressed his face against hers. Their tongues locked fiercely.

Pansy jumped backwards, landed on a desk, and leaned back, allowing Theo's cock to slide past hers and get trapped between the table and her ass cheeks. Their roles switched as he angled himself and drove forward, his cock digging deep into her ass. Theo was much kinder, thrusting back and forth while allowing their bodies to entwine and grind into one another.

"That's… a bit unexpected…" Ginny repositioned her skirt and observed the couple transition into a more understanding partnership. Blaise and Luna had both finished getting dressed, so the three of them watched the two make love. They felt a little like they were intruding, so it was more unpleasant than normal. After a few minutes, Luna finally spoke up and said that maybe we should just let them handle it. Ginny gasped as she turned to look at her lover Blaise, expecting to see him curled up passionately next to her, but instead she saw him gone, leaving her completely naked with the others. Ginny looked around, shocked that she'd been left behind. When she realized what had happened, a portion of her heart fell out of her chest and she began to criticize herself for having been too aggressive, too demanding, and too hard. She had to laugh as she realized what she had done, even if she felt guilty about it. She was so over her nervousness about having sex.

Chapter Text

It had been a long few days since Yule ball and everyone took a break from their usual raunchy sex life, concentrating more on their school work and Triwizard competition.

The day before they just celebrated, Harry winning the first place in the second round of the tournament. While the whole school celebrated the victory, not Hermione.

For her it had been a hectic long day to say the least. Before the first tournament, Hermione only had one headache to care about and that is jumping between Harry and Ron, building their friendship as a bridge and worrying about Harry's life in the tournament.

But now she had more than a headache to take care of, Viktor Krum. She knew it had been wrong to use the young quidditch star for her pleasure on the night of the yule ball and making him her bitch longing after her to satisfy Ron's fantasy of a threesome.

She had not even given any kind of indication that she liked Viktor in any way because she didn't like the boy, at least not in a romantic sense. They never touched nor kissed but she gave him a shock by fucking him on yule ball night, which made him think that she wants him.

On the stage after the second yule ball tournament ended, Viktor bluntly proposed to her and even invited her to Bulgaria. Hermione being the nice and kind hearted witch had just walked away without rejecting him to his face, also for the reason of seeing Fleur kiss Ron on his cheeks.

Since then, the brunette was running away from the older boy and ignored him. Even before this Viktor would just be in one corner of the library and watch her studying, which was so annoying as she expressed to Harry once before.

The guy is really starting to get on her nerves and she needs some outlet to release the frustrations, that is a nice fat ass to fuck and spank. She can go to her boyfriend of course but she's not going to since this time she wants to punish someone and to show her evil side and to abuse that arse.

She had promised not to do that kind of rough sex with Ron that involves sadistic measures and so her perfect prey is one and only, Luna Love good. There are two reasons to choose the sexy loony girl though.

One, Hermione thought the young girl deserved it for making a deal with the Slytherin boys and getting success in it by setting up Ginny with Blaise and TRYING to set up Hermione with Theo.

Second, she had come to know from Ginny that the bitch had some crush on Ron Weasley, Hermione's boyfriend, the audacity!

..................

Luna is on her own as she makes her way back to the Gryffindor common room now that classes have ended for the day. Her bulging between her legs, which left Luna with a huge tent in her pants and pushing against her panties, was evidence that she needed to be taken care of because she hadn't seen the Slytherin guys that day.

With a joyful gait, she sauntered down the hallway, hoping to catch Ginny off guard or get fucked by one of the Slytherin boys. Theo was nowhere to be seen, and she was positive Blaise was always having sex with Ginny.

Luna scowled as she took up the piece of parchment that had been thrown at her by someone abruptly.

L. Approach the third hallway, which leads to the unoccupied teacher's dorm room #4. Theodore: Let's get shit together.

When Luna realized she had a chance to feel relieved, she grinned and took advantage of it. She spun around and ran down the hallway, attempting not to display her cock while doing so.

After circling the corner, she discovered the hallway and the classroom and hurriedly entered. She let out a sigh of relief as she let go of her purse and swiftly reached up and under her skirt to unhook her underwear and drop it to the ground, allowing her cock to spring free. She dropped her hand to her shaft and jerked herself off, groaning all the while.

Luna entered the room with confidence, expecting to see her buddy already nude and primed for sex, so she was a little shocked to see it empty. She looked around the room, confused, and saw something on the bed. Another note, with her name on the front once more. With a sly grin, Luna realized the game and moved to retrieve the note off the bed. She picked it up carefully and saw a black satin blindfold drop out of the middle.

She studied the paper and smiled even more as she read her instructions, which were as simple as this:

Naked. Blindfold. shackles.

Luna grinned even more as she peered up at the headboard and saw two sets of shackles fastened on either side. Although Luna wasn't interested in raucous, kinkier sex, she was genuinely game to explore her more tender side.

After stripping naked, Luna lost all self control and collapsed onto the bed, her cock clenched and demanding attention that, once she was constrained, she would not be able to give. Still, she pulled the blindfold over her eyes and secured it with a handcuff on her right. She grinned as she fell back onto the bed and heard heavy footsteps enter the room.

Shortly after, she sensed a hand raise her left hand and secure it, completely binding the tiny child with a handcuff. Luna shivered a little at the thought, saying, "Mmm. This is not your typical kink. I assumed you guys weren't interested in this genre of content."

She didn't want Luna to know that it wasn't her favorite Slytherin thugs but rather someone with far more resentful feelings, and the chance that was presented to her was too good to refuse. Hermione walked carefully around the bed while remaining silent. She undid her necktie, threw it away, and shrugged her shoulders free of her blouse and bra, gently squeezing her breasts as they bounced out.

Hermione let go of her skirt and underwear and caressed her ten-inch firm shaft. The young girl's underwear was already tucked away by Hermione as a memento of her victory.

She chewed on her lip, not sure what to do first. Hermione was craving a blowjob and wanted to pound the whore for days on end, pushing her cock deep up her ass and into her throat. Choosing to torment the girl for a short while before severing her phallus, Hermione pivoted and distorted the ruins of an earlier era with her wand.

"The tactic of silence. Oh, I adore it". Luna whimpered.

'Does she love it?' Hermione pondered.

Her gaze straying over the assortment of exotic toys available to her. There was a wacky assortment of various whips made of firm and soft leather. They boasted potent enchantments meant to make a victim squirm, and some of them were multi-pronged and even had a diabolical metal tip. Hermione couldn't comprehend the unusual magical inscriptions on some of the deliciously large dildos. A collection of tiny vibrators, some made especially for target body areas.

One was an adorable butt plug, and the other took the form of a tiny dome that was placed over someone's cock to give excruciating pain to the most delicate area of her cock. Another might be used with different nipple clamps on her nipples. Some that painfully pulled the wearer's nipples together. Certain ones that were drawn away from the wearer by a greater bulker mechanism. Additionally, there were some that allowed Hermione to gradually tighten her grip on Luna's nipples.

An extendable chastity cage was also present. Hermione bit her lip, contemplating whether she could hold that for weeks on end, driving Luna insane with her urgent attempts to urinate but inability to do so. Choosing to begin simply, Hermione took out the most basic and uncomplicated leather horsewhip and playfully ran her hands up its shaft while turning to face the target of her torment. Hermione was eager to go.

She approached Luna and played with the younger girl, shivering down her spine and making the unknowing witch smile as she dragged the cold leather across her body. Luna extended her legs and took a deep gasp as Hermione guided the whip down to her thighs and gave her first sharp crack, the leather smacking painfully against her thigh before Luna's lips returned to a slight smile.

Hermione, who was trying to make the younger girl suffer, became enraged and cracked down again on the other thigh when she saw the younger girl smile once more. She took the whip and slapped Luna's face till a red welt appeared on her cheek. Hermione brutally whipped the second cheek before Luna could open her voice to protest.

Luna started her mouth to say, "Slow down," but Hermione smiled and moved the leather tip over one of Luna's nipples, bringing her silence into her mouth. Hermione's jab across Luna's nipple furthered the look of uncertainty that had replaced Luna's smile. Without giving her torture victim an opportunity to recuperate, she struck her other breast almost immediately. With ease, she moved between both of the girl's tits, causing her skin to turn red with each blow.

Hermione lashed Luna's stomach repeatedly, leaving it red and raw, and then she moved to Luna's tits, making her regret this even more. Hermione's actions made Luna feel as though she had lost her breath. Hermione struck her breast again, this time clipping her nipple. Luna screamed, thrashing around in the chains and injuring herself further by driving the metal into her wrists.

"Ease up a bit, eh Luna?" Luna let out a short cry as the whip severely clamped down on her breast once more, causing her nipple to become even more red. Hermione carefully drew the whip down her body and ran the suede tip along Luna's shaft, pressing her pre-cum soaked tip back and forth.

Hermione bit her lip and cracked the whip sharply on the most tender spot on Luna's body, making her scream, grit her teeth and tug against the handcuffs in agony, "What the fuck..... Theo?!"

Hermione dropped the whip and quickly switched to her next tool. A racquet. Simple polished wood covered one side, while smooth metal bumps on the other provided further enjoyment. Returning to the bed, Hermione scrambled to the top and seized Luna's two legs, hoisting them over her head and supporting them there with a single hand. With a rope she'd hidden by the bed, she bound Luna's legs together and secured them to the headboard, locking her in a position that showed off her gorgeous posterior for Hermione's deliciously painful delight.

Hermione took her paddle in hand and got right to work, pointing the smooth, flat wooden side towards Luna's buttocks and giving her a playful smack that made her grunt slightly. She gave it a little more force, smirking at how Luna's ass jiggled back into position and her bum turned slightly redder as her ass shook beneath the blow. Hermione switched to the other cheek and gave her a full-force spanking, causing her ass to bounce and her skin to instantly turn crimson from the paddle.

Hermione let go of the whip for a while, falling in love with the way Luna's buttocks shifted and bounced. She lifted her hands and landed them squarely on her buttocks, her lip biting as the smooth, supple skin of Luna gave way to the firmness of her flesh. She raised her hands repeatedly, falling in love with it and dragging them down till Luna let out a painful squeak.

She reached for the paddle, turned it over, and rubbed the rough metal bumps on Luna's buttocks, allowing her to briefly imagine the delightful pain that lay ahead. Luna whimpered pathetically, writhing at the insignificant graze, while Hermione gave her a bump on the rear; that hit hurt more than any other. The burn from the prior slaps was intense at first, but it gradually subsided into an odd, sinister pleasure.

It wasn't worth it and it wasn't very exceptional, but at least it was there. But the side with the beads was plain hurtful. Hermione enjoyed the red color that was building in her butt as she repeatedly spanked her; some areas were more severely smacked than others, and to Hermione's delight, a bruise was starting to form.

Hermione dropped the paddle and turned back to the toys, her thoughts racing through all the possibilities. Like a child at a candy store, she looked through each jar looking for her favorite treats but ultimately dipped into them all. Then Hermione discovered two toys, one made of finely polished wood. Despite their differences, every dildo and plug had the same wooden finish and vintage vibe. She took a butt plug and a dildo and crossed back over to Luna, not sure what the devices did, but putting her hands on her sensitive, scorching ass and spitting at her asshole.

Hermione took the plug in her hands and rubbed the tip lightly against her ass, smearing saliva on it before slowly but gradually inserting it forward. Luna, biting her lip, was starting to realize that this might not be Theo. But Luna felt her ass being played with, so she was glad for more conventional pleasures.

However, given the experience she had just moments earlier, it was likely that this would not be your typical fuck session. The butt plug slid easily into her ass and took up residence inside of her. And the moment the plug was comfortably inserted, the spell began to work, sending a deep, tingling sensation throughout her.

"Oh fuck…" As Luna adjusted to the sensations deep in her ass, she let out an audible moan and shifted her arse back and forth. Hermione, sick of Luna's groans, pushed the dildo to her lips and shoved it down her throat, forcing Luna to swallow before she could protest. Luna gasped and spluttering round the shaft, she felt herself get alarmed as the dildo expanded. The toy continued to grow till it filled her mouth and throat, causing her to strain her lips indecently.

Luna was having difficulty breathing when she felt the object move in and out of her mouth. This gave her a little window of time to breathe in through her nose before the dildo slid back into position and choked her. Hermione smiled at the sight, seeing Luna's body writhing in pleasure and misery, her face starting to flush scarlet.

Saliva started to collect in Luna's mouth and trickle down her chin and onto her breasts as the dildo accelerated, fucking her throat. Hermione stood watching the massive dildo press and strain against Luna's tight, but experienced throat, and found it to be a magnificent sight.

Hermione saw as Luna's throat widened to receive each thrust, the young woman desperately inhaling through her nose at every momentous occasion. Hermione gave Luna a little more suffering, jerking herself back and forth. Glancing over to Luna, she took the most agonizing gadget out of its spot and smiled while turning on the most painful machine.

She grabbed Luna's eight inch cock by the base, held it in position, and wrapped the vibrator over her tip. She watched as it began to vibrate right away, making Luna wriggle appetizingly in pain and making Hermione sigh. Luna wriggled her ass back and forth, her gullet filling with thick dildo masked her groans and grunts. She attempted frantically to get rid of the object by shaking her hips since the pleasure it was providing her was excessive.

Hermione climbed onto the bed and crawled beneath the rope that held Luna's legs upward and out of the way, refusing to just stand at the side and jerk off. Luna shivered in pain as Hermione straddled her stomach and started slapping and spanking her tits. In response, Luna grunted and gargled, her words garbled and blurred.

She reached for her tits and began to severely grip and grope them, enjoying the tenderness of her skin before catching both of her nipples in one hand. She twisted and squeezed them till Luna arched her back and grunted in agony. Hermione continued to twist them till at last she let them go, giving her breasts a final slap before focusing on the blonde's stunning lips.

"You are my bitch now, whore!" With a growl, Hermione withdrew the dildo from Luna's mouth and observed its diminution in her grasp. Luna, who was struggling to breathe, coughed and spluttered before managing to take a few deep, proper breaths. She spit some saliva out onto her chin and stared up at her attacker, feeling but not being able to see her.

A significantly larger device took the place of the dildo before she could say anything. Her thoughts spinning from the warm, moist delights of Luna's mouth, Hermione slipped her cock past her lips and savored the delectable sensation of her blowjob.

Hermione found herself in heaven. The sensation of Luna's lips encircling her cock was exhilarating. Rather than allowing Luna to adjust, Hermione chose to fuck her mouth quickly, concentrating on her own self-centered pleasure, her balls loudly smacking against Luna's chin as the girl groaned and writhed with delight. She was going crazy from the vibrators' wildness and was trying so hard to break free of their buzzing touch that she lost control.

Hermione was indifferent. Her hips were hammering against Luna's throat as her groans resonated throughout her shaft, making her moan louder. Hermione grabbed Luna's head and began to forcefully press her hips into her mouth, attempting valiantly to push her penis further and further into Luna's lips.

Then Hermione had an idea, a really crazy one. She managed to shove her balls in Luna's mouth beside her big shaft by forcing her jaw open wider and pushing her fingers inside her mouth. Hermione was able to insert her cock a little bit deeper into Luna's throat, her tip adorned by the flexing, tightness of her clutching throat, because her balls were no longer smacking against her chin.

As Luna struggled to relax her mouth, her tongue was forced against her balls, gently gliding forward and backward across the sensitive organs, causing Hermione to moan even louder. Hermione could not anymore shove in and out of her mouth because of the position and the size of her cock, but it didn't bother her. Her desire was for more intimate sensations. Hermione snaked out from under the rope and made her way around to Luna's asshole, removing her balls and cock from her mouth.

"Huh! Who are you?" With the vibrator pressing painfully against the tip of her cock and her hips thrashing, Luna let out a cry. She bit her lip and attempted to remove the toy, but it was impossible. The pleasure was getting stronger and more intense, and she was dripping a lot of pre-cum from her cock, which was sliding down her shaft.

Hermione casually walked over to her legs and removed the vibrator from her ass. Beads of sweat trickled down Luna's forehead as the vibrator tormented her cock. She was shimmering with sweat.

"Please! Remove the vibrator!" Luna cried out. "Shut it!" Hermione became enraged and silenced the girl. Whatever the mystery girl was going to do, she feared. Luna's mind was spinning from being fully at this vicious person's mercy, and although her body was beginning to hurt, she didn't want to aggravate this person any more.

Hermione slammed her hard cock up against her thigh and said, "Take it off! Remove it now! "You bitch, take it off!" As the vibrator made her cock cum, Luna cried out. Her chest exploded as her shaft released strand after strand of sperm, covering her breasts and tummy in a layer of it.

Pre-cum had seeped around her shaft, leaving a smooth, shimmering track across her arse cheeks, preparing her for the fury she was about to face. Usually, her shaft would soften after a climax, but the vibrator was giving her so much pleasure that her body was refusing to allow her shaft to soften and to provide her with some comfort.

With a sly smile, Hermione moved to face Luna, her penis twitching between her legs. "That word is only fitting for a fucking slut like you," she said, ripping the vibrator away from Luna's cock to give the dreamy bitch a minute of reprieve before massaging her big, pre-cum wet tip against Luna's tight, flexing arse.

Luna tried to twist her ass away, but in vain, pleading "Wait, no, please." With one hand, Hermione tightened a vice-like hold around Luna's legs, and with the other, she guided her enormous, fat cockhead within Luna as she drove the legs backward and up towards her head. Luna flexed her hole and did everything she could to keep Hermione from getting access, but Hermione was more determined to fuck her arsehole.

After a few seconds, Hermione's bulbous tip managed to get past her defenses and Luna's asshole tightened around the newcomer, revealing her asshole gradually. The obscene width made her mouth drop wide; the cockhead trapped inside her didn't seem to care much about her well-being.

Hermione went into a pleasure-driven daze as she felt her ass wrap sensationally around her cock. She took hold of Luna's legs and started to move forward slowly, her cock easily dividing Luna in two. Scarcely able to resist, Luna felt her ass split apart, the enigmatic cock sinking farther and faster with every passing second. Hermione simply kept pushing through Luna's soon-to-be-full limit, savoring and desiring the feeling of having more and more of her enormous new cock submerged in such a tight, grasping arse.

Hermione pushed farther and farther within, causing Luna's hands to flex and her teeth to clench. Luna's eyes sprung open, groaning in agony as Hermione's big, bulbous balls struck her behind. She was unable to cope. However, that did not prevent it from occurring.

"You're quite large and thick! Larger than those boys," Luna uttered through tight teeth, her wrists beginning to hurt from Hermione's small internal reorganization. Luna's body was inflexible and devoid of any sense of pleasure. The cock lodged deep inside her, searing her arse and causing her asshole to spread so widely that it wouldn't be snug again for weeks.

Hermione snarled, depriving Luna of her words as she attempted to object by simply pushing her hips slowly backwards, sliding her cock out of Luna's stretched arse, and flooding her body with anguish. "I heard you're setting up gryffindor girls with Slytherin boys like a pimp," Hermione said.

Hermione was ecstatic; even the smallest movement caused her cock to bristle from her shaft. Hermione thought she could make herself cum in a matter of seconds by just shifting an inch inside her. Her thoughts, on the other hand, desired to fuck Luna with every mouthwatering inch of her cock, relishing the taut, wonderful warmth of her asshole—a sensation Hermione could not get enough of.

Hermione pulled her cock slowly backward, not giving a damn about being pounded hard and quickly. Rather, she desired to relish the forms and feelings of her posterior with every leisurely stroke. She gave Luna a tiny sigh of relief as she carefully dragged her hips backwards and wormed the enormous length of her shaft out of her ass before sliding back in. Luna let out a small moan as she extracted nearly all of her cock, but it was soon followed by a wince of pain as Hermione shoved back in, her hefty balls hitting the girl's plump arse and making it wobble ever so slightly.

With each slow, careful push, Luna fell limp, flopping on the bed and just trying to stay aware while she felt her ass ripped in two. Hermione's cock would occasionally make Luna wince, but soon Luna was nothing more to Hermione than a hole.

Hermione felt Luna begin to yield, her ass releasing slightly to let Hermione to move her hips back and forth a little more quickly. Hermione chose not to move her full shaft, instead choosing to move only five or six inches in and out. She quickly found a rhythm, her thick cock head slamming against Luna's prostate, but it gave her no pleasure at all.

Unknowingly, Luna found herself becoming more relaxed. She had little control over the time and practice that were simply causing her ass to give away. Hermione's cock was overflowing with pleasure, and as her craving grew stronger, her thrusts began to lose their controlled, enjoyable speed. Rather, she pulled her hips back as though she was under the authority of someone else and quickly, painfully, and pleasurably rammed them forward, stretching Luna's ass and making her moan as Hermione's balls banged on her buttocks.

Hermione accelerated her thrusts as fast as her massive cock would allow, sensing that she was getting close to an orgasm. She was eager to push herself over the brink after getting a kick out of the sensation of sinking balls deep into that asshole. She unleashed her cumshot and pumped Luna full of a tonne of cum by sliding her cock inside her ass one last time.

Luna groaned involuntarily and tilted her head to one side, struggling to gather the necessary thoughts to handle the circumstance. She felt incredibly sore, fatigued, and exhausted. Her body was just taking over for a split second, as evidenced by the moan she let out. Hermione groaned more and more, enjoying the extended duration of her climax. For a considerable amount of time, her cock seemed to shoot strand after strand of delicious cum into Luna's ass.

She awaited for her cock to become softer as it started to fade, but she was not lucky. Hermione's cock stayed hard as she slid it out of Luna's ass, tumbling downward by her thighs from its great weight. She thought this ass was fantastic.

After getting dressed, Hermione reached to put on her underwear but changed her mind and stuffed them into her suitcase next to Luna's underwear. a prize from her first victory as the sister's coven's newly proclaimed leader. Maybe the first of many to come. She pulled her skirt up and adjusted it so her cock was hidden.

"Oh, there is one more thing," she said, turning to face Luna again as she lay half-bent over on the bed. Before sauntering out of the room and returning to the main area, she yelled, "Stay the fuck away from Ron, he's mine." She left Luna alone for a short while until her rescuer arrived.

Chapter Text

Molly Weasley, Arthur's wife, was sitting across from him on the kitchen table's seat. She had her long, creamy legs crossed, her bare ass plastered against the plush cushions, and her nose hidden in a magazine.

Much of her body was hidden by her stance, while the remainder was hidden by the magazine. Arthur got a quick look at her enormous cock's bulbous head and nipple as she straightened herself.

"What's on your mind, Molly?" Arthur asked. She very gently dropped the magazine, exposing her pert large breasts in full view. Molly was not overweight, despite popular belief, and she had the same genes as any other woman with Weasley traits. She is stunning, a perfect MILF. In shape and attractive.

Arthur's cock would always twitch in response to her. The small pink nipples that crowned each breast stood proudly in the chilly air of their deserted home.

"Arthur, it's time to talk over our parenting choices." She answered, biting her lip to reveal the creamy expanse of her firm stomach as she folded the magazine. She gazed up expectantly at Arthur, a worried but endearing expression on her face as she pressed the paper onto her legs to hide her erection.

"Okay, let's talk about it," he murmured as he stood up and undressed. His erect cock then sprung free and bounced softly. Sitting down across from her. Molly suddenly grinned and sat there in silence, folding her arms in her lap.

Arthur caught a glimpse of her enormously thick and longer penis as it hung between her knees. It still looked rather intimidating, standing resolutely upright. Her balls hung quite loosely between her knees, and she had a big patch of wild red hair adorning her shaft. Admiring the shaft, he had an odd need to investigate it right now.

Arthur remarked, "So," as the two sat there silently. Molly suddenly dropped on her knees right in front of Arthur, grinning as her cock sprung up against her cheek and she landed between his legs.

"We've failed Ron. Not even a new yule ball outfit for him was within our budget this year". Molly said, "Don't you think," with a delirious, lust-filled smile coming over her face as she curled her deliciously small little hand round the base of his cock and gently jerked it along his length. Arthur closed his eyes, breathing hard as she began to jerk his cock and his bulbous tip to drip pre-cum.

"Is that why you're on knees in order for sucking my cock?" He asked, his bulbous tip shiny with pre-cum as she started to gently squeeze his shaft, faint slaps beginning to fill the room.

With a slow, gentle squeeze, Molly's hand moved up and down his cock, milking drop upon drop of shiny pre-cum off his tip. She carefully stroked his cock, her hand pulsing with warmth because she adored his cock. She admired and loved his shaft, caressing every inch with a gentle and caring touch that was driven by intense passion. She reveled in every vein, every bump, and every sensitive patch of flesh.

Molly's eyes flicked up at Arthur's pleasure-ridden face as her own lips leaned in towards the base of his thick, delicious shaft, her hands clenching around the seat's edge as he groaned softly. Molly gently ran her tongue up down his shaft, pressing the flat of it against the base of his cock and her tip squirming against his balls. She let it dance round his cock, smearing saliva all over every inch of it.

Molly groaned, her own twitching to full mast due to the taste of cock that she knew so well. She curled her tongue on his tip, jerking her husband's cock rapidly as her hand followed, making careful strokes of her saliva over his shaft.

Molly let her tongue wander around his cock, following the sensitive bulging edge of his cock, savoring every mouthwatering drop of salty pre-cum. She flicked across his cockslit and grabbed the pre-cum before it could drip across his purplish tip. Her saliva replaced the pre-cum's glossy shine. Her palm never skipped a beat, jerking the slippery saliva she supplied with an almost robotic pace.

She parted her lips and pressed them to his tip, her mouth closing fast around his tip. She closed her eyes and took in the pulsing warmth of his head while her hand continued to milk pre-cum dribbles onto her tongue, which she devoured with eagerness.

Molly started to slide his cock all the way down her flexed, taut throat. Arthur's cock was inserted more and deeper into her warm, moist mouth as he felt her soft, curt lips graze every inch of him. She went down, her lips feverishly swallowing inch after inch until her nose settled snugly in his pubic hair and her lips clamped tight around the base of his cock and pushed firmly against his crotch. He stared in amazement as she moaningly swallowed half of his cock without gagging.

With haste, she moved her lips again up and down on his cock, dripping saliva from his lips as the room filled with the sound of gentle, moist suckling. Taking in every inch on his cock with each passionate, deep stroke of her head. She reached down to his balls, gently twirling them between her index fingers and giving them a tight squeeze.

Arthur glanced down over his wife's back and saw her arse, which was sufficiently plump for her age and had enough bounce to jiggle each time she pushed her lips down on his cock.

She used her free hand to jerk her own cock and gather a tiny bit of pre-cum between her fingers. She then moved her hand to her arse, gently caressing her buttocks and separating her cheeks. Her libido was immediately affected as he grabbed and caressed her sensitive skin.

She peeled apart her cheeks and put three fingers to her hole, dipping it effortlessly and slowly into her own ass. Moaning even louder about Arthur's cock, she gradually began drilling her finger in and out, with the feeling of her digits examining her sensitive hole sufficient to set her wild.

She licked at the sensitive organ, moving her tongue down his shaft and around his balls as she did so. She passed them back and forth, putting them in and out of her mouth, and batted them with her tongue as a cat might a ball of string. She made sure that his whole sack was lubricated to a glossy sheen by gently kissing each one, and then she slid her fingers out of her arse and moved them back up to his thighs. She pulled her lips away from his balls and gave him a broad smile.

Molly let go of Arthur's balls and cock entirely and slid her hands over to his legs, looping them around his thighs. She pulled him forward quickly before Arthur could notice, causing his back to drop into the seat. Molly shoved his chin towards his chest and lifted his legs into the air, exposing his tight asshole.

With her hands pressed between his thighs, she stretched his cheeks slightly with her thumbs as his winking ass teased and taunted her, causing her to lick her lips in anticipation.

Molly gave Arthur a warm smile that vanished as her hot breath trailed across his narrow tiny hole between her cheeks. Arthur gave a loud cry, only to have it cut off. He could feel Molly's velvety lips graze his asshole, a low groan escaping his mouth as he anticipated her next move.

Molly kissed every inch of his small, constricted asshole with her tongue, making sure it gleamed with her saliva. Her husband, who was infatuated with her, seemed to be unaware of her plans. Arthur let out a loud moan as her tiny tongue probed his taut ass, softly pressing it down on her as he begged her to insert it into him.

Molly denied him the pleasure, running her tongue over his skin up to his balls before putting her lips back on his tender spot while his ass pleaded for more caress. With her tongue darting back and forth across his balls, she gently returned to ministering to his asshole, her tip tip tipping dangerously close to slipping into him. The idea intrigued and aroused Arthur, causing his cock to twitch.

Molly inserted her tongue into the little indentation of his flexing ring, taunting and tempting him with entrance as she prepared to go within. Arthur, who had been biting his lip in anticipation, let out a loud groan when she withdrew her tongue and danced it back up to his balls, leaving a brilliant trail of saliva behind.

Molly gave Arthur what he really wanted at last, letting her tongue glide languidly back to his arsehole. She spread him a bit wider and placed her tongue tip against his flexing, winking ring. She moved forward gradually while his asshole widened to make room for her quivering tongue. He let her tongue slide further and farther inside of him while he let out a loud moan and rolled his eyes back into his head. As she clamped her lips firmly around his asshole, she pushed the rest of her exquisitely delicate tongue inside his ass, moving seductively in his bum.

Molly held him wide open and moved her tongue back and forth within him, making his hole bigger with each writhing, moist movement. To Arthur's astonished delight, as he felt his cock quiver and spasm with every delicious movement Molly made, she pressed her tongue deeper, attempting to edge It a little farther in an attempt to graze his delicate prostate. Molly felt the need to shift, so she released one of Arthur's legs. His leg dipped a little and rested on her shoulders, but Arthur's arm caught it and drew it back up. He kept himself open for her tongue, supporting his legs with his own arms.

Molly freed her hands and slipped one up to Arthur's cock, putting her fingers around his saliva-slicken shaft once more. She heightened the abundance of pleasure swelling in his body as she began to jerk him off once more.

Biting his lip to suppress the many loud grunts, moans, and moans his body begged him to release into the space, Arthur tried frantically not to cum. She dipped her tongue gently and traced the ring of his asshole before sticking her tongue back in. Molly started to ease her tongue in and out, in and out of his ass, concentrating on tongue fucking his ass rather than reaching for the delicate font of pleasure hidden deep within him.

Molly took her time removing her tongue from Arthur's ass, giving him plenty of time to relish each delicious movement. Molly moistened her lips and eased her way out of his hole, watching it twist and stiffen. Molly got to her feet while he was still jerking his ass.

"Oh… Molly… that was…" Breathing, Arthur maintained his posture, his posterior up. His breathing was labored and shallow as a few more beads of pre-cum spurted from his cock. She gave herself a small smile and started gently caressing her cock.

With the knowledge of what to do, Arthur jumped up right away, yanking Molly onto the seat, and then he fell to his knees, watching as her cock throbbed against her stomach. He covered the thick, pulsing base with his palm after spitting a mouthful of spit into it. His heart would always beat a little bit quicker as he felt his wife's cock in his grasp, causing him to breathe heavily as he felt it throb beneath his hold.

He started to slowly move his hand upward and downward along her massive shaft, feeling the sensitive flesh quiver beneath his sensual touch as he moved across each inch of her delectably thick cock. Molly groaned softly as she sank back into the chair, pressing her velvety posterior against the upholstery, her eyes closing as she savored the sensation.

Molly's hands wandered to her enormous breasts as Arthur's fingers gradually accelerated and his hot breath lingered closer to her cock. She curled her fingers around her nipples and gently rubbed them. She then flicked them gently back and forth, capturing them between her fingers and giving them a little adjustment. She bit her lip and pulled fiercely at her nipples, then eased back into a gratifying massage, her hands stroking her tits in an arousing manner.

Arthur parted his lips and snatched Molly's bulbous head, muttering softly as the flavor of pre-cum dribbled across his tongue. His saliva worked wonders to lubricate her to a gleaming shimmer as he proceeded to move his fingers up and down her shaft, tracing every curve and ridge of her cock head.

Arthur shifted in place and parted his lips slightly, engulfing an additional two lengths of her cock. Arthur pushed his lips farther down her cock, taking another inch, while breathing deeply through his nose. Molly let out a loud groan as she observed Arthur's lips elongate, savoring every taut, delectable spasm his shaking throat produced as he gradually swallowed to her length.

Arthur carefully ran his lips along her shaft, suckling on her cock while stroking the top four inches on her shaft with his lips. He made sure to caress the portion of her cock that wasn't covered by his tight mouth. Arthur bobbed up and down, filling the room with the sultry sounds of sucking saliva, which Molly found to be a sensual chorus of wet gargles.

Arthur tried his hardest to swallow all the saliva, but he was unable to stop the dribbles from spreading evenly across her cock as they trickled down the side of her shaft. "Finger me Arthur… Please…" Molly whimpered as she pleaded, getting closer to her orgasm. She raised her legs and encircled Arthur's neck with them, causing him to move his mouth down her cock and suck in an additional inch into his throat.

Her taut puckered hole, somewhat gaped from her own prior fingers, was exposed as the position pushed her pert ass out of the seat. With a surge of excitement, Arthur reached around to her tight ass and grasped her delicate cheeks while his fingers slipped along her arse crack, desperately looking for her tight ass.

Arthur nudged her rosebud with his finger tips as he dragged them down her puckered hole, taunting and tantalizing her with the prospect of admission. Molly let her head drop back, moaning loudly as she observed Arthur's skill at probing her asshole and sliding his lips back and forth over it in a passionate attempt to taste and sucky her shaft.

Arthur shoved forward, stuck a finger in her hole, and her ass easily and voraciously wrapped her finger around it. Her previous comforts had relaxed her, making it easier for her to accept his one finger and release her tight grip.

Arthur managed to twist the tip round within her, his knuckle pressed snuggly against her flexing, trembling ring, pushing it all the way within her warm, gripping hole. He put his two longest fingers into position on her ass and then drew his finger back, pulling it out just far enough to leave the tip stretching her insides.

Molly gasped as Arthur slowly pressed the ends of his other two fingers deeper and deeper into her tight tiny ring, causing her eyes to pop open. Molly reached backwards, her arse expanding deeper and deeper with every motion that Arthur's fingers made. Her hands grabbed onto his hair, gently pulling him away.

Arthur skillfully twisted his fingers within Molly's ass, pressing against her ass and inserting his knuckles between her arse cheeks while obediently working his lips up and down her shaft.

Molly grunted and groaning, but her moans became wild, and she started to scream with delight. Molly found it nearly unbearable when Arthur's warm, wet lips were sucking affectionately on her cock and his fingers started to slowly move back and forth into her arse.

In Arthur's mouth, her cock twitched and spasmed, causing her pre-cum to leak more quickly as she charged toward her orgasm. The ecstasy pulsing through her body intensified until it sent her over the edge.

A few strands of come sprang out of her cock's tip and sprayed down Arthur's throat as she twitched. Arthur gagged at the unexpected outburst and had to swallow a couple of strands before he managed to draw her shaft free of his throat, causing her legs to drop and freeing him from her tight grip. Coughing out a few strands, Arthur withdrew his fingers from her ass while obligingly witnessing Molly twitch angrily on her cock.

Molly continued to climax quickly, milking the last few amazing strands of cum out her cock and successfully spraying them all over Arthur's face. One strand painted his locks and forehead, another landed across his lips, and a third landed over his cheek down to his chin.

He held his breath, waited for her to complete, then opened his eyes to see Molly ride down the rest of her orgasm, savoring the last few drops of sperm on the ground in front of her as she caught her breath. "So What's all that about?" When he eventually cleared his face of all the sperm, he asked.

"We've let Ron down, Arthur," she said, taking a big breath to gather herself. We were unable to purchase a new Halloween outfit for him."

With remorse, Arthur answered, "I know, Molly, money's tight."

"However, it's hardly the worst aspect. Ron received Aunt Muriel's old costume, while Ginny received a brand-new one from us." Exasperated, Molly stated.

"I wasn't aware it was going to hurt him that much," groans Arthur.

Molly cried "Arthur, our children deserve the same amount of love. We cannot continue to show partiality."

Arthur apologizes and says, "Molly, you're right. We'll treat both equally going forward to make up to Ron."

"Thank you, Arthur" Molly smiles through tears "But right now, I'm thinking about how we can make it up to Ron".

"What do you have in mind?" Curious, he asked.

"We just have to give him extra love, particularly Ginny and me, don't you think?" She asked naughtily.

Arthur would never miss his wife's 'extra love' expression and immediately understood what she meant "If that's what you are thinking to make it right. Then I'm all for it" he leaned forward and they shared another kiss.

Chapter Text

After the stunt Hermione pulled on Viktor the night of yule ball and ignoring him totally after that had the quidditch star desperate to even talk with Hermione.

'Viktor is more physical'

Even though Harry took it in a different way Hermione know exactly what she meant, Viktor standing all over library and looking at her is totally frustrating and creepy for the young witch. So she thought it's time for her to make her boyfriend's fantasy come true and she decided to tag Luna along to make amends with the girl after her punishment.

She had ordered Viktor to meet her at the entrance of his ship after curfew to lead her to his room and that there'll be two more people with her, whatever she says will be happening tonight or she will be out. Viktor agreed without a word.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That night in Viktor Krum's ship Chamber~~

With a gentle push to his knees, Viktor felt her hand resting on his shoulder. Viktor lowered himself reluctantly, staring at Hermione's protruding cock as the girl wrapped her hand around its base and gave him a little peck on the lips. The sensation of the thick, shining shaft against his mouth made the teenage quidditch star's cock tremble, and he automatically extended his tongue to give the bouncing shaft quick licks.

Viktor was startled to see Ron Weasley guiding his hand to his cock and encourage him to jerk while caressing his pulsating length as he felt a hand seize his wrist.

Viktor turned back to Hermione, who was angling her cock towards his lips and rubbing its glistening tip against the opening of his mouth, as he moaned and caressed his redhead boy's cock.

Viktor opened his mouth wide and tried to take the protruding length into his mouth, feeling a slight pain in his jaw as he swallowed the bulbous tip. Still, it was a good aching. He relished the sensation of being stretched to his limit orally, letting his lips caress her veinous length. Her tip was soon pressed against the back of his throat, causing him to sigh softly with pleasure as the pre-cum began to drip off her cock and slide down his throat.

He sensed her fingers running through his hair, firmly clutching his head and securing him in place. Viktor understood what was about to happen. He was prepared. With one hand clinging to Ron's cock and the other resting on Hermione's thick leg, Harry felt his cock quiver and spasm fiercely between his thighs, pre-cum oozing from his tip. His throat clenched slightly with eagerness. He caressed Ron's cock with great enthusiasm, unable to suppress his excitement.

Hermione gave a forceful, commanding shove forward, sinking her cock past Krum's throat's threshold and into his convulsing, spasming depths. They both groaned at the same time, enjoying the sensation of each other. The intense sensuality caused Hermione to snarl in disgust as she pressed her hips forward and struggled with Viktor's clenching jaw. With a little more pressure and a strong push forward, she managed to bring the boy's trembling lips up against her crotch, her heavy balls swinging firmly against his chin, and his nose completely buried in an absolute nest of wild brunette pubic hair above her crotch. She was determined to bury herself balls deep in his throat.

Every inch of Viktor's throat throbbed and swelled, and he could see every vein and ridge through the flesh of his neck, making it bulge. A few splutters of choking came out of his mouth, but Viktor did not panic; instead, his screams shook and vibrated along Hermione's swollen length.

Struggling to keep his eyes open, he looked up into her face and saw her expression change to one of unwavering pleasure. Viktor was even more gratified at that blissful moment when he saw her untamed hair framed by the round curve of her voluptuous breasts and her pleasure-filled face smiling down at him. Viktor went into overdrive when Hermione started fucking his constricted throat.

The incredible delight of having his crush fuck his throat finally consumed his twisted urge to keep his eyes open to watch every little movement of her body, making it impossible for him to keep them open.

Hermione merely shifted her hips backward, letting her penis escape Viktor's throat by a few inches, and then she abruptly moved them forward, sending a soft smack reverberating throughout the space as the two groaned together. Hermione felt his muffled moans all the way down her cock, so she accelerated her thrusts without feeling too horrible about it.

With increasing speed, she carved her cock back and forth before thrusting her body forward, causing Viktor to groan in hunger for more. Ron's fingers tightly closed around his cock, clenching to reinforce Hermione's grip on Viktor's head, pinning him down while she nearly gave him a harsh, skull-fuck.

Saliva ran down over his chin and smeared across his cock, making for a messier blowjob that arouses him even more. Hermione, her eyes fixated on the swollen red bugling cheeks of the quidditch champion, hammered away joyously, building up a thin sheen of sweat as she went. She fucked Krum in the throat with reckless abandon, letting grunts and scratchy growls leak from between her lips. "Viktor, do you like that? Like having your cute little throat pounded by mommy's cock? Will you going to follow what mommy tells you?" Hermione questioned while slapping her slickened cock against Viktor's cheek and removing her cock from his mouth.

"Yes…" With a breathless mutter, Viktor smiled, his lips turning seductively inspired. She put her hand through his hair, cradled his head, and then slipped her thumb over his lower lip and into his lips to give him a gentle suck.

"All right". Hermione beckoned Viktor to come over to the nearby mattress with a purring voice. She and Ron settled down on some magical cushions and made themselves comfy. With their legs spread wide, they sat down, and Viktor knelt between Hermione's thighs, her cock shining against her leg. At that moment, she put her hand round Ron's cock and told him "Suck daddy's cock."

"Huh?" Taken startled by the directive, Viktor asked. Though he wasn't her lover, he still had feelings for Hermione, and it was exciting to think that her acerbic, bossy manner would eventually rule him. She was making a kinky request for her own gratification. That would do for him.

Hermione purred, getting into the obscene words and enjoying the overpowering taboo. "Suck daddy's cock like you made mine slick and sloppy," she said.

Viktor climbed between Ron's legs and over him, admiring the gentle expression on his face and the enticing smile that was on his lips. For a magician, the boy had a large cock. A larger cock than he thought. The idea of Hermione's cock inside of Viktor made his ass clench, and for that reason, his duty seemed quite clear.

Plunging forward, he tasted the huge amounts of pre-cum lathered on Ron's bulbous tip as soon as he put his cock in his mouth. Viktor wrapped one hand around the base of Ron's cock and lowered the other to his balls, all the while muttering softly as he curled his tongue around that protruding head and brushed the tip of his tongue against the most tender parts of Ron's cock.

He rubbed them gently and then started to pump his other hand over Ron's cock, easing his lips along his length and sprinkling saliva to make it easier for his lips to roll over each other.

As he hummed gently, Viktor attempted to keep his gaze up on Hermione and Ronald, who were staring at him with a deranged sense of pride while the two were cuddling, with Ron's hand encircling his girlfriend's penis.

"Well done, Viktor"! With a gentle touch, Hermione guided Viktor's lips down a bit farther while encouraging him to make a nice, deep kiss. Due to Ron's smaller cock than Hermione's, Viktor only needed to softly push his lips on the base of Ron's cock while the redhead's swirling, cum-laden balls rested against his chin. He remained motionless for a short while, allowing his father to fully enjoy the intense, heated sensation in his throat before slowly retracting his lips.

Withdrawing his lips until only Ron's cock-head was visible in his throat, Viktor quickly started to bob his neck and forcefully slammed his head against the thick, stiff length.

The juicy slurps of him sucking on Ron's girthy, throbbing length soon joined the wet slaps of his well-lubricated cock being stroked by himself.

Ron remarked, "He's really good at this," as he observed his penis smoothly move in and out of Viktor's mouth.

"Shut up and learn from him, because you as me know that you're going to try all that on mommy's cock as soon as we get back," Hermione whispered in Ron's ear while holding his hair. It was really fulfilling to think about him enjoying the results of Viktor's labor.

With his lower back lowered, Viktor presented the couple with a stunningly well-defined ass. It was nearly the ideal shape of a heart, which is uncommon in men. Ron and Hermione enjoyed the idea of using such a nice looking behind. The way their sweaty, heavy bodies would fling against it, and how it would wobble and they moaned.

Hermione smirked and thought about how she and her partner might be infatuated with him at the same time. The very concept made Viktor's prostate tremble. Although he had never been double-fucked before, he could not imagine a better way to start than with her boyfriend on one side and his crush on the other. Granted, their cocks were undoubtedly somewhat larger than anything he had ever taken, but he knew that the sheer sensuality of being pressed up against two large, dominant cocks would more than make up for any discomfort. Hermione then said, "If you're lucky, Viktor."

Ron continued, pulling Viktor's lips from his cock and grasping his own length in his hand. "Suck my balls, that's it." He jerked himself off and held his cock straight, allowing Viktor complete unhindered access to it.

Ron moved to Hermione and pulled her into a kiss, the two snogging as Viktor split his lips and took Ron's balls into his mouth. Hermione was moaning softly as Viktor lowered his lips and dropped a kiss at the base of his cock.

He wrapped his arms around them both, feeling their round, hefty bodies almost stretching his lips. Viktor drenched the handfuls in saliva and used his tongue to curl and lap around the swollen bag, gently flicking and nudging each ball as much as he could.

Viktor popped them out of his mouth and concentrated on each one, licking and curling his tongue around each one as quickly as he could after swallowing it. He drenched the ball in saliva and let it fall out of his mouth again, then swiftly took the other one and treated it similarly. Viktor knew that his efforts were paying off when he heard the muffled moans that slipped Ron's lips into Hermione's.

He felt his head suddenly peel away from the redhead's testicles, only to have the massive girth of Ron's cock impale his lips once more. Dear Luna, how are you? Hermione jolted Luna out of her daze as she sat in a chair in the corner, waiting for her to give the command. "Come over here and assist Viktor suck Ronald's cock," Hermione said.

With her bare body glowing with perspiration, Luna staggered across the room on wobbly knees. She went to join Krum and sat down on all fours beside Viktor, their asses perfectly aligned.

Ron spread his legs a bit wider to make room for the new arrival and gazed down in a happy state of astonishment. For the longest time, he harbored a fantasy in which he had both Krum and a female between his thighs, eager to suck on his cock. He caressed both of their faces with two lowered hands, displaying a sick sort of admiration.

He let them free rein on his cock while nodding confidently, anticipating the visual and bodily extravaganza that would result from their combined skills. Ron knew that Viktor was a skilled and enthusiastic cocksucker, but in the end, he had seen nothing of Luna. "She was far more skilled at sucking cock than I was."

Luna took Ron in her mouth and rolled her lips halfway down his cock, causing Ron to sigh. She wanted to give Viktor a little more room to work with, so she didn't put him down all the way.

Viktor turned his head to the side and sloppy-butt his lips on Ron's lower cock, wrapping his tongue around the length of his shaft. His lips moved up and down, meeting Luna's every now and again as she pressed her lips down. For Ron, that brief instant of their lips meeting was more than just sensual. Imagined the two kissing around his cock-head, their tongues dancing across his tender flesh and into their mouths, he snarled a harsh growl at the sight.

Viktor and Luna worked together, each concentrating mostly on their respective tasks. Luna traced her tongue along the upper part, lowering her lips to the midway but stopping there. After a brief period of head-bobbing, she would withdraw her attention to concentrate on his tip. Viktor would do the same, lathering Ron with copious amounts of saliva while curling and licking the bottom parts of his cock and occasionally allowing his tongue slide a little lower to teasely flick at his tender spots.

Hermione was inspired to run a hand through Viktor and Luna's hair, yanking them away from Ron's cock and similarly pointing them in the direction of his most tender region with a simple "Yes, One ball each."

Following orders, they completely covered one of Ron's balls and left his cock alone. They playedfully fought over the last portion of his sack as they took the tiny bulb into their mouths, taking it into one of their mouths only to have it whisked back into the other's. Ron started to groan loudly from the back-and-forth interchange of saliva and the little stretching of his sack. He watched them ravish his balls as his hand gripped his cock and he softly jerked himself off, periodically massaging his cock-head with his thumb.

A quick gush of cum erupted from Ron's cock, leaving numerous sticky strands plastered across Viktor and Luna's faces. Ron let out a deep moan of delight. They presented their faces, like good little fuck-sluts, and pulled their lips away from Ron's cock, allowing the remaining cumshots to land squarely across their eager features. The result was a winded Ron falling backwards with a half-hardened cock, his balls empty, and his ultimate fantasy realized.

To his joy, however, Viktor and Luna were far from done. Nor was his girlfriend.

"All right, Ron? Which of these little slutty pervs deserves devouring my cock?" Hermione snorted as she slid past Ron and around to behind Viktor and Luna. With a hard, resonant slapping sound that filled the air, she dropped on her knees behind Viktor and Luna, bringing her palms down against their arse cheeks.

Ron grinned and clapped Viktor on the ass cheek, leaving a solid red handprint on his fair skin. "It's got to be Krum," Ron said. Excitement surged through Viktor as he felt Hermione close up behind him, her hands gripping his hips and her massive cock protruding by his taut ass. Ron continued, saying, "Give it to him hard."

With no other plan, Hermione held her cock by its base and tilted her bulbous tip in the direction of his clenched hole, smacking her tender flesh against that puckered, blinking opening. Her cock popped up and then fell back down under its own weight, and she saw the eagerness flicker across Viktor's face.

Not wishing to keep Viktor on edge for much longer, she slammed her cock between his ass cheeks one last time before rising her length and angling herself towards his entrance. Her cock pressed close to his opening, pressing against him. Viktor was feeling a tremendous amount of pressure, especially when he felt his asshole give way and Hermione enter.

Both of them let out a collective groan, their bodies resonating with ecstasy as Hermione grabbed Viktor's hips and pulled him back onto her trembling cock.

With no trouble at all, inch after inch of her succulent length vanished inside Viktor, her cock slicing through his ass like it was meant to. Even though Viktor occasionally struggled with his gag reflex, his ass was as smooth as butter when it came to a beautiful, thick cock. Her well-lubricated length buried itself inside his ass, straight up to the hilt, in a couple of moments.

The two enjoyed the sensual pleasure of that moment together, groaning as she let go and her balls gently swaying against his as his asshole widened to fit her protruding base. Hermione's length nearly crushed his prostate due to its fattened weight. Not to mention the pure sexiness of having his crush behind him, with his balls deep in his ass and his hunger for more raging, was all of this.

Hermione swiftly drew her cock back before swung her hips hard against him, causing intense, seductive pleasure to shoot through both bodies.

Smack, smack, smack

When Hermione repeatedly thrusts her cock into Viktor's ass, it's a truly blissful experience for both of them and everyone around them. Hermione's crotch hitting his ass, her balls smothering his, and the gentle jiggling clap of her juicy body softly smacking against itself all combine to create this sensation.

Hermione established a strong and rapid cadence as she savagely sank her cock into Viktor, stroking and banging his avaricious hole. Viktor bit his lip and leaned his head slightly to brace himself against the mattress in front of him.

Hermione began to perspire a little as she vigorously swayed her hips back and forth. She reached forward and put her hands on Viktor's shoulders, driving her crotch forward with the help of those hands as an anchor. Viktor's lips dropped into a loud groan of utter delight at the depth and intensity of that deep shove.

Not for want of pleasure, his cock had fully softened between his thighs. Rather, the immense gratification made his pulsating penis considerably softer.

Hermione snapped out of her reverie as she felt hands reaching up and caressing her ass cheeks while they swayed back and forth. Then she saw Luna come into view, stepping around her. Although there were still hands on her ass, she was relieved that Ron was becoming involved. And he became involved.

Taking a position behind his girlfriend, Ron parted her cheeks and inserted his tongue into her cleft. He let out a loud sigh as he explored his love with his tongue. It was a more enjoyable experience for him. Hermione had a luscious ass. It was round, fat, and incredibly deep. He felt his hands slip from around her cheeks just as he was about to press his tongue into her asshole, causing her ass to bounce back into place and pin him between two mounds of smooth, silky flesh with his tongue buried deep in her gripping ass.

With a happy sigh, he sank farther into her changing hole and explored it while her cheeks tightly wrapped around his face, suffocating him in a heaven of flesh that fulfilled all of his wants.

Luna placed a foot on each side of Viktor's thighs and aligned her cock with Hermione's lips as she stepped across him. Hermione leaned forward and swallowed her cock in one gulp, nearly breathing in her pulsating length. Luna groaned in approval and laid a gentle hand on Hermione's wild hair, pushing her to take quick, deep plunges.

Her lips sank to his base and withdrew right away, her sly and careless mouthwork starting right away. She had no trouble at all sliding her lips from his crotch to Luna's tip. Her cock easily moved from her mouth to her throat. What impressed Luna the most was Hermione's effortless ability to continue fucking Viktor while swaying her hips back and forth and sucking her cock—all while Ron's tongue teased her ass.

Ron moved to press himself against Hermione, her ass in front of his crotch, while he plucked his tongue from her ass.

Hermione slowly pressed his tip against her entrance while feeling his cock between her ass cheeks. After some more grappling, he eventually got his cock at the ideal angle, forcing it to stab his girlfriend in the ass while she was removing Viktor's cock. Hermione enjoyed the extra sensation of having her arse invaded, and Ron savored the tight depths of her ass, both of them moaned with delight.

Hermione quickly resumed her fuck of Viktor, changing position and speed so that she would be perfectly positioned to impale Ron as she pulled out of Viktor. Hermione was on the verge of an orgasm due to the intoxicating combination of consuming pleasures brought about by the oscillation between being balls deep inside Viktor and then having Ron balls deep within her.

Ron simply enjoyed feeling her ass encircle his cock. With each retreat from Viktor, her ass would press back against his, her luscious cheeks dripping against his groin.

It was hard to say with certainty who was first. Viktor was about to have an orgasm when Hermione swooped in first. His cock immediately leaked multiple strands of come, forcing his softened cock to trickle a substantial amount of cumshot down his inner leg.

With a loud groan, his ass clamped around Hermione's cock, the extra rigidity pushing her over the edge. She gave Viktor one last hard shove and unleashed a jet of come from her cock's head, coating his insides with a thick covering of her seed and splattering across his skin.

Hermione dutifully swallowed as Luna quickly poured a large amount of cumshot into her mouth because she knew better than to squander such a copious amount. Sucking till the little girl was fully dry, she clenched her lips and continued to moan as she gulped down her cum.

Ron joined them, putting a good amount of cum in his girlfriend's ass, and as she moved, a few strands started to fall out of her plump cheeks. At one point, Ron's cock even managed to escape her ass, but he managed to utilize her full cheeks to complete his climax, his face twisted in that satisfying way.

Chapter Text

In the quiet corners of the Hogwarts library, Harry Potter sat with Hermione Granger, surrounded by towering shelves of magical tomes. The air was thick with the scent of aged parchment and the soft rustling of turning pages. Hermione, her bushy brown hair falling over her face as she perused a list of books, looked up at Harry.

"Honestly, Harry, you should consider these for your research on defensive spells," she suggested, pointing at a few titles. "They might give you an edge in the third Triwizard task."

Harry nodded appreciatively, "Thanks, Hermione. I really need all the help I can get. The third task is just around the corner, and I don't want to be caught off guard."

Hermione, always eager to assist, asked, "Do you need more notes on defensive spells? I just found a spell that lets you see through the dark for half an hour. It might come in handy."

"Sure, Hermione, that sounds great. Anything to give me an advantage," Harry replied gratefully.

After helping Harry gather his chosen books and handing him the additional notes, Hermione smiled, "Good luck, Harry. You'll do brilliantly, I'm sure of it."

"Thanks, Hermione. You're the best," Harry said, waving as she left for her exams. Harry had got an exceptance with exams as he is one of the Triwizard tournament champions.

Left alone in the quiet library, Harry contemplated the daunting task ahead. However, his solitude was short-lived as Cormac McLaggen swaggered into the room with his two cronies. Smirks adorned their faces as they spotted Harry.

Ignoring the trio, Harry continued to peruse his list of books. Cormac, however, took a seat at Harry's table, his friends flanking him. "Potter, my man, you look like you could use some help preparing for the third task. I've got just the thing for you."

Harry glanced up, eyebrows raised in skepticism. "I don't need any help, thanks."

Cormac leaned in, a sly grin playing on his lips. "Come on, Potter, don't be so stubborn. I've got some special nourishments that'll give you an edge. You know, just a little boost to make sure you come out on top."

Harry sighed, growing increasingly frustrated with Cormac's persistence. "I don't want anything from you, McLaggen. I can handle it on my own."

Cormac chuckled, "That's what you said at the Yule Ball, but we both know you begged me for some assistance that night."

Harry's irritation grew, "I never begged you for anything, Cormac. I can handle the Triwizard Tournament without your so-called help."

Undeterred, Cormac continued to flirtatiously offer his aid, hinting at mysterious nourishments that would supposedly enhance Harry's performance.

"I don't want anything from you, Cormac," Harry said firmly, shutting down the conversation.

"Come on you slut" Cormac said with a hard face "I know you want it...." His tone made Harry shiver.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

It was the final day of the Hogwarts exams. After leaving their exam rooms, everyone would visit Hogsmeade to enjoy the shops and delectable candies before heading to tomorrow's third job and returning home. Other students were fucking, gossiping, and speaking as they strolled about the castle. The massive stoned school was always bustling with bustle. It was a location of bright young wizards and witches, responsible or not.

Students socialized or practiced magic, Quidditch players practiced, and some, like instructors and students, fucked each other when they were desperate for a release. The two most prominent siblings had just returned from tests.

"Ron, where you think that he is? You know that in order to escape me, he either disappears somewhere and sobs like a little child or spends all of his time in those gloomy magic books these days. Is he going to get into trouble or be in trouble? We simply don't know? Perhaps?" When Ginny Weasley was anxious or upset, she would ask numerous questions.

"Ginny! Calm down, please. He's probably with Moody or Hermione." To get her to calm down, Ron had to yell. "Just calm down." Since he is her older brother, he was closer to her than she was. Despite lying to her, he was aware of his four-eyed friend's location.

"You mentioned to me, Ron, that you were assisting Harry in discovering new spells. Two days from now is the task; you ought to be with him." As the two approached the bridge's edge and looked out over it, huddled together in bulky clothes with shivers still plaguing them, Ginny chastised them. To be honest, Ron only said that to stop her asking the same questions over and over again.

She would inquire every morning at breakfast and each night in the common room. Rarely did their talks go beyond that, the two of them sitting in quiet as Ron did his best to ease Ginny and Harry's stressful situations.

Even though Ron secretly wanted to get Harry and Ginny back together, the two of them rarely sat next to each other most of the time, so he still had to work to lessen their unspoken contempt.

"Really? I was not aware," Ron remarked somewhat sourly. His feelings were running wild, and he was at a loss for what to do. Harry not only told him that he could locate the books on his own, but he also asked Hermione for assistance this morning rather than asking for it himself. Even though he knew he wasn't as smart as Hermione, it still stung, and he felt bad for not supporting his closest friend. "Blaise is going with you. Are you aware of his current location?"

"I'm not sure. We don't actually discuss the competition. Really, we don't communicate much. To be honest, I believe he would avoid me. From there on... " Ginny started, smirking as she related how she had treated Blaise quite roughly during the orgy. It was safe to say that he was not very grateful for the treatment she had given him, and he had made every effort to avoid her at all costs. "But… you don't have to hear all that"

"Are you serious? What took place? I can't think of anything that would make him turn against you," Ron laughed, feeling a hint of resentment at the Slytherin. Ginny gave him a small shove in return, laughing quietly to herself as Ron allowed a broad grin to cross his face and a slight flush to appear on Ginny's cheeks. She was incredibly embarrassed about having allowed it to happen, but she felt nothing preventing her from discussing it with Ron.

"All right... You are aware of the situation. The tide of emotions was tremendous. I may have misinterpreted certain cues and..." Ginny grinned while skirting the topic completely and trying her best to avoid providing a firm response. Yet Ron gave her a sharp, yet perplexed, smile, and she broke down, blatantly and completely admitting her own responsibility.

"Blimey…" Ron scoffed, surprised at her frankness. In a peculiarly perverse way, their close futanari circle served to further cement their bond, which had always brought him and Ginny closer than any of their siblings.

However, a part of him was still taken aback by his younger sister's outright admission of such a filthy and brazenly immoral act. Ron clarified right away after she gave him a glance, saying, "No. You can do that with anybody. I'm just shocked that you would. You are aware of... Simply acknowledge it in that manner."

"Indeed. I'm not sure. Simply put, I feel as though I've been lacking something. I'm just now learning about this things, but everyone else has been doing it for years. Perhaps I am overcompensating, I don't know". With an honest expression, Ginny turned to face the two as they began to slowly return across the bridge, heading in the direction of the castle.

"Have you took care of your issue yet cause it doesn't appear like it?" Ron questioned, pointing down to her front.

"Well, not at all. Nobody that was willing was that I could find." Ginny spoke more softly. hoped that her brother would help her solve the issue by lying to her.

"I find that hard to accept, given the castle we are in." The redhead laughed. Since he is already fucking some witches, he is no longer offended by the thought of his young sister fucking some random witch or wizard.

Ginny cut Ron off before he could say anything. Her cheeks turned red as she dropped her head and said, "That wasn't the reason why I thought we should talk. Yes, we are siblings, but more than that, we are close friends. That's why I don't feel guilty about asking for a favor, or rather, I believe I shouldn't feel guilty about it."

"All right," Ron muttered, furrowing his brow a little, as Ginny drew him aside and a group of second-year students passed by, their voices growing quieter as she continued to make her point.

"Well, since Blaise's situation has gone through... additionally, I am unable to ask Harry, and the Gloryhole feels a little impersonal. Could we?" Ginny questioned, speaking quickly and without pausing to answer.

Ron was shocked by everything and looked at her incredulously until his mind said, "But Ginny, we're siblings. It's wrong we can't do that. Mom wouldn't approve of it."

"However, you would enjoy it. You're in the witches club since even our mother gave you the all-clear to appease other witches. Mother is aware that I'm one of those witches as well. Thus, there's nothing wrong with you helping me," she shot back.

"All right, I'll help you. I don't understand why you are so insistent that I help you when there are other witches at the same club that have bigger cocks." He caved in, but hoped that assisting her would only happen once, rather than on a three-weekly basis. He was already aware of the response to his query. With a smile, his sister with red hair leaned closer to him.

"I've heard rumors that your fat cock is the greatest, which is why. And, big brother, I want you to fuck me like everyone else does.", she murmured. giving her voice a seductive and gleeful quality "Common room, tomorrow, once everyone has gone to sleep." The embarrassment of having to approach her own brother for assistance with her predicament began to seep into her as she turned and hurried quickly away.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Simultaneously, Harry Potter was excitedly accepting a gangbang on the sixth floor of the imposing stronghold, behind one door of the abandoned classroom. He was swallowing one of the three older male Gryffindors with a delectable and deft touch.

Another was angrily pleading for hard, quick thrusts into his constricted, gripping asshole. The other, meantime, waited his turn with patience, jerking himself off to watch his comrades sate their cocks. The sounds of filthy sexual activity filled the room. The sound of moist buttcheeks slapping reverberated around the room. So did wet, slippery balls slamming into one another or chins.

Blending it with snarls, growls, and animalistic sounds. Not to mention Potter's sputtering, slurping, and gag reflex throughout his cock. There was nothing but elegant sexual fun going on in the room.

"Screwing Merlin's behind! He really is a good fucking slut! My fucking cock is being gripped so tightly by this slutty hole! Potter, take my fat cock!" The brown-headed Cormac groaned. He was giving Harry such a terrible time that his tight, juicy bubble butt rippling from his forceful blows to his tight, grasping hole. The older boy's shlong appears to provide him considerable happiness, much to the eager boy's delight. sighing profusely over the cock that kept getting stuck in his constricted throat.

"You're right! Oh my! Fuck! His juicy hole is just as tight as his throat! Oh no! Bitch, take all nine inches! Bring those balls down to your chin!" With a grunt, the other older Gryffindor growled. His wet balls often ran across Potter's glistening chin as he plunged into his throat.

With a firm hold on Harry's raven locks, the blonde Gryffindor made sure his push only went into his constricted neck. More delightful enjoyment was supplied even though Potter's plump cushion-like lips were tightly sealed around the lengthy cock. Both Gryffindor wizards were close and prepared to unload into Harry.

"Cormac, give it to him! Breed this lovely bottom! Prepare him for me, check out those succulent buttcheeks!" Behind them, the third Gryffindor let up a yell. Pumping himself, as if he were prepared to fall into Harry Potter's destruction.

"Aghhh! Screw it! fat balls of Morgana!" Cormac let out a grunt. He unloaded himself inside the little opening that milked his meat rod as his cock pulsated. In addition to releasing his sperm within Potter, the blonde Gryffindor poured it straight into Harry's mouth. Gulping down the wonderful cum that went down his gullet, he was moaning to the gripping of his throat around the big cock.

Potter barely groaned as he tasted the rich come, as both Gryffindor's orgasms unleashed. The sensation of ecstasy as cum shot up his ass and ran over his prostate was approaching his orgasm. Cormac and his friend withdrew their dicks from his ravenous lips and ass as the two boys' ecstasy subsided.

The boy with the blonde hair steps aside, getting ready to put on his clothing after taking a first look at Potter's busty butt.

"Oh my god! That arse is capable of swallowing up some dick. You're set, buddy. He has a nice, well-fucked ass. Now, bitch, clean my cock!" Cormac remarked, slapping one of Harry's juicy assholes firmly. The Gryffindor with the raven hair groaned at the slap. And Harry excitedly slurped up the huge dick that had just been robbing his bum, as soon as Cormac positioned himself and his eight-inch cock in front of him.

The elder boy groaned loudly at the deft bobs and swirl of his tongue that kept him amused. He pulled his penis from his avaricious, full lips and approached his companion.

The third boy let Harry know he was behind him and prepared to fuck his large bubble butt by giving him a hard slap. The elder boy easily bottomed in after pushing his cock into the juicy hole. Harry felt a sudden incursion that brought him enormous happiness, and both of them groaned at the sudden sensation of pleasure that Potter's gripping hole was tightly hugging his cock.

The older boy went immediately into hammer mode, ramming hard and quickly into the fat ass of the Gryffindor without waiting for a signal. Moaning to the exquisite sex, both. The larger boy added more forceful, sharp thrusts while providing significant stability to the raven-haired student's hips. Potter knew he was going to release a respectable pent-up load when he felt his ball tighten.

His eyes rolled up into his head, groaning and grunting like a whore, because the elder boy seemed to know the best buttfucking technique. The harsh, violent thrusts gave out that sexual powerful force that poured into incredible pleasure, even if he couldn't reach his prostate. That kind of enthusiasm was what propelled him over the edge every time. He clung to a crate for support as his erect six-inch cock jerked, pulsed, and exploded strands of come.

The older Gryffindor felt, then heard, the hole that he was battering constricting around his dick as Harry moaned through his orgasm. It sent a surge of incredible pleasure through his already agitated asshole. He spanked the luscious butt in front of Harry Potter, firing out thick, heavy ropes of white cream while moaning with the boy who lived. With haste, he exited the room and approached his buddies.

Harry heard for the last time that he was a good fuck and that they should do this again sometime. With a delirious smile, the raven-haired Gryffindor lay there on the crate, fully absorbing the gratifying pleasure the previous Gryffindor had bestowed upon him.

Chapter Text

Nightfall arrived the following day quicker than Ron had anticipated, and the common area was soon deserted by all of his roommates—including Harry, who had gone to bed earlier and appeared exhausted. Ron went to the balcony that overlooked the common area and noticed his sister curled up on the sofa, reading her weekly magazine about witchcraft. Totally and totally nude.

"I still don't think this is a good idea, You know?" Ginny instinctively lifted the book she was reading to her chest, concealing her breasts, but then relaxed, reassured that it was Ron, when he spoke hesitantly toward her. After crossing the room, he slumped down into an armchair and peered up and down her body, enjoying the features that his sister had so brazenly attempted to conceal from him during their previous encounter.

Ginny shut the book and put it down, her cock throbbing between her legs and begging for attention. "You can still walk away if you don't want to help me," Ginny murmured.

Ron grinned, yearning to take a peek at her posterior as his eyes slid over her hip curve. Prior to their stay in the Gloryhole, Ron had fantasies regarding his sister's private parts. She generally wore tight jeans, which made her bum look quite delectable.

"It doesn't feel strange at all. I don't feel vulnerable. It truly feels quite liberating." Ginny grinned as she sat curled up, her cock lowering between her knees and the voluptuous breadth of one of her arse cheeks being proudly shown, her breasts remaining on view. "Don't you believe that you ought to? Naked yourself?"

"Yes, that's right. Of course". Ron stumbled, little surprised by Ginny's abrupt suggestion. He couldn't help but chuckle at her remarks. To have someone like that was wonderful. His younger sister provided a similar level of comfort when it came to being nude, shagging, and not having to worry about the dangers of falling in love. It was like having a pal. He was willing to bet that they could converse for hours in public without ever considering the possibility of love. Ron undid his shirt and quickly changed his attire, not realizing that Ginny was observing him closely, her eyes flitting over his toned abs and chest. Ginny bit her lip as he undid his pants because she was so excited to see his cock.

She was driven by a desire for a manhood. Perhaps it was days without any respite. He let go of his jeans and threw his boxers to one side. He then slid into the vacant sofa seat, curled up in the cushions, and unwinded a bit. The liberty of being nude in such a public setting made him smile.

Ginny's gaze darted up and down Ron's massive cock, recalling the sheer pleasure of holding it in her fingers, pulsing and throbbing. She could still clearly recall their encounter. From every cocks that came by the wall, to the couple reclining and touching each other off, "I recognize what you're feeling. I was unable to imagine having sex with anyone, or even finding that all the girls at school had cocks". Ron laughed as he recalled the evenings spent at the burrow, daydreaming about his friends from school and all the things he wanted to accomplish. "And then getting to have sex with a bunch of them."

"A bunch?" With a promiscuous smile, Ginny spread her legs and softly moaned as her hand inadvertently fell to her cock and began to touch herself.

Ginny fell back, her hand jerking quicker and faster, her breath getting a little harsh, her chest rising and falling quickly as she nodded and bit her lip. Ron smirked, his fingers moving steadily along his own shaft.

Ron laughed as he struggled to start the story, "Well, there is Hermione."

"Oh…" Ginny groaned as a palpable shiver of pleasure shot through her penis.

Ron laughed and moved slightly on the sofa, while Ginny shuffled in his direction. Eventually, their shoulders came into contact, and they both turned their attention to their own cocks. Their hands moved in unison, jerking and sliding up and down, and the sound of their gentle fapping filled the common area.

"Can you clarify it to me. For the first time, you and Hermione. How did it feel?" Gone with the lust of the moment, Ginny asked a very personal question.

"It was incredible". Ron recapped, Ginny's groans getting louder as he remembered the specifics, "Even though we weren't exactly a thing, that was nice," he said. "She was gorgeous, really beautiful. Her breasts, her bum. Yes, and she was slim".

"Hmm... Harry had a tight fit". Ginny grinned, remembering that first taste of the delectable side of life that was sex. The best part of her year was definitely fucking Harry in her bedroom. It was fantastic to sink her into his virgin arse while they both groaned together.

Ron would normally have cringed at the idea of picturing his best friend bending down and having a cock forced up his ass, but because he had witnessed it at the Gloryhole and was oddly interested by it, the idea just made his hand move more quickly.

"Who was the next lover then, Ron?" He decided to step it up a level after Ginny asked. Ron took the initiative and moved his hand over to Ginny, moving her hand away from her cock while letting his own cock slip back into place. Rather than backpedaling, she grinned broadly and did the same, her hand slipping to her brother's cock, squeezing securely around his shaft as they began to slowly glide forward and backwards, their bodies drawing nearer.

Happy to have his sister's pulsating shaft back in his hands, Ron began to slide his palm across her cock. He smiled nostalgically as he relived the events of the yule night, recalling his next encounter and savoring the pleasure "Oh, it was Parvathi." She was mischievous. as well as her tongue. Her tongue has magical powers."

"I am aware. Parv was quite seductive. Sucked my whole length into her mouth barely even blinking," Ginny cut herself off. Ron turned to face Ginny, astonished and ecstatic that she and Parvathi had had sex. It seemed as though one of his fantasies had come to life. Fucking, two of the sexiest witches. Ron grinned excitedly as the two siblings shared their experiences, yanking each other away at the same time. Something about it seemed so satisfying. It seemed as though they were catching up at a completely different level.

Ginny gave a wicked smile. She was thinking of her first actual and authentic orgy. Their tongues went everywhere and they used every hole. It was an absolutely blissful night filled with pleasure after orgasm. Her cock was sufficiently drained, but her body yearned for more. She was unable to walk normally, and their dorm had hardly been cleared of that musky smell. To feel her shaft submerged in Luna again, or to have Hermione's lips encircle her, or to have them caress her, tongues dancing over her form.

"It wasn't limited to Luna and myself. Hermione was also present. How do you feel about that? Are the three of us fucking each other?"

"You're kidding me?!" Ginny smiled, knowing she had him in a sexual daze, and Ron inhaled, slowing his hand on her cock. The thought of having Ron tucked under her finger, willing to do whatever she wanted, made her smile.

After turning around, she put her lips to his chest and nibbled his nipple tenderly. He leaned back, his hand moving aside to allow Ginny complete access. Her eyes were staring sensually down at his cock as her tongue swirled over his nipple. She bit her lip as she tugged him slowly back and forth, her arse stretched up in the air, exposing itself towards the Portrait of the Fat Lady, planting gentle kisses down along his stomach.

"Not even close to it. Your girlfriend was truly tight while her cock.... Oh, what I would have done with that cock.  I could've messed with it for days," Ginny groaned, finding it difficult to believe what she was saying.

His cock was in heaven, massaged by Ginny's delicate and nimble fingers, gliding softly across his shaft, the warmth of her breath lingering ever nearer as Ginny got closer and closer to deciding the next phase in their relationship and showering his cock with her mouth. "I wish you could have been there," Ron would have said if he hadn't been in a state of pleasure-ridden thought. "It turned out to be really hot. However, I'll now make up for it."

Her lips had already opened and covered her brother's bulbous cock tip before Ron realized what she was going to do. She was also licking the exquisite pre-cum beads that were dripping over his velvety purplish head. Ron let out a moan as his young sister's mouth closed around his penis, and for a brief minute, his mind was spinning with shock. He was in shock not just over Ginny's abrupt admission that she had engaged in a threesome with two of the most attractive women he knew, but also about his little sister, who had always harbored a secret sex desire, now having his cock within her mouth and her tongue enthusiastically gliding across his tip.

He could recite a litany of incredible sex moments throughout the year, but none felt quite as fulfilling as this one. In a pure carnal lustful sense, not in a romantic way. It was as if their tranquil agreement had been the foundation of their relationship, allowing them to be this close without worrying about romantic advances.

Ron was always partial to blowjobs. So snug and warm. luscious and smooth. They might be hard, rough, and careless, or slow, deep, and systematic. He was also excited to see Ginny's interpretation of the timeless classic. She positioned her head above his cock and started to gently push lower while her hand continued to whip back and forth, milking a few more drops of salty pre-cum onto her tongue.

Ginny groaned, letting her lips creep down his shaft. Her cock twitched and throbbed as her shaft begged for attention as the sensation of his shaft sliding inside her mouth. She wanted to give Ron the attention, but she gave it to him instead. She felt his tip poke at the back of her neck as she pushed downward.

She was afraid to take Ron's cock into her throat because the only other time she'd been able to deepthroat semi-successfully was with Blaise on the eve of the Yule Ball, but she thought it was a special enough occasion to choke and gag on his length. She was a little excited to do so because it was a particularly delicious shaft. "Just due to I'm busy down here, doesn't mean you must stop telling me about your... endeavours," Ginny smirked and lowered her mouth to his cock again, pressing the tip of his cock against the back of her throat and slowly beginning to swallow, the head of his shaft dipping deeper into her flexing throat.

She was shocked that her throat didn't tighten and spasm as soon as she swallowed. It was actually a little uncomfortable, but still rather comfy. The sheer sensual pleasure of feeling a cock slide more and deeper into her mouth helped to ease the agony. It took her a few lengths to get inside before she began to choke a little bit. Her mouth filled with saliva ran down and along his cock, and her hand jerked back and forth, smearing it all over his shaft.

"Oh, screw it. I didn't really want to share this with anyone, though. However, the confinement with McGonagall was somewhat more personal than I had desired. Her body was unexpectedly attractive. Good tits. Oh!" As Ginny started to sigh and enjoy the sensual story he was giving her, Ron yelled.

Encouraging herself with the sight of Ron and McGonagall, the senior lecturer slugging Ron, Ginny pressed her lips to the entirety of Ron's cock, breathing slowly through her nose until she relaxed, her throat becoming used to the thick length. She was not sure why she imagined Ron as McGonagall's inferior, but she had noticed that her late-night visions were more focused on males hunched down than on her.

A assurance given to her by her extremely pleasurable, profound encounter with Blaise, "And then came Harry's mum" Before Ron could say a word about Lily, Ginny started pulling her lips back along his cock, swiftly removing a couple inches, "Harry's mum?!" She let out a cry, then eased her throat again.

Ginny spluttering once or twice, she soon found her rhythm, her hands steadiing herself, her head nodding up and down, firmly planted on his thighs. She brushed her hair out of her eyes and lowered one hand to his balls, rubbing them softly with the saliva that seeped from her mouth every now and again.

The noise of a deep, sloppy blowjob soon filled the room, and Ginny's brief, precise strokes filled the air with slurping slaps, her lips gently meeting with Ron's groin.

A little doubtful of his permission, Ron laid a gentle hand on her back. He didn't share Ginny's confidence, even after they'd jerked each other off and her deepthroating him. He finally placed a firm hold on Ginny's attractive posterior by sliding his hand along the small of her back; the heart-shaped derriere caused him to breathe heavily as he did so. It was silky and strangely taut at the same time.

It is just the right amount to pull and grasp without becoming droopy. Ginny was a pleasure to squeeze and tug because of her amazing shape and the ideal fullness behind them. The extra attention she received made her mouth water, and as she bob up and down, the vibrations danced up and along his cock.

To Ron's delight and surprise, Ginny managed to extract more of his cock from her throat before lowering herself and refining her blowjob.

"What did Lily prefer doing? What nasty stuff did you two get done?" Ginny groaned as she took off her lips and put her mouth back in his cock, giving Ron a thought. Even though his younger sister had excellent oral abilities, he was eager to show her how to get the better of her, and he couldn't resist the chance to test her arse cheeks.

Ron reached down to Ginny's waist and quickly dragged her up onto his lap, smacking her chin with his cock as it slid out of her mouth. His cock sank between her breasts, grinding on her stomach as he firmly planted her arse in his lap. Ginny was surprised by the abrupt change in posture.

His hand struck her before she could comprehend his intentions. He gave her a firm, hard spanking on the back of her ass, causing her cheeks to quiver. As she sat there and took it, Ginny yelped, a little groan beginning to form in her mouth. Then, she wriggled free and scurried across the floor, playfully pushing him as they burst out laughing, her cheeks slightly burning on the rough carpet. "Lily Potter? She always seemed a little bit guarded to me, nearly as prim as Hermione?"

Ginny got up and slid back into her spot on the sofa, stroking herself off again, her 9-inch cock leaking pre-cum and ready to erupt. Ron did the same, his hand going faster with the extra lubricant. "Alright, Is Lily kinky?" Ginny queried.

"She was kinky. More like challenging than kinky, actually. She was a little tougher than most people; she, Harry, and I once done a threesome," Ron recalled with nostalgia for their time spent together in the professor's dorm. Ginny winced a little and squirmed into the couch, her cheeks burning, calling Ron's attention "I apologize for that. Let me to offer my apology."

"What?" When Ginny realized what was about to happen, a smile appeared on her lips and she stammered as Ron slipped down onto his knees between her legs. With a tiny assist, she slid her fingers down to the bottom of her cock and pointed her shaft towards him. With a sly smile on his lips, he encircled her ankles and carefully moved his hands up and down his legs, slipping them beneath her thighs. Ron winked at her, his hands gripping her smooth legs as the girl realized he wasn't going to give her a blowjob.

Her body was thrust up and yanked forward before she could understand what he meant. Ron's hands pressed against her legs, pulling them up and backwards while she lay on her back with her ass hanging off the couch. Her cock smacked her stomach as Ron's attention was drawn to something. Her asshole was taut and puckered.

Ginny smiled to herself and leaned back, waiting, relishing the feeling of his deft tongue finding its way into her favorite nook. "How about you, then? Is there anyone else than Hermione, Blaise Luna, and Harry?" Ron questioned, then he lowered his head and inserted his tongue into her opening.

Ginny had forgotten how much joy could be gained from giving her back door a quick lick. It was wonderful enough to slide a thick, meaty cock within, but nothing compares to the deft, wiggling accuracy of a tongue, especially one that knew exactly what it was doing. Her time with the girls was the last time she had felt someone's mouth between her cheeks; she and Blaise rarely shared such delights.

She thrust her ass into Ron's face, happy that Ron had received some instruction from Hermione, Lily, and McGonagall. She went into a moan at the first lick. And from there there was still a lot more to come.

Ron had begun to track her hole, making short laps around her buttocks and touching the most delicate areas of her puckered rear with the tip of his tongue. He nudged her gently, his tongue slithering forward as he threatened to thrust in, giving Ginny the indulgent pleasure of a real Rimjob while taunting her.

Ginny gently touched his untidy red hair and ushered him into position, luring his mouth to her butt and patiently waiting for his tongue to return to its original position before gently forcing him into her back door. Ron spread her arse wider, pushing her thighs back until his tongue easily went inside and wriggled deeper and deeper until his lips were squeezed snugly around her ring. Ron was in her ass, dancing back and forth while his tongue stroked over every inch, pushing further and deeper in an attempt to find that delicate sweet spot deep within her ass.

"Oh, that's right. I was with Parvathi and Lavender. Parv has a pretty good mouth. And I got to fuck Lav too, just after that. Oh, it was very amazing. And tight," Ginny recalled. Ron's eyes became wide as he realized he had been having sex with Hermione while his younger sister was getting into a lot of trouble with Lavender Brown.

He opened his mouth to say something, but Ginny's hand reminded him that he was taking care of her; his tongue was moving erratically inside her hole, the tip brushing against her prostate, and Ginny was breathing quickly as she arched her back, enjoying the sensation of having the tiniest bit of her sweet spot massaged by a tongue that made her spasm. "Then one day I ran across Hermione within the Gloryhole. She was considerably more tight than other girls."

"You're kidding?" Ginny, getting a little angry with Ron's lack of concentration, pushed his head back into place when he stammered and pulled his lips away from her ass for a moment. With his hands no longer on her thighs, Ginny threw her legs over his shoulder and wrapped one around his neck to secure him while his tongue sank into her buttocks. Ron enjoyed the way his tongue touched her. He didn't do it for the enjoyment of sticking his tongue within someone's ass since, to be honest, he found it to be a rather boring activity.

It was about the way his tongue slid inside them, making them writhe and spasm. And his cock twitched in that luxurious, wonderful way as he watched Ginny's face experience pleasurable surge after pleasurable rush.

Ron's tongue sank a little bit deeper as Ginny used her leg to drag him down. Ron had a lot of potential, she realized. With his leg wrapped around his neck, she raised her posterior slightly, allowing Ron to probe her from below instead of above, providing more pleasure. Ginny's hand gave up on his head, relying on her leg to hold him in position. She knew that even the smallest strokes would make her erupt, so she refrained from touching her cock. She gripped her breasts in each hand, softly pinching them and playing with her nipples, letting her shaft to spew pre-cum downwards onto her stomach.

The slight discomfort she experienced from pinching her nipple was sufficient to lessen the surge of ecstasy emanating from her ass. However, it proved insufficient, and ultimately she gave up, removing her butt from Ron's mouth and panting wildly as she attempted to contain a hysteria that was on the verge of erupting onto Ron's face.

"Dear brother, Merlin's beard." Ginny stopped Ron from lunging back in, dropping her legs and collecting her breath. "Hermione's a blessed girl," Ginny murmured. Ron slid backwards, grinning, and propped himself up upon the coffee table against the front of the sofa while sitting on the floor. She murmured, gaining her balance, "I really hope that you and Hermione wind up together. Harry is not as crazy as you might believe. In my opinion, anyway. He may be upset at first, but he will eventually warm up."

"I am going to get her. We would discuss topics such as these. I think we were a little more honest than other couples. We would laugh and speak about who we had banged. Make jokes about setting up some gangbangs for me." Ron grinned.

"I suppose you're correct. Harry and I never actually spoke about it all that much. The notion of me enjoying sex with others didn't seem to excite him too much. I'm not sure if he would be very happy if I listed everything off" Ginny grinned. It was accurate. Discussing about who they fucked was one of the most fun things they did this evening that she didn't anticipate. As siblings. All she could do was envision what it would be like to be in a romantic relationship with someone.

Maybe stay away from the black cock and concentrate on the gorgeous Gryffindor chicks instead". Ron grinned, "I'm sure he'd be overjoyed to picture you and Hermione together". Ginny and Harry had a solid relationship, but not everyone would be a suitable fit for him and Hermione. They are in love with one another. When they weren't staying silent and lying to one other, however.

"Indeed. Were you aware that Blaise was a virgin? if just when receiving. I deflowered a sexy Slytherin's ass," Ginny smirked, while Ron got up and sat down next to her on the sofa. They hugged and talked about Hermione and Harry while they were there.

"Should we end this now? Not that I'm not having fun, but I really need to go to bed," Ron laughed as he moved away towards her and lay back with anticipation.

"Yes? Okay? Which position?" Ginny sat there, anticipating, unsure of exactly what Ron was getting at as he leaned back and showed himself. Immediately, her thoughts went to the obvious conclusion that she was going to be topping Ron, while Ron instinctively said, "Do you want to bend over?"

"Me? I expected that you would? I mean, your bum has become loose and I'm lubricated you up. only seems reasonable." Ron boasted, his statements resonating, giving Ginny a sly smile as he conned his way into having sex with her. To be honest, she had always fantasized of getting her balls deep in the infamous Ron's ass. He was right; she had wanted to be able to relish that fantasy. Put that indulgence on hold till later.

"All right. However, I need your guarantee that I'll get it the next time." With a sly smile, Ginny raised herself up and positioned herself between Ron's 8 and 9-inch cocks. Ginny jerked both of their shafts off at the same moment as Ron stared up at her, dropping both of her hands to her crotch.

"Next time, perhaps? You seem certain that there will be another occasion?" With a sultry smile spreading across her face, Ron laughed and gradually ground himself upwards while swiping his hands up onto her hips and rubbing his cock along hers. Ron reached over to her buttocks and grabbed each of her cheeks, feeling around for the tender bits of skin. "Have I left enough of an impact?"

"Well, I might need another hand if I cannot get back to Harry soon, or even in the event that we do reconcile. Something secondary? Completely confidential?" Ginny grinned, enjoying the way his hands tugged and toyed with her butt cheeks, the surprisingly sensitive flesh in those handfuls.

Ron grinned and put one hand to Ginny's breast, gently pressing it as she raised herself. "I believe that lying to Harry would make a great way to begin another shot at a connection," he said. She slid his cock behind her, stroking his shaft with her plump bum cheeks as it slid between them, grinding against her smooth, puckered bum hole, instead of piercing herself on it.

"Yes. If only I didn't have to lie. A Threesome? Or perhaps Harry and I, you and Hermione? able to switch?" Ron chuckled hysterically at the idea that Ginny had proposed. Harry would not only lose his mind at the thought of Ginny and Ron had sex in the presence of him, but he would also go crazy if they switched partners.

Ron chuckled, "That seems wrong on numerous levels," as Ginny reached behind her and grabbed his cock by the base, pressing the tip up against her ass. She eased enough of his cock within her to stay there with out her hand, slipping gently lower and wriggling its pulsating head inside her.

Ginny whispered to herself, partially to herself, "But right on many other ones," as she shut her eyes and lowered herself onto Ron's cock carefully, preferring to take it leisurely rather than crush it. She was reluctant to engage in hard and fast sex, in part because doing so could put her in danger of cumming too soon. Ginny didn't want things to finish too soon, even though Ron didn't need to move rapidly to complete his tasks. She was eager to enjoy her first orgasm in a long time.

She pushed herself down slowly till her buttocks rested on his legs. She steadied herself by placing her hands firmly on his chest while she got used to the new shaft inside of her. Every time, it took a moment to get used to the creases and ridges of another person's cock. The easiest method to get your ass suddenly hurting a lot was to assume that all cocks were the same.

Both of them paused, letting out a collective groan as Ron threw himself completely into Ginny. The sexiness of the moment was getting to them, their pent-up orgasms on the edge of blowing up. They both pushed themselves to wait in order to avoid the inevitable, which made their cocks more sensitive and prone to being triggered by even the smallest movement.

Because of this, they were scarcely slamming bodies into one other; instead, they were making small movements, like Ginny grinding her butt on Ron and stroking her prostate with his cock while her eyes were squeezed shut. Ron's penis was tucked into a mouthwateringly narrow space, but Ginny's soft nibbling was about to tip him over the brink. Her posterior was bearing down on his balls, almost compelling him to climax inside her with the soft pressure.

Ron felt the strain on his balls become too great, so he held Ginny's hips and gently lifted her up. Ginny fell forward, dribbling cum out of the end of her cock and curtailing the rest of her orgasm as she groaned loudly. The sensation of Ron's cock igniting her body was palpable in her shaft, threatening to burst at any moment. However, she forced herself to resist the pleasure. And the pleasure was being intensified by the edge of her orgasm.

Wave after wave of ecstasy rose up, ready to burst through, as if there were a dam holding back her orgasm. There was a sinister aspect of her that desired to find the maximum amount of time she could endure before her body gave out. Ron exhibited similar behavior, with the release of pressure on his balls being sufficient to prevent him from cumming. It gave him an undefined sense of pride to have Ginny come before him. He wanted to give her some comfort before trying it himself because the world was fixated on the idea.

In light of that, Ron was offered a means of enjoyment that he could supply. Her head was buried in the cushion behind him, her breasts swaying slowly and gently swinging in front of him. He leaned forward and took her breast in his mouth, sliding his lips softly down to her nipple and curling his tongue around it as he started to suckle. Ginny screamed, almost breaking from the unexpected sensation to steal her breath away.

She clenched her jaw and felt a drop of pre-cum come out of the point of her penis. Ron took the bullet and held her hips, and Ginny felt herself going over the brink, not wanting to burst.

Ron gave up on the delicate movements and went for it. With his cock buried deep into her, Ron pushed her down while putting an arm over her waist. Her arse was somewhat raised in the new posture, allowing Ron to drive upward. Ron started to screw his younger sister quickly and forcefully, believing that his tongue had done enough to make her very close to an orgasm.

It only took a few of the initial strokes to tip him over the edge. With each thrust, his cock drove the white substance farther into her buttocks, his tip hitting her prostate as he continued to thrust. He spurted numerous strands of sperm into her buttocks. With a loud squeal, Ginny talked incoherently while experiencing the strongest orgasm imaginable. Her cock was between her own and Ron's stomachs, and as her edging built up, she exploded, sending strands bursting up to their chests and landing on Ron's neck while he continued to fuck herself even as his cock eased.

He thrust till he could no longer, his cock weakening and sliding out, failing to stay lodged inside her. He was almost carried away by muscle memory. As the two gathered their breath, Ron smirked and said, "Maybe you were right, we should try this again sometime." Ginny eased herself up to her knees and brushed her wild hair out of the corners of her eyes as Ron smiled upwards at her. She looked down at him, "I'm loving the new Ron."

Chapter Text

The morning light filtered through the windows of the Hogwarts infirmary, casting a soft glow on the aftermath of a tumultuous night. Ron's footsteps echoed in the quiet corridors as he reluctantly left the infirmary, leaving Ginny alone with Harry. The weight of the recent events pressed heavily on everyone's minds. The Triwizard Tournament had taken a dark turn with Cedric's tragic demise, and the revelation of Moody's deceit added another layer of complexity.

As Ron walked away, he couldn't shake the somber atmosphere that clung to the air. The trio had stood united throughout the night, a silent support for Harry, who lay resting on the bed, his face marked by the strain of the challenges faced. Voldemort's ominous presence had loomed over them, but the worst had been averted, at least for now.

Ginny sat beside Harry, her eyes betraying the depth of her emotions. The room held a profound stillness, broken only by the occasional sniffle from Ginny. The bond between them, forged through trials and dangers, spoke volumes without words. As the castle woke to a new day, the scars of the night lingered, etched into the hearts of those who had faced the darkness together.

Ron noticed Hermione leaning against the wall and leafing through a little notebook as he made his way through the castle to the corridor. She was thumbing through the pages when she noticed Ron, and a smile sprang on her face. She smiled, folded her arms, and tucked the book into her back pocket. Ron said, perplexed, "What? Don't tell me that you want to hook up right now, while our best friend is in the infirmary".

"What? No, Well, not now anyways. It's, a little more fascinating, the beauxbatoms require our service tonight to please them," Hermione grinned, "as the officially declared Man Whore of the Hogwarts witch's club and as the guest school in our castle requires. Your first service call will serve as an excellent acclimatization for you". Hermione continued to say, "You should clean up good," as if she was booking a prostitute.

"Will you be coming with me tonight?" With some confusion on Ron's part, Hermione leaned in and planted a kiss.

"Yes, I will" she winked. "They want me too".

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

When the curfew time approached, two figures were outside the French ship's large room knocking on the door. They waited a short while before being met by two of Beauxbaton's naked students, who were both sultry and abundant in their sexual appearance. Huge pillows and blankets covered nude women lay in a cavalcade across the floor in the center of the enormous room. The pupils of Beauxbaton. They all groped and explored each other openly, all of them reclined and naked while gorged on fruits and cheeses.

"Ah, Hermione! It's nice seeing you. We thought the evening would be incredibly boring, thinking, Oh, this has to be Ron Weasley." With a chirrupy grin, Fleur approached the pair and planted a kiss on each cheek. Conversely, she was utterly nude—a sight that was surprisingly less startling. Although her physique was stunning, the shock of seeing it on full show had worn off. "Ma mere would rather be amazed. Since Ma Mere is a little more interested in the novel and intriguing, I won't mince words. She wishes to meet you for this reason. You Weasley, of all, would gladly bow over for ma mere? You present a fresh challenge". Grinning, Fleur moved through the space, sweeping the silks away.

"Is it the reason we were invited? as an evaluation?" Fleur blushed, fearing she had insulted Hermione, as she interrupted. They were heading for the opposite end of the room, where Apolline had taken over the study with a short staircase leading up into it.

"Yeah... And, you know. You two seem incredibly kind. Mozer is awaiting. She is very excited to meet you. I'd want to introduce you". Swiftly striding across the orchard, Fleur showed her voluptuous form to the two newcomers and led them up the short staircase into the adjacent chamber. The room was uniquely partitioned, but it was also slightly elevated and provided a fantastic view of the girls below. A giant, luxurious bed that could fit multiple people and still have plenty of room for additional had been put in the very back of the room. However, there sat the posthumous Madame Apolline Delacour, surveying the orgy of flesh. Ron believed that she was the epitome of a refined, experienced French beauty, her figure still immaculate but exuding sophistication and experience. Not to mention that she had a large cock between her thighs and a busty breast that were both quite well-endowed. Gabrielle, who was kneeling next to her mother, was stroking her mother affectionately back and forth while her head was resting on her lap. "Mozer. Ron Weasley is Zis. That's Ermione Granger, too. An excellent companion of... ours," Fleur grinned while Apolline raised a goblet of wine to her lips and took a big sip.

The elder woman passed it to Gabrielle, who accepted it with ease and held it in her hands. Then, she slipped up onto her feet, her cock thumping her thigh as she walked over to Ron and Hermione. She admired them both and wondered about the evening's joys as her gaze moved up and down them. Her daughters were not overly dramatic.

"Greetings, mes amies. Should we remove this formality now?" Apolline recommended. Before the older woman wrapped her hand around the back of Ron's neck and drew him in for a long, unexpectedly passionate kiss, Ron appeared perplexed. Her tongue curved around his mouth, freely probing as she drew them closer, bodies brushing against each other, the hardness of their cocks sensed by the other, until she withdrew and turned her attention to Hermione. Apolline was shocked to see the highly-regarded bookish girl return the favor by claiming the young brunette's lips and engaging in a bizarre act of tongue-fighting domination. Apolline smiled at the girl as she pulled away and said, "I would not rest if I failed to reassure myself my daughters were not telling me rumors of you." She then motioned for them to join her.

"Mozer…" With a sigh, Fleur pulled out a velvet sofa for Hermione, Ron, and herself to settle into.

"Tell me, then, why mon tiny Fleur loves you so much. You must be quite amazing in the bedroom," Apolline questioned, taking pleasure in the two children's misery.

"I'm not really sure." Ron approached the situation with a level of grace and relative comfort that wasn't evident on the walk in, saying, "We kind of just... met."

"Yeah, I have." Hermione answered. She felt like a different girl now that she was nude and in the groove. Not to add that a fresh perspective on deceit and espionage gave her more confidence, "And well… surely she was telling you everything about it."

"Oh, she's got it. Miss Granger described in private and sensitive detail. Ze told me you were a shy little bookish girl, and I must admit that. It surprises me in a good way. Maybe it's the environment. Alternatively, ze welcome. However, you are by no means timid," Apolline said with a joyful smile as she placed the wine on a tiny stool.

"Every time I'm nude, I get a bit more liberated. I guess not as reserved. I would be a fool pretending I wasn't intrigued in such gorgeous women". Hermione spoke as she and Apolline made eye contact and blocked out the rest of the room with their stares. Apolline bit her lip a little too lightly, enjoying the little girl in silence.

"Yeah. When an opportunity like this is so easily available, one should seize it. Furthermore, Apolline stated, "They shouldn't waste time when this opportunity is so clearly in front of them," opening her legs slightly to make a strong and determined gesture while Gabrielle continued to stroke her cock.

Hermione spoke up, her heart thumping her chest and hitting her ribs as she argued with the older woman. "I would say that in a situation such as this, it is the duty of both sides to not waste time," she spoke confidently. Her presence was indisputable, and her appeal was unquestionable. Hermione tried her hardest to avoid their mother's much more powerful Veela lure, which the Delacour sisters also had. She countered Apolline by spreading her own legs in an even more audacious motion.

"Oh my! You are truly priceless!" Laughing, Apolline clapped her hands together and got up from her chair, allowing Gabrielle's hands to drop off her cock. The elderly woman walked across the room and stood in front of Hermione slowly. She smiled, loving the brunette's natural beauty and the way her face curved. She ran a hand through her hair. Hermione was a bit confused about what was going to happen and thought that Apolline would fall on her knees, but she was very wrong. Apolline continued her statement by raising her chin, saying, "But you would do well to keep in mind, Madame Apolline Delacour doesn't kneel for anyone."

Hermione smirked as she realized what was going on. With a gentle push, Apolline's hand slid through her thick hair and lowered her head to her cock. Hermione took hold of the woman's massive cock tenderly, using both hands, though she was privately afraid of its weight. She worked the woman's cock with hard and strong strokes, savoring the streams of pre-cum that gathered on her tip and rolled down her shaft, while sensually stroking her back and forth with both hands.

The substance soon made her hands slick, which made her handjob much more lubricated. Her hands moved slickly and passionately, and all the while her eyes were focused on Apolline's, the two trapped in a passionate stare-down where neither of them wanted to back down and succumb.

At last, Hermione leaned her head in Apolline's direction and parted her lips slowly, all the while teasing her with a slow, sensual glide of her tongue across the enormous purple cockhead. Hermione groaned, tasting the musky, salty stuff. A tiny vibration went down and along the woman's cock, pushing a deep gasp out of her mouth. She was more than satisfied with the merest hint of a blowjob, having been watching the orgy erupt with only her daughter's hands to satisfy her. Hermione was deliberately playing with her tongue, mocking and toying with her, but never going so far as to elicit a moan from her. Instead, she was never able to totally immerse herself in a cacophony of sensual delight.

Hermione enjoyed the way she moaned softly and patted the back of her head, pushing her to take more of her length into her throat. She teased her with little tongue flicks. Hermione gave in to the twisted desire slowly but definitely, and she enclosed her little lips around Apolline's delectable cock's pulsating, bulbous head. Pre-cum spilled immediately onto her tongue and down her throat, her saliva leaving a glossy coating over the entire tip. Hermione was humming softly as she caressed her cock, relishing the sensation of her hands pumping more delicious pre-cum down her tight and compliant throat with every stroke. Her eyes closed, and she felt her throat resist the enormous, unnatural length as she moved slowly forward.

While a part of Hermione wanted to give in to Apolline and become just another cockthirsty girl looking for her next climax, she resisted the desire and instead the two of them played a delicate back-and-forth game. Her next move in that particular game was to slide one of her hands down to the heavy pair of balls, which had been magically augmented by a day's worth of hunger and a dose of virility potion. Hermione gathered them in her hands and gave them a light squeeze, teasing the older woman by clenching her teeth harder.

"Ooo… you're having fun with fire…" Hermione's lips moved gently down Apolline's cock, reaching halfway until her throat gave way and spasmed. Apolline purred during this whole process. Hermione choked and spluttered around her cock, and Apolline's hand clenched around her hair, holding her in place and wanting to assert her dominance. Hermione's perforated neck gave way under the increasing force exerted on her hair as she continued to press harder and harder. The girl gagged on the massive shaft, causing her chin to become stained with drool as inch upon inch of thick, meaty cock pushed into her throat. Hermione's lips finally encircled the base of Apolline's shaft after a minute of constant squirming, her young, malleable throat protruding with her length. She couldn't stop herself and kept spluttering, but Hermione started to hum subtly, confident in her status. Not just yet, not was she going to give in.

Hermione plucked her lips away from Apolline's cock and took a big breath. Apolline extended a hand to the girl and lifted her off her knees. They then gently kissed and played with each other's bodies, pulling and teasing at each scrap of flesh they could find, all while Gabrielle kept an eye on them—Fleur and Ron had left the room by now.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With his cock stuck in Fleur's throat, Ron reclined on the bed while she continued to blowjob him and open her genuine desire. She was able to brush her fingers across his asshole, caressing and tease it with her fingers while she ever so slightly lifted his bum. Ron smirked, seeing as Fleur's lips released his cock to give him a smile. Still, she wasn't done flinging him around; she put an arm round his waist and kept pushing his legs upward until Ron was standing on his shoulders, his delicious ass high above the ground. Fleur supported him with her arm round his waist and dived in, her tongue growing ferociously hungry for his back entrance.

Keeping his ass up in the air, she stuck her tongue outwards toward his narrowed hole, flicking back and forth, slobbering saliva all over it and loosening his ass in the process. He still needed some assistance untightening after all the intense fuckings he'd been subjected to, and Ron was unlikely to gripe about Fleur's skillful and conscientious tongue attacking his delicate entrance. Tracing every inch and mouthwatering wrinkle, she maintained eye contact with him while her hand curled to tenderly jerk his pulsating cock, causing pre-cum to flow down and land on her palm. There was a strange pleasure in witnessing her gorgeous lips sink into his ass. It was both liberated and pleasurable to watch such a beautiful girl ruin herself with a vulgar and nasty act. Most of the time, all those teenage fantasies he'd entertained years before came true, and the typically prim and respectable girls turned out to be real deviants. It was, then, quite remarkable to witness Fleur, the picture of propriety and beauty, licking his ass with ravenous need.

She thrust forward, her lips pressed firmly on his opening as she stretched as far as she could and pushed her tongue deep within him. She moaned while examining his ass, maintaining a passionate and intense gaze with Ron, savoring the way his startled and ecstatic breaths trickled from his mouth, his cock quivering in her palm as she discovered his tender areas. Her tongue accidentally curled in the direction of his prostate. The act of her tongue sliding over his button was enough to arouse his cock and make Fleur's palm sticky with want. She licked and played with his prostate, focusing on it, and watching Ron's lips fall open, she smiled.

Her own cock was screaming for more sex, and the act of rubbing against Ron's back was insufficient to satisfy her growing craving for fulfillment. Fleur performed a little acrobatics to change her position and create a bizarre and delightful vertical sixty-nine by straddling Ron's face and holding his ass in the air. With a wink, Fleur slipped down, trapping Ron's tongue between her flawless ass and suffocating the small boy with her wonderfully soft skin. His tongue sank brutally into her ass, sliding an inch inside in a matter of seconds, leaving her little time to moan. After a few more seconds, he located her button and proceeded to play with it, eliciting a chorus of submissive and humble groans. Fleur felt that strange feeling fill her up again, and her tummy started to tremble. The desire to be fucked like a little bitch without losing her self-esteem replaced her comfort in submission, her calmness and willingness to bend over and let Ron hammer her creamy buttocks.

She planted her lips back on Ron's cock, determined to elicit a groan from him in order to entice him more before they had sex. Part of her wished to go back to her mom, but she also just wanted to spend some time enjoying Ron. She had plenty of time to lose herself in her mother's erotic escapades. Her tongue lubricated them as they curled upward, teasing that incredibly sensitive patch of flesh buried in their butts. She lifted a couple finger to Ron's ass and dipped them easily inside. They both felt the ecstasy that followed, Ron's guttural moans of approbation echoing through Fleur's sensitive spot and finally causing both of their cocks to spurt upon each other.

The two of them scarcely missed a beat, thanks to the virility potion's effective effects. With neither of them stopping their oral attentions, several strands of sperm shot up and onto their bellies, covering their flesh with each other's orgasms. Fleur pulled her lips back, sliding onto her back and extending her long, thin legs as she rode down her climax.

"Fuck mine, mon ami… fuck moi 'ard…" A long, subservient part of Fleur murmured softly, giving in to her longing to be dominated. With the walls down and the pressure to be that sensual dominatrix gone, she was left craving a thick, firm cock up her ass. Ron was beyond willing to comply. Even after cumming, his cock remained firm, allowing him to hook his hands beneath her thighs and press them backward, therefore widening them. His cock thumped against her hole, bounced and nudged her rear entrance. Her loosened ass enthusiastically accepted his cock with a single fast adjustment, allowing Ron to go deep within her without having to pause. Grabbing the side of his head, Fleur planted a passionate kiss on him. Not one of love, but of lust. She probed his mouth with her tongue, then withdrew. Fleur crossed her eyes and gave the kid a harsh look, saying, "Ronald... I want a good fuck from you. Make me cry out."

That was all the coercion Ron needed. He shifted slightly, pulled his hips back, and pounded home with his cock firmly planted in her ass, causing the blonde to whimper in shock. Ron drew back, and she rolled her eyes as he began to beat a harsh, hardcore pace. Each thrust sent a rush of painful pleasure over her body, forcing similar-sounding gasps and grunts from her lips.

Ron started to perspire as he hammered her tight tiny ass, and she sank more onto the bed as the sound of his balls striking her flesh reverberated across the room. Ron groaned at something about the more extreme aspect of it, as Fleur became a whore with a ravenous cock and he cheerfully pounded away, their bodies gleaming with sweat as Ron's hips moved faster and faster. As Ron laid on top of her, his chest pressed against her tits, the cum that decorated both of their bellies had been mixed together. As she grew accustomed to the more intense fucking, Fleur reached over to hold Ron's cheeks and pulled him farther inside of her. Her nipples hardened and prodded at Ron's chest, causing her cock to twitch and leak pre-cum between them.

The room filled with the sound of their labored breathing as Ron used the upcoming explosion of pleasure developing in his cock to work through his rising exhaustion. He drew back and forth, slamming over and over, learning to relish the dull ache of his cock hitting her ass as her tight, delicious hole stroked his entire length.

With his cock firmly positioned inside her, he grabbed her legs and turned her onto her hands and knees. He assumed that position of dominance, rising on the soles of his feet, putting her head down into the cushion. With a grunt, Fleur begged gently for more, but her words were cut off when her lips were pressed into the pillow. He could go further into her and pick up the pace in this new position. He reached around and caressed her tits, enjoying the sensation of them in his hands. Taking hold of them firmly, he pulled on them while propelling forward, pulling her body back to meet his forceful thrusts. He emptied into her with a few more thrusts, sending numerous strands of sperm pumping deeply into her behind. Ron was breathing heavily and pounded on, making Fleur scream and cry onto the pillow. His stamina was further increased by the virility pill, and everything happened even faster with the additional lubricant.

Ron dragged her backwards, causing her to drop to her knees and pushing her back into his front while encircling her hair around his palm. Ron delivered on his pledge to make her scream as he buried his lips in her neck and nibbled on her flesh, leaving love bites all over her skin. Ron was squealing more and more, and she could feel him getting faster behind her as his orgasm gave him a special rush of speed. The way he was always twisting and fiddling with her nipples added to the sinister need, her creamy breasts blushing crimson under Ron's firm hold.

As Ron continued to pound, he relished the sensation of her screams and moans, her cock jerking and bouncing between her legs, scattering pre-cum all over her breasts and even resting on her bottom lip, till she eventually experienced her second orgasm of the night. Her cock jerked violently, splattering cum across the headboard and forward, utterly destroying the pillow underneath it. Ron made sure to milk her cock completely by slowing down his thrusts, and eventually the two of them collapsed to one side, panting.

"You… are amazing" While they lay there gasping for air, Fleur breathed. Their cocks had relaxed for an instant before hardening again, but the potion lessened the agony of constant, endless sex.

"You too…" Ron responded with a gasp, and both of them grinned wildly while they gathered their breath. After taking a few moments to gather themselves, they decided to head back to Apolline, but a part of them wanted to stay and observe what they could accomplish together. But they decided to go back, and so they pushed past the doors and entered the main chamber once more, only to be confronted by an astonishingly beautiful and magnificently sensual sight.

While the Beauxbatons took care of her, Hermione rose up and steadied herself on a chain above her. They were gathered close to her. Two were on their feet, their tongues and teeth doing wonders on Hermione's tender spots as their lips encircled her nipples. Below her were two more, splitting the task of her balls, both slobbering their tongues over her sack. The four of them were crowded close together in front of her, licking and lapping at every inch of skin without ever putting it in their mouths as their tongues and lips ran up and down her cock. Behind her, two more spread her cheeks and toying with her asshole together, dipping their tongues in unison.

Hermione's expression was twisted into an incredible and wonderful pleasure. Every time she believed she understood everything, a fresh rush of pleasure would consume her, causing her to shudder once again. Hermione was having trouble standing as they were making their way gradually towards her second orgasm, having already claimed the first one. Sipping wine from her sofa, Apolline watched the entire extravaganza while Gabrielle obediently deepthroated the woman, her little, hungry lips moving up and down.

"Oh! Fleur. Good day, Mr. Weasley! Please come. You see, I've placed a wager with Ermione. I say that she cannot last three orgasms, despite what she claims. Not at these ladies' hands!" With a smile, Apolline observed Hermione's body twitching and gradually accumulating a layer of sweat as she became further engrossed in the pleasure she was experiencing. As Ron took a seat next to her on the sofa, Apolline turned to face him and said, "Tell me what it was that you and Fleur were up to. I would have loved to hear her scream. Is that not your renowned service at work?"

"Renowned? Um, yeah." Ron blushed and stammered, while Fleur bent her head anxiously. Her mother and she seemed to have had a little too descriptive of a talk. Gabrielle is still giving her mother a deep throat.

"Oh, don't blush, my dear. Furthermore, I believe that we have moved past oral pleasures for the evening. For the evening to really be special, I believe we need to put on a slightly more powerful act". Apolline mumbled, "Come to ze bed, Monsieur Weasley," and got up. Ron, Fleur, and Apolline then strolled around the orgy of tongues, observing as Hermione's next orgasm shook her body and sprayed the females who were fervently idolizing her cock. "At this point... Gabby, you did a fantastic job. Come, lie with your mother. Yes, my friend, the French have a lot of positions, but this one is especially noteworthy. Mon ami, you are our guest. I'll give you the uncommon pleasure of fucking me, but in exchange, you have to be prepared to accept my little Fleur inside of you."

"I'm positive Ron won't mind that. In addition". Apolline collapsed into the bed next to the young Gabrielle, but Fleur interrupted, putting a gentle, loving kiss on his cheek. "He's always been ready to return ze favor." It was frightening to see how big her enormous cock was in comparison to the small girl, but what was even more terrifying was the knowledge that Apolline planned to impale the kid with the end of something so enormous.

"Excellent. Let Gabrielle and I get the hang of things, and welcome to join us". Apolline gave an order, "Fleur, make sure that our visitor is tended to." Her very presence inspired reverence among the gathering. Ron turned to observe Gabrielle turn on her side and lift her leg, ignoring Hermione and her expertise curling her toe. She felt her mother's huge cock rub against her ass as she pushed her ass backwards, slipping up to her open ass. It was reasonable to say that Apolline's first option most nights was Gabrielle's hole after her mother arrived and the first time she'd fucked her in the ass.

She had been training the little girl behind her back until she was fully used to having her mouth open wide all the time. Apolline easily entered inside the young, petite girl by sliding her cock down and up her asshole. She moaned softly as she inserted every bit of her monster cock within, and neither of them missed a beat.

Ron was amazed at how Apolline, using her youngest daughter's as a glorified toy, fucked her with such ease and composure. She snuck a kiss from her and brushed her hair out of her eyes before accelerating her thrusts. She commandeered the little girl's hole quite spiritedly, taking advantage of the fact that it was just the two of them. Gabrielle was jerking herself off all the time, like she was in heaven. Ron's gaze was only interrupted when Fleur gently jerked him off with her hand down to his cock. The two of them scowled at the exquisite image in front of them, as her other hand worked her own length. With her figure moving in such a dramatic and attractive way, Apolline looked flawless. Simple details about her, like the way her bum cheeks wiggled slightly or how she sucked her belly in with each thrust or the way her shoulders moved as she pulled Gabrielle down onto her thrust, were incredibly captivating to witness. Each tiny motion was flawless, having been honed over many years of training.

Apolline gave Ron a smile, gesturing for him to stop, then shifted just enough to push her perfectly groomed and plump posterior in Ron's direction. Apolline, with her balls deep in Gabrielle, meant to make a chain. Ron reclined behind her, little intimidated by the Delacour's incredibly flawless rear end. Ron tentatively touched her smooth, plump cheeks, spreading them slightly to press the tip of his cock on her buttocks. Then, before he could press forward, Apolline pulled back, ensnaring his whole length inside of her and letting out a groan of delight. Ron let out a faint moan as he was dragged swiftly by the head-swimming surge of ecstasy that engulfed his cock. With a sudden, wonderful rhythm that left Ron a little surprised, Apolline pushed forward, burying herself into Gabrielle and pulling Ron out of herself just to pull off of Gabrielle and impaled herself again. His balls got tighter, his body tingled, and an orgasm began to develop.

Because Apolline's ass was so exquisite and delicate, it took him only a few minutes to unload within her. He then spurted another heavy load deeply into the older woman's bum, which made the milf laugh proudly. She growled, craned her neck, and stole a quick kiss from Ron before carrying on with the beat, picking up the pace, and lubricating herself with the copious quantity of cum buried deep within her. Ron kept moaning, and it wasn't until Fleur quickly pushed inside of him and buried her face deep in his behind that his groans stopped. Both of them let out a collective groan as every inch vanished within him, his hole effortlessly absorbing her entire cock.

Ron turned into a slut as his ass easily ingested Fleur's cock, her big shaft squeezing his prostate into obedience, and Ron's eyes rolling to the back of his head from the intense pleasure that filled his ass and cock.

Hermione had returned with the French girls, and she had joined the four of them on the bed. She slid behind Fleur and pushed inside her ass, beginning to thrust softly forward and backward as the other French students piled into the expanding orgy. There was no shame at all, and the orgy started going. For Ron and Hermione, it all became a blur, their bodies just another component of this elaborate fucking session.

One girl took Hermione's ass, dangling it tauntingly off the edge of the bed as the chain became longer. She knelt and welcomed the other woman into her own hole, putting plenty of lubrication in her arse. A couple of girls climbed onto the bed and knelt next to Ron and Apolline's heads, shoving their assholes into their mouths. After being careful for a while, Ron ultimately followed Apolline's example and put the shafts in his mouth, giving her time to slowly fuck him while bending his neck to reach his throat.

One girl bent down to gaze at Gabrielle's shaft and started to bob her head up and down, then straightened herself again to present her cock, sixty-nining with her petite lithe figure, to the young Delacour harlot. The people in the group let themselves get stickier and stickier instead of wiping away as cum exploded and sprayed repeatedly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hermione grabbed Fleur and hauled her over to the top of the bed, lifting her legs upward and pressing the slim blonde against the wall as the chain finally broke and everyone fell off the bed. Hermione impaled Fleur on her cock and buried her head between them, licking and kissing the succulent flesh while allowing Fleur to bounce about on it and shyly whimper as Hermione's dominating side started to damage her tight little ass. As Ron kept pounding into Apolline's ass, pounding back and forth and enjoying the snug fit of the milf's hole, Apolline quickly buried her face between Hermione's cheeks, savoring her tight little asshole. Behind him, one of the French girls positioned herself, slipping inside his ass and using her fingers to gently twist his nipples.

Gabrielle was tied up in a sex swing as the evening went on, and Fleur welcomed her newfound submissive side. She and a few of her friends took advantage of the situation to let loose years' worth of sexual aggression, using the Delacour slut's ass with firmness and roughness to ensure that she felt every crashing thrust—a sensation Fleur soon grew to love.

Apolline developed an obsession for each of the Hogwarts students and made sure to pursue all sexual possibilities with them. After finishing her meal of Hermione's ass, she removed Ron's cock from her ass and claimed his mouth for herself. She laid him on his back on the mattress and straddled his face, squeezing every bit of her swollen cock into his dexterous mouth and lustfully fucking his throat for a good long while, getting several orgasms and filling the child's throat with so much of her sperm that the boy gagged delightfully.

When Ron's mouth was full, a number of French girls lined up to ride his cock. They took their sweet time riding the boy's cock sensually until Hermione returned to the group. For her own lustful purposes, she lifted Ron's hips, slipped inside him, and then leaned forward to spread Apolline's arse cheeks. Hermione showed off her flexibility and kept fucking her boyfriend while spewing on the elderly woman's tongue and eating out her ass.

Over time, an increasing number of girls left the orgies, laying down on the ground and dozing off while covered in a thick layer of sperm. Gabrielle had already dozed out in the sling, with only Ron, Apolline, Fleur, and Hermione seeing her continual prodding of her ass by an enchanted dildo. After a while, Apolline leaned back against the headboard and stroked her penis while observing the three youngsters interacting with one another.

Ron moved up behind Fleur as she was placed on Hermione's back, with Fleur on atop of her bouncing around, their mouths mashed together in an unsteady and lethargic kiss. They gently drew their hips forward and backward, panting and exhausted, as they pushed within her and Hermione's cock.

Under the watchful eye of Fleur's mother, who soon concluded that the evening was a great success, the trio carried on for five minutes before each of them emptied one last time, exhausting themselves before collapse next to one another, arms wrapping around one another as they drifted off to bed.

Chapter Text

Following their farewells to Viktor and acceptance of his invitation to Bulgaria, Ron and Hermione navigated the throng of Hogwarts, Dumstrang, and Beauxbatoms students at the Hogsmeade train station, bidding farewells to one another.

Despite carrying Hermione's and his own luggage, Ron looked around the platform for Harry and Ginny but could not find them. "Strange, where could they be?" With a trace of worry in his voice, Ron muttered.

"I hope they're okay," Hermione said, her eyes darting over the vibrant scene.

As they prepared to give up their quest, Professor McGonagall appeared, her hard, harsh visage beginning to soften. "Your friends have already boarded the train, Mr. Weasley and Ms. Granger. If you want to catch them, you might want to move quickly." Hermione and Ron shot one other a fleeting glance before rushing to board the train. Ron's deliberate gait and extended strides guided them through the tangle of pupils. As they reached the train doors, Ron grumbled, "Well, we missed saying goodbye to Harry and Ginny."

Ron turned to Hermione inside the train. "Let's look for a space. Perhaps they are present."

Hermione nodded, and she saw the graceful Beauxbatons student Fleur Delacour walking toward her while Ron went ahead to get a compartment. "Hermione, may I have a word with you in private?" Fleur asked, her smile spreading.

With a look of curiosity on her face, Hermione nodded and motioned for Fleur to follow her out of the packed hallway. The two witches moved to a more peaceful area of the train as Ron vanished into a compartment.

Fleur said, "I wanted to thank you for last night," once they were alone. "I had a great time spending time with you. I would love for you to come to my house if you and Ron ever make plans to travel to France. It would make my mother very happy to meet you both."

Startled by the invitation, Hermione grinned and said, "Thank you, Fleur. We will remember that."

Hermione didn't even have time to react before Fleur moved in and kissed her. Her expression changed slightly. Students nearby noticed the unexpected kiss, and the train was filled with the sound of wolf whistles.

Hermione was taken aback as Fleur's hand suddenly stretched to settle on her body and began to caress her breasts above her blouse. Her other hand then squeezed her sensitive cock, rapidly hardening her body. With a cheeky smile on her lips, Hermione blushed as Fleur withdrew. The spectators kept watching, some grinning with amusement and others with surprise on their faces.

"A bientôt, Hermione," Fleur remarked with a glimmer in her blue eyes. She then turned to leave Hermione standing there, taking in the unexpected public show of devotion.

×××××××××××××××××

Hermione staggered into the compartment, slammed the door shut behind her, and looked directly at Ron. She didn't wait to strike him; she grabbed his head and pulled it in her direction.

With a deep grunt of ecstasy at the simple push of his face against her confined cock, she stuffed Ron disrespectfully beneath the skirt's fringe and pressed his face hard against her panty-clad crotch.

Hermione struggled with her clothes and managed to get a hand beneath her skirt, revealing her cock to Ron as she peeled her underwear to the side. She smacked Ron with her cock, eager to get her balls deep in his throat, and buckled her hips hungrily forwards, driving her length towards his lips. Her cock's pre-cum saturated head smeared over his face.

Taken aback by the abrupt change in circumstances, Ron put his hands up to Hermione's waist, attempting to partially support her as pre-cum streaks started to lather on his cheeks and lips.

When her cock and his lips eventually lined up precisely, Hermione was able to push her hips forward and press her cock balls firmly into her boyfriend's mouth. With perfect timing, Ron's swallowing gulp allowed her length to slide smoothly down the curve of his throat, landing with a solid smack of her balls upon his chin.

Together, they let out a collective sigh as they relished the sensation, Ron's phallus pulsing between his legs due to the uncomfortable sensation of being crammed beneath Hermione's skirt, which swelled to fit his head as she moved quickly and forcefully. Hermione took use of Fleur's Veela attraction to release pent-up delightful frustrations by pumping her cock into Ron's throat with an ardent appetite.

The sensation of Ron's warm, moist throat enveloped her cock, causing her body to tremble. Her cock glided back and forth, quickly developing a focused cadence and smoothly cutting in and out.

Hermione was engulfed in intense desire. Hermione grunted and moaned as she pushed her hips violently and recklessly forward. She smacked her balls against his chin more forcefully, losing herself in her own crazy thoughts as her orgasm started to rise a little bit more. She nearly exploded with each drive into Ron's throat, but eventually she bubbled over the brink and sent a thick torrent of sperm streaming into his waiting throat.

Dutifully, he swallowed, amazed that Hermione was prodded into an orgasm so easily, as well as that his throat had been commandeered in such a sudden and powerful fashion. In a matter of seconds, Cum sprayed down the back of his throat and filled his stomach.

He tried to stop a trickle of cum from rolling along his chin, but it was impossible to stop it. Hermione groaned loudly in relief, her cheeks heated and hair disheveled, before toppling over and falling backward onto the bench across from Ron.

××××××××××××××××××

One of the horniest witches at Hogwarts, Angelina Johnson, was walking down the corridor, hoping to find an empty room where she could spend some "Privacy" time.

Every now and then some students would knock on the loo, eager to finish up business or just to wank like her, but she made it useless.

She approaches a closed compartment, slides it open, and the two are startled to see the tall, ebony witch Gryffindor captain standing there with her long legs flaunting in her tight jeans and her Quidditch captain insignia above a soft blouse. "I'm sorry but I was simply searching for an em…"

Her voice fading away when Angelina sees Ron Weasley kneeling in front of a half-naked Hermione with her massive cock buried in his mouth, she is taken aback. "Ah! I apologize for missing the privacy charm". Angelina says.

Removing his mouth from Hermione's length, Ron responds to the agitated sorceress. "Hi Ange, that's fine, what did you need?" Says Ron.

"What? Whoa! Simply put, I was searching for a vacant compartment."

Ron and Hermione simultaneously answer, "Oh..."

"I take it that this spot is occupied too?" With her eyes attempting not to lock on to Ron's bare physique, Angelina asks.

"I would not worry, as soon as you step onto the compartment we're going to share, we always does." With a hand sliding down to massage her neglected cock, Hermione says.

"Okay, appreciate for your help." In response, Angelina said "However, it seems like you two could use a little privacy. I'll let the two of you go on".

Hermione exclaims, "Oh please do stay," as she gently strokes Ron's cheek with her firm cock. "We still have a long way to go, and I cannot imagine that just one cock is going to keep this slut busy." Hermione grinned and said.

Remarkably startled by the offer, Angelina grinned back. "I'd love that, thank you."

After closing the door, Angelina sits down across from Hermione and proceeds to unbutton her pants. She then lowers both of them to the ground along with her underwear, carefully removing the delicate white panties to dangle from her ankle.

Remaining seated As Ron turns to look at her exposed cock, Angelina smiles and starts to massage her hardening shaft. Ange taunts, "Don't neglect your girlfriend Ron. You can have fun with this after." She says, tease-fully waving her semi-hard cock. Ron joyfully starts to enjoy the thick length of Hermione's cock again after moving his tongue back there.

After a little while, the three moved around so that Ron, sitting with his arms around the older black witch, could happily bounce along the thick part of Angelina's cock. His lips were now attached to the captain, and every time the cock bottomed out, he could feel Hermione's tongue running along his hole, warming up his body.

Angelina interrupts their kiss to entice Ron even more while maintaining a firm hold on his own cock as he bounces. Ange murmurs, "You're doing so good, Ronniekins," as she softly tugs at his shorter length. "Are you ready to be cum over us baby? Is this adorable little thing ready for a blow?"

Ron feels the pleasure intensify in his body as her words get through to him, and he soon reaches his climax when he slides his head down her cock one more. "Ugh, Angeee!"

Ron lets out a gasp as he feels his cock start to swell. He quickly finds himself squeezing thick ropes of sperm against Angelina's silky blouse, and she milks his release while he groans.

The three turn in shock as they hear the door open again. "Oh, erm, hello guys."

As the three turn to face the entryway, Tracy is frozen in place, her gaze fixed on Ron's freshly shaved cock, which is flushing.

"Hey Tracy, looking for Daphne?" Hermione answers nonchalantly. They know she's in Slytherin but the girl is one of the snakes who tries to develop bridges between other houses through friendships.

Taking her mind off of Ron's cock Startled, Tracy turns to face Hermione. "Ah! Indeed, I was.

"She and Pansy were shifted with some Hufflepuff girls, I think they're just a couple compartments up." Observing Tracy fixed on the spot, Hermione sneers at the stunning sorceress. "Unless you'd rather stay here instead?"

A big smile appeared on her face. A delighted Tracy nods in agreement.

×××××××××××××××

Before she halted at a locked compartment door, the trolley squib lady pushed the trolley laden with chocolates, sweets, and other goodies throughout the train, charging a nice galleon for them.

She closed the door. "Sorry for bothering you dears, might you like something from the trolley." The middle-aged witch in control of the food cart freezes in shock as she peers inside the compartment.

She peeks inside the compartment and sees a sweaty, nude Ron now perched on Tracy Davis's lap. Her dress is gathered at the waist to support her strong, thick cock as she thrusts into Ron's hole. Hermione sits behind Ron, her own hard cock securely embedded alongside Tracy's in Ron's stretched hole, her thick shaft joined by another.

Ron's hole gets further coated with Hermione's huge shaft pulsating as it releases thick ropes of cream and covers Tracy's rigid cock in a thick covering of cum.

She notices an older Gryffindor student sitting naked on the seat across from the three of them, her hands encircling a pair of lacy red panties round her shaft as she strokes; what surprises her even more is that the ebony witch's own underwear is still stuck to her ankle.

The group of teenagers stops in shock as they look at the older witch standing in the doorway. Despite being dressed in an apron and long robe, her figure is still visible. She is in her early 30s and has a considerably larger frame, which is only accentuated by her generally narrow figure. Under a hat, her long brown hair was twisted up into a bun. Reassuring the stunned teenagers with a smile, she stands still. "Almost anything from the shopping cart dears?" She asks again. "You seem like you might be able to with the strength."

Hermione is the first to recover from her climax and get over her humiliation at getting caught again. "Could we get some pumpkin pasties kindly and maybe a couple licorice wands." Hermione pulls away from Ron and winces as her sleek cock drops from his opening. His body stretches to accommodate the girth of their joined cocks, leaving a thick trail of sperm running from the breach.

Grabbing her purse Hermione pays the kindly witch, blushing even more as she shifts and her now-soft cock rubs against her thigh. "Thank you"

"Don't worry sweetie, I remember when I was young too." The witch turns to depart and starts pushing the cart down the carriage.

Hermione shouts out, "Wait. Before you leave, are you certain we are unable to offer you a tip?" With a swift gesture, she makes her message clear to Ron, who is still impaled on Tracy's leg, causing the elder witch to blush in shock.

"That's very thoughtful of you, but I must go through the rest of the train as of yet, I could be occupied for a while." Hermione gives the witch another round of gratitude, nodding at her explanation. "Although…" She starts to walk away when the older witch interrupts. "I will have some time to myself as we leave back for Hogwarts."

Hermione gives her a smile and walks away, leaving Harry blushing profusely in her wake.

×××××××××××××××××

After a while, Daphne became convinced that Tracy would follow her, but she had to sit with some crazy Hufflepuff girls while Draco and his friends talked about the dirty Weasleys, Mudblood Granger, and The Wimp Who Lived. When Tracy still wasn't found, Daphne began her own search for her friend, saying, "Sorry for barging in, had you guys seen, a fourth year, Tracy Davis?"

Daphne trailed off, appearing astonished as she stared at the witch she was searching for and discovered her buddy sitting on one side of the compartment with two other bottomless witches. She finds a nude Ronald Weasley at their feet, his hands encircling two softening shafts on either side and his lips encircling the tip of her friend's penis.

When she looks more closely, she notices that the two just sated cocks are dripping thick trails of cream. Daphne glances at his face and notices that he is greedily consuming another release from the witch, long ropes of thick white cream cascading across his face. "Seriously?!" Daphne shouts. "I'm stuck with listening to Draco and Goyle ramble on and you're here having your dick sucked?!"

Sighing Tracy makes an effort to clarify. "Sorry D-Daph... it was not exactly planned." Daphne walks in and pouts as she takes a seat across from her.

"Fine, but I won't be missing on any of this."

"But aren't we nearly at the station?" As Hermione notes Daphne shrugs and grinned at Ron as he joyfully gulps down the cream after wiping the thick ropes of sperm from his face.

"I guess Weasley is going to have to do things fast if he doesn't want to provide every witch on the train's platform a glimpse as the train gets in." Says Daphne "Then again I'm certain Snape wouldn't like it and could forfeit a good chunk of points from your house." Ron blushes and bends down to kneel at Daphne's feet, gently pulling her dress up to reveal her scarlet underwear on the ground.

"Better prepare yourself Weasley, I'm going to fuck this charming little face." Ron lowers his mouth to accept her erect cock with a happy moan.

×××××××××××××××××

As the train slows down and approaches King's Cross Station, Ron quickly puts on his clothes again and finds a seat.

Hermione touches his lips gently with her finger. "You skipped a spot." She grinned and pointed to her finger, which was still covered with come. Hermione gives a wink and takes the digit into her mouth, consuming the cream. Ron is taken aback when Hermione puts a delicate piece of cloth in his hands after the other girls have changed into new attire. "Here, something to reminisce about me with."

Extending his hand Ron moves hurriedly to put the small pink thong in his pocket, blushing at the sight of thick strands of sperm covering the underwear, clogged with all the witch's cum. "T-thanks." Ron blushes even more and stammers.

Sensing the train coming to an end, the group hastily leaves, bidding each other farewell as Hermione guides Ron toward a woman with a similar wild, bushy hair to her own. Despite having a bigger body due to her advanced age, she still has many traits with his fiancée that he can identify. Even though she is still in her mid-30s, Hermione is still rather attractive. Hermione says, "Ron, this is Emma Granger, my mother."

"Mum this is Ron, my boyfriend. He is already familiar to you; he is a Weasley."

"H-hi Mrs Granger." Ron falters.

"Hi Ronald, it's great to see you again," She smiles. "And didn't I ask you to call me Emma." The elderly woman makes jokes.

"R-right, sorry Emma."

"Don't fret, Ron's just somewhat nervous to see you once again since we're dating." Hermione teases.

Blushing As Lily approaches, he hears her voice calling out to him, which relieves Ron. "Mrs. Potter!" The gorgeous witch gives Ron a firm hug, and Ron feels gladness build up at the warm greeting. Lily appears like the most brilliant witch with her red hair cascading in royal, soft curls and her gorgeous clothing.

She taunts, "Well, it's good to know I was missed. James said hello too, as he wanted to be here yet he had to go over some business at Italy, and as your guardian I requested Molly to let me take charge of you this initial period before we go to burrow."

Lily turns to welcome the others and gives Hermione a smile. "Good to see you again. Ron tells me that you two get along well, Hermione."

Blushing Hermione answers. "It's great to see you too Mrs Potter, and this is my mum, Emma."

"Lovely to have met you, and kindly just call me Lily, or Mrs. Potter if you must."

"Hermione informs me you're Ron's newest guardian, and you're Harry's mum?" Emma queries.

"I am."

"Would all three of you like to meet up for dinner one night?" Emma queries. "I know Hermione would like to do that." Emma teasingly says

"We'd love to." Lily responds. "But I have no idea about Harry, he might leave with his father"

"Without Harry, you two are more than welcome to participate. Fantastic, so should you eventually receive an owl from Hermione or..."

"Why don't you simply give my number?" Lily replies with a grin. "Not all of us are quite as backward as Hogwarts wants to make things seem."

Blushing Emma smiles as she accepts the number. "Great, I'm going to give you a call over the week to set up a time."

"Oh feel free, I understand how strange our world can seem to newcomers and I'd be glad to help however I can." Lily says as she draws near. "Particularly any questions you may have about Hermione's adjustments." Emma nods appreciatively, her eyes wide.

"Well we ought to be going Ron." Lily turns around and is not shocked to see the two teenagers joined at the lips. "Ahem." The two teenagers blush and separate. "Okay cut it up you couple of rabbits, say bye Ronald." The teenagers bid each other a warm farewell and wave good-bye as they head back home.

Chapter Text

Emma Granger watched her daughter Hermione hurry out of the supermarket while she sat idle in her car. Hermione's other hand nervously tugged at her top, trying to cover up the front of her leggings while the shopping bag swung in her palm. Emma became more curious when she saw Hermione's pants swaying in an odd way.

She was unable to contain her worry when Emma turned on the engine and Hermione got inside the vehicle. "Hermione, how are things going? You appeared a little uneasy in that position."

Hermione looked at her mother with a mixture of reluctance and humiliation as she hesitated. "Mum, it's really nothing. Simply put, I'm alright."

Emma arched an eyebrow, her maternal senses sharpened. "My love, you don't need to keep anything from me. What is happening?"

Sensing she could hold it no longer, Hermione sighed. "All right, good. All that's there is my penis. It feels a little strange in my pants."

Emma swallowed a laugh, realizing what was bothering Hermione. "Oh no, sweetie. Okay, let's address it. But first, is it painful?"

With a flush, Hermione acknowledged, "Yeah, a little. I haven't felt any relief in a few days."

Emma became more serious in her look. Have you grown to a point where it could be risky for you to not receive aid, Hermione? It's critical to have these conversations."

Hermione reluctantly nodded while biting her lip. "Yes, Mum."

Emma looked at her daughter and moaned. "All right, sweetheart. I want to help if it is hurting you. It's strictly a physical problem. Here, we are both adults."

Hermione sent out a confused glance before meeting her mother's eyes. "I suppose you're correct. However, it seems strange to ask you for this sort of assistance, Mum."

Emma put a comforting hand on Hermione's shoulder and smiled pleasantly. There's nothing strange about it, sweetheart. I want to make sure you're comfortable and healthy because I love you. It's merely minimal physical support."

Hermione flushed even more as she experienced a mixture of thankfulness and discomfort. Finally, after a time, she muttered, "Okay, Mum."

Emma carried on the chat as she steered the car into traffic. "And never forget that it's crucial to be honest about these matters, Hermione. You have nothing to be ashamed about. Let's sort you out tonight, now."

Hermione nodded, appreciative of her mother's comprehension. Though it was an unexpected talk, it ultimately deepened their relationship by serving as a reminder that love and caring could overcome even the most uncomfortable circumstances.

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

Ron settles at Harry's house quickly and is ecstatic to be so accepted. "How's your room, how do you like it?" Ron is moved by the level of attention to detail in his room as he looks around. His Hogwarts house's rich reds and gold décor are used throughout the room.

"I like it! Many thanks." Lily smiles at first, but a scowl appears on her face.

"I owe you apologies Ron." Ron glances back at the witch, perplexed. Lily points to the tattered, tight clothing Ron is wearing and says, "I hadn't considered about your clothes, I can see you're not at ease with those brothers of yours. Had I known, I would have made arrangements for you to receive a new outfit as soon as possible."

"That's fine Lily, I don't bother." Lily puts her arms around the modest young man while grinning at him.

"Sorry Ronald, but it's my job now and anything you can say will get me out of it, right away tomorrow we're going to take you clothes purchasing and I will pay everything you say." Ron is moved by her love and doesn't challenge her. "But for now, take it off." She says to a now astonished Ron. "We're pulling every one of these put on useless hand-me-downs out from your trunk and we are burning them." She smiles as she says.

"What about tomorrow?"

"Don't worry, you may borrow stuff from James, he isn't coming back until next week anyway." Smiling, Lily says.

"Now go on, off with it, it's little I haven't seen before." She jests. Ron hastily strips off his suit and assists Lily in gathering all of his non-school uniform clothing. Lily grinning as she watches Ron undress and takes out a pink panties from his pocket.

"Get a prior Holiday present?" The elder sorceress giggles, giving Ron another flush before stashing the panties away. Ron pauses as he follows her down the stairs and watches her walk out the back door.

"Erm… Lily?" Lily turns around and laughs quietly as she notices Ronald's frozen body standing in front of her doorway in his undressed state. She gives the young wizard a comforting spell with a wave of her wand as he starts to shiver in the chilly night air.

"Don't worry Ronald, the property is protected, only other witches will see you and as you can tell this isn't an attraction for magic users." As Ron steps outdoors, he surveys the surrounding homes. The detached houses all have spacious, muggle-like gardens, and many of them have contemporary garages.

With a wave of her wand, benches materialized, and as the clothing began to fly into the fire pit that formed in between, she watched them fly one by one. Sitting on a garden bench, Lily looks back at Ron and says, "Take a seat." Lily then pats her lap.

Blushing With a smile on his face, Ron accepts her offer to sit on her lap and feels her arms encircle him. Lily continues, "I want you to understand Ron, you are just like Harry to me, this place is yours no matter what, none is expected of you here," and then she gently touches his thighs.

Lily slowly raises her hand and soon grazes the rough skin of Ron's penis. In his enthusiasm, his solid 8-inch shaft sits hard. Lily puts her fingers around his cock and gives Ron a gentle purr. "You deserve a treat as this is the first time you've been here," she says, her hand softly tugging at his swollen shaft. "So why don't you rise up and let me kiss this pretty cock of that of yours."

Ron stands shyly from her lap and looks up at the older witch. She falls off the seat gracefully onto her knees, her face now parallel with his stiff cock. "Ron, I want you to smear you all over my face. Give that cock to your mistress now." With a hushed voice, she says, bending forward to put Ron's rigid length in her lips.

Ron looks down at Lily's soft crimson lips as they around his shaft, her face flashing with firelight as he feels her moist lips enveloping his firm member. Ron groans, "Oh, L-Lily."

Lily retreats from her cock and gives Ron a sly smile. Teaseling, "I believed we agreed on mistress,"

Sensing that the older witch was starting to ingest more of his She takes Ron's entire shaft within and she meets his eyes, effortlessly massaging his thick length. Ron follows her example as she inserts one of his hands into her hair, sensing her smile around his cock. "Mmmm."

As he hears her encouraging moan, Ron enthusiastically starts to drive himself inside Lily's mouth, pushing his hips against her as he guides her head along his cock. He looks down, observing Lily as she slips her hand beneath her dress and starts to massage it back and forth over her own covert shaft.

Ron accelerates his thrusting as he feels more and more pleasure. Eventually, he puts both of his hands in Lily's thick, gorgeous red hair and moaned with delight. He exclaims, "Y-your mouth's... so good. I'm g-gonna cum!"

When Lily hears him yell, she rapidly starts to jerk him off on her face by removing her mouth from his cock and replaces it with her hand. "Do it, Ronald," she groans. "Cum onto my face, I need you to pour it everywhere on me!" Ron lets out a shout as he feels the pleasure take over his body, and the pent-up come explodes out of his cock.

Maintaining a rapid stroke rate Lily lets out a deep gasp as the first spray of sperm hits her face and a dense web of cream coats her from her chin to her hair. Ron continues to jerk his cock, and soon her face is completely covered in cum as he fires off three more lengthy blasts of powerful load.

Ron can still feel his cock releasing, his body giving in to the overpowering pleasure. His softening cock is still spraying thick sperm against Lily's body as she catches him, and soon he's cradled in her arms. Lily whispers softly, "Wow, you were so good Ronald," to the wizard she is holding.

With his own cream smearing his cheeks, Ron pushes to meet her lips, his tongue struggling with hers. He steps back and sees Lily grinning and laughing softly down at him. "You are a slut to your own cum." She jests. Ron smiles back, too happy to be ashamed, and sits in the witch's arms to enjoy the afterglow.

"Don't get too comfortable there Ronald, somebody else remains eager to see you again." Lily speaks as she presses her stiff shaft on him. "So, did you wish to go in and softly help me take off this?" She queries. "Or are your just going to get up here where anyone can see just how big of a slut you really?"

Blushing forcefully Ron sinks down onto her lap, his legs encircling the witch as he starts to lick her sperm-covered face. "Good Boy"

xxxxxxxxxxxxxxxx

In the bathroom of Granger's home, Emma Granger sat on a wall-mounted tileable shower seat next to her naked daughter Hermione Granger, whose cock was standing straight and tall with her long, thick 10-inch cock out and her  mother wearing a swimming bra and little thong.

"Oh…" With a sigh, Hermione leaned back, her penis pulsating and twitching in front of her, pre-cum dripping from her tip with every movement of her lubricated fingers. It pulsed back and forth, the finger tensing and relaxing at just the correct times to squeeze her length when she needed it, eliciting pleasure from each inch of her orgasm-starved cock.

So when her mother spoke, Hermione, overcome by the sheer magnitude of the pleasure, jerked back to reality. Her mother held up the bottle of baby oil and worked her daughter's cock intently, swaying back and forth. "More oil, sweetie?" she asked.

Hermione could only nod and groaned as her mother liberally applied baby oil to her cock. The oil warmed and trickled over her tip, forming many beads that rolled down her shaft before being gathered by her mother and gradually rubbed into her pulsating length.

Hermione only savored the sensation coursing through her cock, as Emma Granger dropped a second hand down to her daughter's cock in concentration. She made sure to give her daughter's balls the same attention by running two greasy palms along her shaft.

Emma Granger loved to live up to her own expectations, even if it was just an oiled handjob. She smothered her own shout of surprise as she smeared greasy over her hefty balls and saw Hermione's smooth breasts bouncing free, while her daughter's balls were entirely filled.

The sight of Hermione's little pink nipples, rising rock hard from desire and appearing deliciously appealing, made Emma Granger lick her lips involuntarily. She turned back to her cock, determined to persuade her daughter to empty that delicious load. Emma Granger swiftly raised her deft hands and observed her daughter's chest rise and fall as well as Hermione's soft, handful-sized breasts gently bounce.

Hermione's creamy skin had goosebumps from the shower room's chilling air, and her nipples were getting harder as a result of being exposed to the cold. Emma Granger found it difficult to control her hand motions as her mouth fell over those lusciously plump and enticing breasts. She wanted to caress and squeeze them, to burrow her lips between their velvety, heavenly brilliance.

Emma's body pushed, pleaded, forced her to pleasure herself as her own panties clutched and clung to her slickening crotch. Hermione's groans cut through her introspective fog, "Mum? What's going on?"

She said, "Oh, Sorry, I was just..." when she realized she had come to a complete stop. She was staring at her daughter's unexpectedly voluptuous breasts and her hands were resting over Hermione's cock, holding it straight.

Emma Granger faltered, blushing slightly, "I had been mulling perhaps I should take my bra off as well."

"It doesn't bother me," Hermione murmured as she observed her mother using her greasy fingers to raise her bra and apply a thin layer of slickness all over her flesh. Hermione was quick to offer assistance as her mother finished her task. She watched as her mother's bra fell to the ground and her breasts bounced free.

Emma Granger licked and massaged her tits as usual, not realizing her hands were dripping with oil. She was also getting used to breathing without restriction, so she didn't notice that she had successfully lubricated her tits to a nice, delicious-looking shimmer, her skin shining with oil and attracting her daughter's lustful attention.

With her tits out and her daughter moaning and groaning in the midst of a steamy hug of slickened oil, Emma Granger reached back over and resumed her work, tugging and stroking along her daughter's cock. This aroused and titillated her.

Hermione's eyes followed the bounce and spring of Emma's breasts, both mother and daughter; partly oiled, half nude. Emma hardly noticed. "Dear, I am not sure a quick hand job will be of much assistance. I can do a little more if you'd like." Emma recommended.

"I… I…Mum..." Hermione stumbled, slightly taken aback.

"Gorgeous... Logic is not necessary for intimacy". Emma Granger grinned and reached down to her daughter's still-exposed, stiff cock. Taking hold of her by the base, she gave her daughter a gentle, understanding gaze while pumping her hand back and forth a few times. "You do since you want to," she said.

Hermione managed to utter only "Mum!" prior to her mother's lips colliding with her cock tip. Emma Granger's mouth tightened as her tongue more lubricated her daughter's tip with saliva. Before she realized it, the greased head of her throbbing cock, glittering with pre-cum, had slipped inside her mother's mouth.

Glancing down at her mother, Hermione watched her face twisted in ecstasy, a gasp escaping her lips full of cock as she ran her hand over her cock, jerking and sucking more pre-cum up into her mouth. She licked the bulbous head clean, feeling her daughter squirm and throb against her tongue more than anything else. She tasted her daughter's pre-cum.

Hermione's meager defenses against the deed vanished in unison with her mother's tongue's sly movements as she lulled her into a state of bliss, her lips parted and loud, lustful groans escaping, "Oh, Mum."

Hermione had not experienced having her cock in someone's mouth for much too long, and she was a little taken aback by how magnificent it felt. Due partly to her mother's talent. She swallowed inch by inch as her mouth moved effortlessly over her cock, welcoming her packed shaft farther down her throat.

Emma Granger was able to get closer to Hermione by putting her legs up. She was able to gently press her lips to the base of her cock and feel Hermione's thick length swell, pulsate, and pulse against the constricted area of her gullet.

With the smallest movement of her lips, she felt Hermione's balls moving, clenching, and shivering in her fingers. Hermione's hand reached down to the back of Emma's head, clamping down on her lips as she openly encouraged her own mother to suffocate on her own cock's fatness while grinning.

Emma Granger laughed a little and started to push her lips back down Hermione's cock, moving them up a few inches and then easing them down, all the while maintaining her daughter's cock as deep in her throat as possible.

Hermione struggled to keep her gaze open as she followed her mother's lips. She wanted to observe her mother's lips curl around her cock, her hand caressing her balls, her breasts gently bouncing and jiggling, flashing the pair of thongs, as much as she wanted to just give in to the happiness and recline and enjoy the blowjob.

Emma Granger looked up at Hermione and noticed that her free hand was resting on one of her breasts, her own nipple being lightly teased while her mother gorged herself. When Emma realized that, she gave in to her joy and put her hand between her own legs.

With a deft touch, she reached into her underwear. She easily cut her fingers through her folds, the oil making the encounter slicker and more pleasurable. She inserted three of those into her cunt right away, squealing aloud around Hermione's cock.

She gave a hungrily enthusiastic bouncing of her lips back and forth, savoring the slight taste of her enormous amounts of pre-cum while disregarding the oil on her tongue. Hermione was about to cumming, and Emma Granger knew it. She was used to blowjobs. She knew that she held herself back based on the twitches and labored breathing. That she intended to spend as much time as possible enjoying this.

Emma Granger was more than happy to taste Hermione's sperm, even though she was blushing a little from seeing her daughter savor her mother's mouth and rocking her fingers in and out of it. She desired to feel it surge through her abdomen, to experience her daughter's cock clenching and quivering in her mouth.

To feel the fine intricacies of her cock exploding in her throat was a different experience entirely from forcefully jerking her cock off. Her body was screaming for her to give in to the want of stripping nude and encasing Hermione inside her pussy, and the mere thought of it had her incredibly aroused while she was finger-fucking herself.

Even though it was a great pleasure, she would gain more by swallowing Hermione's load, so it wouldn't last long. Establishing a gradual and controllable cadence, Emma readied herself to make her daughter squirm and burst. She covered her throat with sperm and let her play by herself that evening, knowing that the following day, Hermione would be hankering after a blowjob from beginning to end, and Emma would be more than delighted to satiate her craving in the most slick and careless way possible.

Emma Granger gently clasped her daughter's balls, dropping her lips right to her base while extending her tongue to lap and suck at the edges of Hermione's thick, cum-filled balls. Hermione twitched, the first drop of cum splattering into her mother's neck from the unexpected and extra titillation.

All she needed to do was delicately and lovingly drag her lips back up to her tip when her cock was on the verge of an orgasm. Then she could taste the delicious flavor of her own daughter's come as rope after rope of it pulsed from her cock, pouring down her throat and then into her mouth.

Hermione gave in, letting her balls drop, to the wonderful pleasure of her mother's throat, unhappy that she could be made to cum so quickly. Emma Granger smirked as she plucked her lips from Hermione's cock and drank the last few drops. She stroked Hermione's cock until it softened and flopped on her thigh, sending the young girl perfectly satisfied but gasping for air.

But even though Emma Granger was desperate for some kind of gratification and her own pussy was burning and throbbing, she couldn't bring herself to approach her own daughter to take it so far as to fuck her. Rather, she withdrew, taking her other hand out of her underwear as she reclined, dabbing at her chin.

Chapter Text

Stumbling out of the fireplace, Ron and Lily return to Potter's manor in the early morning hours after walking out of it with numerous bags of new clothes. Ron begins to unwind as he feels Lily secure him in place, but she unexpectedly presses him up against the wall, asking, "Do you have a clue how hard you have worked me entire day?" With a husky snarl in his ear, Lily grinds her erect cock through her clothing and into Ron's ass.

"Ahh…" Ron enthusiastically presses against her shaft, muttering in pleasure at her firm touch.

"Get those trousers off, I will not wait any longer." She groans. She waves her wand quickly to cast a prepping spell over Ron, then disappears and leaves her standing in a set of lacy green panties that closely resemble the rumpled thong Ron is sliding down his legs.

Ron looks up at his guardian's complete form, the brilliant green of her bottoms striking against the beautiful curves of her smooth, light skin. Ron watches with interest as she drops her own lace thong, revealing a lengthy, thick length with the erect shaft jutting out.

Lily soon finds herself just wearing a bra, and she pins Ron on the wall again, leaving her hard shaft free to glide between his soft cheeks. "Last opportunity Ronald, are you prepared for this to go strong and fast?" She snarls again.

In response, Ron groans, "Yesss..."

"Well done, boy." Lily purrs and then drives her cock deep into Ron's hole with a single thrust, piercing half of her length. Ron is taken aback by the vigor with which he clings to the wall, and he soon experiences both the deep pressure of being squeezed so eagerly and the pleasure that follows.

Lily pulls back and pushes her hips down again, managing to hilt herself inside Ron's passage this time. "Hold on tight." She lets out a moan and then slams her shaft inside Ron at an abrasive, relentless tempo. With his body pressed up against the wall, all he can do is gasp and groan, his thoughts racing due to the intense pleasure. His rigid cock stiffened up in reaction.

Her hips are indistinct. Lily raptures Ron's tight hole while fucking him against the wall, slamming her body up against his to hold him there. Sensing his tension building, she makes the decision to give him the last push he needs to go over the brink. "Come for your mistress." She grunts in his ear.

Her words swamped his thoughts. Ron collapses, his untouched cock releasing heavy strings of cum onto the wall as loud groans from his lips. The last thing Lily needed was to feel his cum, so she let out a shout and slammed her hips deep, her thick cock releasing a stream of cum inside his ass. Putting pressure on his body Lily keeps pushing gently as her shaft releases, covering Ron's passage with a thick layer of warm cream.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Stumbling outside the hearth With a sly smile on her lips, Minerva scans the living room, noticing a trail of sperm on the wall and a heap of garments on the floor. She heads upstairs, a smile spreading across her lips as she hears the faint groans as she approaches. As she turns the corner and enters her friend's room, she notices the people shifting on the bed.

She notices Lily leaning back against the bed with one arm up while Ron eagerly rubs his face into the thick layer of hair encircling her body. His hips smashing hard into the taller witch, he grumbles in pleasure as his shorter cock pushes out and in of Lily's hole, her own enormous length pressed between their bodies "Space for one more?"

Ron freezes with fear as he turns to find his professor in the entrance, a hand coming up to start taking off her rich crimson Hogwarts robe. "Certainly sweetie, I made cautious that I kept him nice for you." Says Lily, grinning. She softly widens Ron's cheeks with her hand, allowing Minerva to see the huge, cum-filled hole.

"Yummy." In response, Minerva climbs onto the bed while just sporting a pair of ruffled underpants. Remaining motionless a loud moan from Ron as he senses Minerva's tongue running down his entrance, occasionally retracting to suck down the copious cum she'd accumulated.

Without hesitation, Minerva tastes her friend's sperm and joyfully begins rimming Ron. Her tongue moves erratically before she pushes it into the hole. She quickly uses her skills to stretch the length and push into Ron's entrance, coating her tongue in a thick coating of cum as she goes deeper.

Reaching her knees With her long 14-inch shaft standing firm and her panties pulled down further, Minerva soon releases her now erect shaft and shakes the huge, girthy cock within her hands. As Minerva presses the enormous, slender cock into his hole, she can feel Lily open his cheeks further.

She forcefully presses her hips forward and plunges her cock in Ron's opening, her bulky frame providing minimal resistance in his smooth, well-traveled path. Her thick balls rest upon Ron's own little package as her shaft descends most of the way, eventually hilting the full monster into his ass. Ron can't contain his delight as the rapid, relentless thrust hits home. He lets out a heavy sigh, "Oops," as he felt his own shaft sink into Lily's hole.

Sighing, Lily says, "I am not finished yet, so leave room for me." and stands up. She addresses Minerva. Feeling as her partner start to pierce her own shafts into the narrow tube next her, Minerva sits, keeping the strange ridges and bumps in place. Lily purrs as she enjoys the sensation of her thick length running up her friend's ridged pole.

Ron feels his body elongate again and groans as he experiences the thrill of having the two shafts bottom into his hole. She leans back, Ron's head still tucked under her arm, and says, "Mmm, me and Ronald have had an exhausting day Minny, hence why don't you move ahead and grab the lead. Little Ronniekins here needs you to frot on my thick cock while he toys with my armpits."

Ron lays against Lily, blushing, while Minerva slowly starts to thrust. Minerva is still laughing as she watches Ron lay against Mrs. Potter. Then, she starts to move more quickly, her long, slender cock pressing up against Lily's as she moves, the dense ridges sending pleasure through both of them. "Yeah... How is your ass manage to carry on?" Minny groans. "Even with two rammed inside you're always eager to stretch round a cock!"

Lily cries, "He's a unique one with gifts, Minny," to which Minerva responds with an especially strong blow. "Ron here is perfectly suited for taking." Gradually, Lily slides her thick shaft between Minerva's more faster strokes as she moves gently beside her.

"Ugh… yes… please…" Ron sighs, pleasure washing over his thoughts. "Fuck me… do not stop." Minerva leans against Ron's back and whispers in his ear, smirking at Lily with her eyes meeting hers.

"You begged for it." Increasing her speed even further, Minny starts to drive her hips into Harry's passageway, her fat balls bouncing on his legs as she drives each inch of her rod there. Below her, she senses Lily starting to accelerate her own thrusts, Ron's smooth, tight hole gently massaging both cocks while the second shaft provides delightful friction against her own.

Minerva gasps as she feels her own shaft being covered in the heavy cream that's that's released by her best friend's cock, while Lily lets out a long moan as she feels her climax wash over her. She wraps her arms around Ron and buries her cock deep as it starts to deposit thick threads of cream into his ass. Minny gives way to her own happiness and yelling as she unleashes a dense wave of her own cum, unwilling to be patient any longer.

Ron can only hold to Lily as he feels the two shafts releasing warm strands of milk into his hole, his body tingling with ecstasy at every stroke of cum that is released inside of him. Ron quickly passes out from exhaustion and begins to whimper. Lily holds him close to her body.

After a few hours of restful sleep, Ron gets out of the now-vacant bed, gets dressed, and is ready for lunch. As he enters the kitchen, he gives Minerva a smile as she sits at the table sipping coffee. "Morning Ron, sleep well?" She queries.

"Best rest I've had in a while Professor." Following his response, Ron blushes and heads to the stove to serve himself to breakfast. As he passes Minerva and hears an audible slurp, Ron is shocked to hear Lily speak up.

"We're having some guests today Ron, so dress up nicely." Lily's breathless voice rings out. Ron looks surprised when Minny pushes her chair aside and exposes her body is nude from the waist down. Peering down, Ron notices the wet, spit-covered shaft leaning on her body, her cock measuring 14 inches at this point.

Ron notices a delicately manicured hand at the base, encircling the rigid strand and guiding it down to Lily's beaming face. "Sorry Ronald, it has been a while since Minny has been to my home, and I couldn't help having a thick, creamy lunch today." Minerva sighs, her hands curling around Lily's red hair, and Lily moans, her lips going back to her best friend's cock.

Minerva starts to push her hips off the chair while still forcing Lily's face along her length; her closest friend responds with excited groans to the forceful movements. "That's it, Your lips enveloping my cock is something I've missed." Minny groans.

Observing Ron continuing to observe Minny, she smiles at the teenage wizard. "You can see this mommy slut go later, Ronald, so go get ready. You have to presentable for our visitors." Ron nods, moves away, grabs a plate for himself, and starts to eat while staring at Lily. His own cock is now firmly positioned in his pants.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

An hour later, Ron, Minerva, and Lily gathered in front of the hearth to greet the "New Guests," as the two elder witches had earlier described them. However, Ron's eyes grew wide as he saw Bellatrix Lestrange and Narcissa Malfoy come through the fireplace, hugging and wishing each other a happy greeting.

He watched in dismay as Narcissa and Minerva enjoyed another passionate kiss, followed by Lily and Bella. They did the same after switching partners, then they smiled back at Narcissa. Turning, Lily introduces Ron. "Cissy, this is Ron, Ron this is my friend Narcissa Malfoy or I ought to say Narcissa Black."

"Oh, I recognize you". Narcissa extends her hand to Ronald Weasley, saying, "You're a Weasley, Ronald Weasley." Ron clutched his hand, bracing himself for a nasty remark about his impoverished family, but instead she added, "Please call me Aunt Cissy. It's unbelievable that I'll be enjoying a Weasley treat today. I adore Weasley men because they are macho and strong."

Startled, he kissed the back of her palm awkwardly. The older witch giggles, making Ron flush. "Well he's surely cute."

Bellatrix suddenly scoffed and said, "Haa, A Weasley? He will be our entertainment for the day. I like to play with my hands. Who on earth desires a traitor?" After saying that, she left the room.

A frown appeared on her face. Narcissa speaks out again, sighing. "I'm sorry about her Ron, she's took after our father too much," she replies. "I'm trying to curb this behavior this summer, she's truly a good girl even stealing details out of the dark lord then for the light to win."

Blushing even more Narcissa appears hurt as she goes on. "Shall we begin, you have no idea exactly how long that it's been!" She said.

"Hoo, someone's gotten impatient" Lily teases, "Minny, why don't you go take care of Bella, I and Ron can see to Cissy," before turning to face her. With a nod, Minerva turned to leave.

Narcissa let out a sigh. "I've rarely been touched by Lucius after Draco was born, and since that last year he's restricted my other choices at… relief."

"Sorry Cissy, I hadn't realized it was that terrible." Lily frowns and then her face brightens up once again. "I'm sure Ron be delighted to help."

Ron turns to face the young magician and flushes at the two sets of eyes that are fixed on him. "Is that real Ron, will you really be eager to help a witch in desire?" Narcissa queries.

With rosy cheeks With a bashful glance down, Ron whispers, "I'd glad to aid you, Aunt Cissy."
"You should be proud of yourself!" Says Narcissa, lowering her voice to a deep, husky growl. "I'm going to pull out my cock when I call you to my manor gala, and you're going to get down on your knees to polish my shaft using your mouth, and beg me to stick it in your ass. And regardless of who witnesses, I'll lay you over a table and fuck you as the slut you are once you've done a decent enough job."

Ron stutters as he becomes turned on, "M-my pleasure, Aunt Cissy".

"I've spent my life suppressing my desires Ronald, would you help me change that?"

Ron accepts with a slight smile, staring at the sophisticated witch who is bringing her wishes to him. "I'll help you."

Narcissa grins at Ron's curious look as she reaches inside her exquisite robes and starts to part the bottom, exposing more of her soft, pale flesh. She then drops a tiny black thong to the floor. Her heavy, long inch shaft emerges from her dress with ease, already aching with hunger.

He gulps at the broadness of the shaft, staring at the long, pallid cock. Ron, standing thirteen inches tall with a hefty girth, feels his body heating up and his mouth starting to moisten. Narcissa's shaft has a very feminine appearance, being perfectly smooth and having a pink head. "Fuck Cissy..." Narcissa blushes and Lily gasps as she settles into the one armchair.

Ron collapses onto the floor, crawling to his knees at Narcissa's feet. Narcissa puts her hand around her cock and keeps it out of Ron's lips. "Ah-ah, say please." Narcissists make jokes.

"Please… can I suck your cock?" Ron groans gently. Narcissa smiles down at the young wizard and lets her shaft drop, letting out a small moan as Ron's gentle touch takes the place of her hand.

Leaning forward, he wrapped his palm around the thick length. Ron presses his face into the member and inhales deeply, savoring the subtle, musky fragrance of her cock as well as the subtle floral notes of her perfume. Narcissa groans, "You know it's impolite to leave a woman waiting. "I need those lips wrapped round my cock."

Ron grants her want and enthusiastically wipes his tongue across her head to taste her mais. He takes the tip of her cock into his mouth. Narcissa puts her hand through Ron's thick red hair and starts to shove her length into his mouth, eventually pressing into the opening of his neck. Narcissa groans, "Fuck, you've trained him well, Lily."

Lily replies, giggling, as she sits and takes in the seductive spectacle before her. "I can't take all of the credit there, by any measure Ron was born for Futa cocks and I'm fairly certain he was going to be the best cocksucker alive there is." Narcissa softly sighs as she thrusts her shaft down his mouth, swallowing a greater portion of her length with each thrust. "Wait till you feel the tightness of his ass is."

Her hips moved steadily Narcissa keeps pushing into Ron's mouth, rubbing her whole length with his neck. Ron's own cock is firmly in his pants as pleasure slowly courses through his body; the taste and sensation of Narcissa's shaft is all that's needed to get him going. Narcissa groans, "Fuck... okay, that's enough," and pulls her now-slick length out of his mouth. Her pleasure spikes as she felt his soft tongue retreat and run around her head. "Time for your to drop the trousers for me."

Ron unbuckles his pants as he reaches down and stops in front of the pair of witches who are observing. "Well, we're waiting." Says Narcissa.

"Go on Ronald, give Cissy that lovely cock." Lily offers encouragement. Ron stays put, resisting the want to hide by lowering his boxers and pants to the floor.

Narcissa exclaims, "Oh my goodness, cute is taking it lightly," as her eyes brighten. "if I wasn't so looking forward to cum I'd like to wrap my lips round this tiny thing."

Ron flushes as he stands open to their gaze and hears Lily smile in response. "Time to bend over Ron, Aunt Cissy wishes to try that beautiful ass of yours," Lily says. Narcissa groans as her hand caresses her entire length.

Relocating there Ron gives Lily a thank-you glance while she works on preparing him for her friend. Narcissa comments, "Mmm, now that's an inviting sight," while gazing at his now-exposed ass. "I don't know how kind I'm planning to be once I start going."

"Don't fret, Ron can handle it." With a smile, Lily says.

Stepping closely in his wake Narcissa starts to slide her shaft through his cheeks, her smooth length grazing his opening. "Do you recall how I said you would beg for this?" Slyly speaking against his ear, Narcissa says.

"Please…" Ron starts to complain. "Fuck me, I need that cock..."

"Good enough." Saying that, Narcissa presses her shaft's head firmly on his wet hole. lowering one's head Narcissa continues to apply light pressure, surprised by the amount of her shaft Ronald can accommodate with a single stroke. Narcissa pauses midway, her body still as she registers the tight confines holding her shaft.

"You weren't lying," groans Narcissa. "It feels as I could sink all of my cock within, but his body appears to just adapt to my length."

Narcissa pulls back her shaft and eagerly pushes inside further more, burying more of her length into the hole. Ron groans as her big cock starts to fuck him, her powerful stroke sending shivers down his spine. As he lies on the table, his body trembles from Narcissa's strokes, and he starts to lose himself in the ecstasy.

Gasping, Narcissa's hips quicken and she disappears inside Ron's ass while he grips the table.

Ron's cock is causing him to smolder freely, as ecstasy shoots through his entire body. He swayed back and forth, his own relatively little shaft pressing against the smooth surface. Ron feels his emotions surge deeper and harder as the thrusts hit him, and he soon feels his own release come over him as his firm cock starts to unload.

Narcissa feels him stiffen beneath her and realizes quickly that the young wizard is caving. Unable to resist, she revels in his outbursts as she looks for her own fulfillment. Her entire body trembles as she finds the much-anticipated climax after driving her big cock within once more.

Narcissa pins Ron to the table and holds on to his body while her cock erupts inside of him. The pent-up sorceress quickly covers his insides with layers of cum, and the thick shaft keeps shooting while she groans.

With his own climax gone As his new aunt proceeds to stuff his ass, Ron can only lie in a pool of his own sperm, and the sheer volume of sperm quickly causes his stomach to swell as the seed swirl inside of him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With trepidation, Minerva looks down at the enormous, pulsating cock that hangs from her buddy, Bella, who is standing in the room, naked and beaming. By far the biggest cock Minerva has ever seen, the one dangling from Bellatrix's body measures 16 inches and has a girth bigger than her fist.

Minerva swallows her pride, falls to her knees, and stands in only the filthy, worn tights with a 14-inch skinny cock hanging out of them. She is ready to swallow something else before it attempts to get into her other hole. Minerva encircles the enormous shaft with both hands and raises it to her lips, but she is unable to seal her lips round the thick shaft. "Struggling Minny?" Bella plays with words. "We could definitely go on to another hole. Which way do you like to get fucked—the doggie way?" Bella smiles and teases.

Minny decides as she looks at the bestial shaft dangling in front of her face. She presses forward again, blushing, but this time she takes the foreign flesh in her mouth. Minny feels a much more dense, more distinct taste fill her mouth as she starts to sweep her tongue over the flesh. "Hmm, look at you go, anybody would think that this was your first time slurping centaur like cocks." Bella makes fun of the flushed professor.

Minerva keeps running her mouth down her shaft, embarrassed by the taunting, her cheeks getting hotter as she feels her own cock standing hard beneath her, her body stimulated by her actions. Bella smiles broadly at seeing that the stiff shaft is free. "Aww, what's going on, you're not being turned on by my huge death eater pecker were you?" Minerva keeps working her way along the large scarlet cock while trying to disregard the taunting, and Bellatrix eventually assists her by putting her hands through her long brown hair.

Bella presses forward strongly and slides the remaining portion of her cock into Minerva's mouth with a palm full of her hair. After a brief moment of struggling with the large knot at her base, she quickly inserts the thick meat into Minny's mouth while whining around the cock. As Minerva is moaning all around her, Bella starts to fuck Minny's mouth, slipping the thick flesh within with long thrusts from her deep-seated cock.

Sensing her moment of release drawing near, Bella takes a firm hold of Minny's head and gives her a final shove that catches deep in her throat. Minny can't help but feel Bella holding her tightly as thick strands of cream and a powerful surge of come invade her mouth; the taste is still familiarly salty.

Releasing her cock Bella takes a step back and smiles at the rumpled professor. "You did great Minny, and just for your efforts, you earn a treat."

Minny looks up, fixating on her "A… treat?"

Bella is quite arrogant as she displays her long horse penis, which hangs 16 inches from her lower body. Below, three times the size of her own balls dangle freely, offering an enormous load when she lets go. "Time to bend down Minny, you love horse riding, right?" Bella plays with words.

Chapter Text

Seated on the sofa, Narcissa observed Lily and Ron, both nude and on their knees over her lap, sharing a mouthful of her cum. Lily starts to release a rich, creamy mouthful of Narcissa's cum from her lips, and Ron opens his mouth wide. As Ron swallows the sperm with a blush, Lily pulls back and smiles. She then rapidly leans forward again and starts gathering the cum once again, depositing mouthful after mouthful into Ron's progressively more hungry tongue.

With an even harder cock, Narcissa looks at the deed unfolding in her lap without flinching. Her fingers are still firmly embedded in Ron's face as they finish clearing it, their lips locked as they exchange the sperm between their mouths. "Such wonderful sluts, so keen to please," remarks Narcissa. "However, I believe that someone has overlooked Miss Cissy's cock, and for that reason, she will get in her ass first. Please get your new mistress's behind nicely moist for me, Ronald."

Narcissa lowers them back to the ground, grinning as he approaches Lily's kneeling form. Lily has her head resting against Narcissa's leg, her ass lifted in anticipation. Narcissa reaches down to her still-hard shaft and slaps Lily's face with a heavy, sticky length. Narcissa says, "Now then, keep from forgetting about me deary. I'd hate having to keep the young slut for myself."

Narcissa smacks her cock on her friend's face again, and when Lily puts the tip back in her mouth, she lets out a happy moan. Ron starts giving her back some gentle licks and soon he's shoving it back down her throat.

Ron enthusiastically presses in deeper, running his tongue across the silky hairs encircling the tight pink hole and soon regaining familiarity with the intimate flavour. He quickly covers the narrow opening with a thin layer of spit, his tongue moving firmly in it. "Mmm, that's enough." Pulling her shaft out of Lily's mouth, Narcissa says. "Time for you to get up Lil, you've got to be the perfect bitch to get it all right?"

Lily gets up from the ground and looks expectantly at the large cock. "Yes Miss Cissy." With hunger, she responds. Lily positions herself to hover above Narcissa's firm cock, her own thick member bouncing forcefully against her body, and sets her knees on each side of her on the couch.

"Be a good lad and assist out your mistress Ron, help her get my cock like she expects." Says Narcissa. Lily lowers herself and softly impales her ass on the massive pole as Harry holds her long, thick cock in position with his hands wrapped around it.

"Oh, Merlin. It's enormous." Lily sighs. With a sly smile, Narcissa grabs Lily by the hips and pulls her down along her body, applying pressure even if Lily starts to resist.

"Very good girl, you can handle it." Narcissa groans and Lily starts to cry as the heavy stretching strains her to the breaking point. "Are you truly willing to give up when Ron accepted it so easily?" Lily clenches her teeth and presses herself onto the final inches, her body becoming even more heated by the thick stretch. She releases the air she was holding as she reaches the velvety base of Narcissa's body.

"Oh god, so packed…"

"Mm, and very snug too." Says Narcissa, reaching forward to kiss Lily on the lips. Ron can only watch, wide-eyed, from a distance as the elder witches give one other such a close embrace. Lily pulls away from the kiss and starts to rock on the thick shaft that is impaled inside of her. She raises herself slowly before sliding back down and letting out a moan.

Replicate her movements Lily quickly starts bouncing on Narcissa's lap as she watches her buddy start to ride. Narcissa stares down at her friend's neglected, hard cock as she rides, thumping back against her stomach. Gazing at the dense hair that reaches her stomach, Narcissa reaches down to touch the soft fuzz, and when Lily lets out a cry of ecstasy, she reaches up to adjust a firm nipple with her other hand.

Lily groans more as Narcissa starts to glide her fingers down her shaft, a wail piercing her lips as the gentle touch retreats. "Shh you," Narcissa warns. "Ron, climb up here and assist me deal with this hungry slut." Ron climbs back up on the couch and sits next to Narcissa. He felt her soft palm move fast to push against his hole again, and he blushes.

Narcissa adds, "Go on and touch her cock for me, Ronald. You are okay with me toying with your lovely little hole once more do you?" He gets a coo from Narcissa. Ron shakes his head and reaches out to catch Lily's thick cock as it twitches with her movement. As Ron attempts in vain to touch her bouncing length, she accelerates even more, chasing her own climax.

Ron is shocked as the lengthy member starts to release thick ropes of white cream, which shoot widely across Narcissa's chest and cover her soft, milky white breasts in a thick layer of cum. Ron is hardly able to maintain his hands on her cock. "C-Cissy…" Lily sulks as she delivers a last stripe of cum across Narcissa's abdomen, her cock gradually sliding off.

Narcissa leans back against the couch, grinning at her companion as she remains still in her lap and takes deep breaths, her softening shaft tumbling between their bodies.

"T-thank you honey…" Lily responds with a groan, allowing her hips to quicken as she pursues additional pleasure from Ron's tender hold. Ron wraps his second hand closer to her cock and starts to caress it excitedly, feeling his body swell with pleasure at witnessing Lily ride another witch and getting the same kind of tender attention in return. Lily slams her body down harder, riding the huge cock that pierces her hole and sends sex up her spine. As Ron attempts in vain to touch her bouncing length, she accelerates even more, chasing her own climax.

Ron is shocked as the lengthy member starts to release thick ropes of white cream, which shoot widely across Narcissa's chest and cover her soft, milky white breasts in a thick layer of cum. Ron is hardly able to maintain his hands on her cock. "C-Cissy…" Lily sulks as she delivers a last stripe of cum across Narcissa's abdomen, her cock gradually sliding off.

Narcissa leans back against the couch, grinning at her companion as she remains still in her lap and takes deep breaths, her softening shaft tumbling between their bodies. "Here I am wanting both sluts to be servicing me, and yet you have both chased their own pleasure instead." Narcissa chastises. "Clearly I have to take charge of things myself."

Narcissa scoops Lily up in her arms and flips her over so that her legs are up over the side of the couch and she is lying lengthwise. Narcissa stands to the side and pulls her hip tight with her own, her smooth, firm cock rubbing on Lily's big, loose balls. "Go on and moan, I don't mind how delicate you are, but this time I'm not quitting until I'm done." Before positioning her penis against Lily's still open gap, Narcissa issues a warning.

Putting in a thrust internally With Lily's entrance, Narcissa hilts the whole thick length deep, her hips lowering stealthily into her buddy and her hanging nuts pressing against Narcissa's tummy. "Uh! Cissy!" Lily groans, her climax-affected body still tender.

"Come clean me up, Ron," says Narcissa. "I'm certain you will not say no to futa cream." Ron happily complies, blushing, and starts clearing the seed from Narcissa's breast right away. Narcissa grinned and said, "Actually, I've made up my mind," as Ron finished washing much of the cum. "Go make your lips busy, fuck her face, offer her your balls, let her munch your ass, I don't care"

Returning to the couch with a limp body, Ron bends his knees on either side of Lily's head and lowers himself till he feels her tongue gently brush over his balls. Narcissa doesn't hold back as her hips pound Lily deeply, her movements getting faster and faster as she fucks her. Gazing straight ahead, she smiles as Ron gently moves his hips to move his little balls out of Lily's mouth and into his pink hole, which she can freely reach. Narcissa, still grunting from the hard fucking, watches as Lily starts to gently rim the small hole that's been offered to her.

When her climax eventually happens, Lily lets the sensation wash over her without wanting to hold back. Narcissa emerges from her hole, puts her hand round her shaft, and starts to stroke, purposefully aiming her shaft. With her tip directed towards Lily's own softening cock, Narcissa lets out a deep gasp as she starts to release long ropes of cum on Lily's body.

Narcissa quickly has the thick shaft coated in her seeds, the white lines tangling through the thick hairs around the spent length, and her body still capable of releasing unusually high amounts of cum. After scouring the leftover sperm into a dense puddle of cream, Narcissa steps back to admire her creation, a grin spreading across her countenance upon noticing the surprised boy observing. "Sorry Lil, it seems that I made an absolute mess." Narcissists make puns. "Don't fret, I'll make ensure I melt it altogether for you." She says, averting her gaze from Ron to conceal her smile.

"Wait!"

Narcissa turns around and laughs at the flushed young boy, "Don't be alarmed Ron, I was bullying, Did you wish to sweep it up to please me?" His ear is purred into by Narcissa. Ron nods and starts to bend over Lily, taking a moment to remove the last of the seed from Narcissa's tip.

Narcissa backs away, watching as Ron starts to savor the cum-filled mess she'd created. "What a couple of lovely try cum hungry whores".

Narcissa observes Lily still on the couch while Ron moans and runs his tongue through her body's now-free of cum hair. "Well done Ron, just for the fact that you gets to pick the next treat." Glancing up, he discovers a still-naked As soon as he sees Narcissa waiting in front of him with her flaccid cock now dangling freely down her leg, he notices that each of her hands holds a soft bundle of fabric.

"This is Lily's old cloths, I found in the wash baskets, they are the smelliest, filthiest set I could discover, clearly had been worn for a whole day's job, and get this, that she's even worn them as some disgusting cumrag such a common muggle." Raising her hand Ron notices the worn-out, rumpled rag she is holding. Ron sits back, anticipating, his body shifting away from Lily's face as he stares with wide eyes.

"I'm gonna to put it on, then you'll have to play with my toes until my cock's prepared to go again." Says Narcissa. "You're allowed to rub them, smell them, taste them and then if you do well, I'll let you fuck them." Narcissa groans huskily. "The issue at hand is, do you prefer the filthy pair, coated in Lily's sweating and cum?"

Ron is able to nod his head in agreement with the couple, his eyes fixed on them instantaneously. "Exactly as I anticipated," purrs Narcissa. "Lil, be my Savior and help us put on these nasty tights of yours." Lily approaches Narcissa with a strong blush on her face and grabs some of her own old clothes to start pulling them up her body. "To be honest! What are you doing in them, because I am able to smell the mustiness of them from here? Did you even think to put on underwear?"

"N-no..." Lily acknowledges. "I had to work a double shift over the weekend… so I… I toyed with myself every break."

Narcissa groans theatrically, her eyes brightening with laughter, "Such a filthy slut. It's surprising that Ron was unable to resist the mustiness of your cock." Lily blushes even more as she finishes pulling Narcissa's silky black stockings up her long legs and tucks her large, flaccid cock gently to one side. She sits back and looks at her companion who is naked in the snug fabric, her big cock barely contained and patchy dried cum streaks going upward and downward on each leg.

Narcissa sits down again and lifts her legs in a playful manner. "Well Ron, what are you looking for?" Ron collapses to the floor and goes over to Narcissa's stockinged feet. He looks up at the smiling witch and finds a blushing Lily nestled against her side. Ron gently grabs one of her feet in his hands. "Good boy, touch those smooth and firm." As Ron starts to work the delicate flesh, Narcissa lets out a groan.

Ron switches feet after giving this delicate massage for a few minutes, picking up the forgotten foot in his hands to continue the massage. "Mmm, that's the thing." Narcissa lets out a gasp. "That's enough from your hands Ronald, don't you wish to take a nice deeply, long whiff of my feet?" Ron moves forward to bring her smooth sole up to his face, his cheeks flushed with shame. Ron takes a deep breath and blushes as the musky, heavy smell covers him.

Gazing below, the two MILFs exchange a smile as they witness Ron's face burst into pure joy at their mutual aromas. "Looks like you may have to get bit dirty more often," adds Narcissa. "Just think how fired up this young slut will be if you come back with those huge hairy pits soaking with sweat." Ron blushes, unable to contain his groan, as the elder witch giggles.

"Aww, there's no reason to be embarrassed Ronald, you just go on to relish our dirty, stinky bodies." Narcissa murmurs, squeezing her toes hard against his face and sighing with satisfaction when Ron takes a long breath again. Narcissa presses her sole on his mouth and reaches down to her length, which is now becoming harder to move inside her tights. "Mmm, nearly prepared to go, Ronald, but why don't you attempt cleaning these nasty feet for me"

Ron opens his mouth and instantly tastes the overwhelming combination of dried sweat and the delicate flavor of Narcissa's flesh below as he presses his tongue onto the smooth sole of her foot. "Good boy just for making such an excellent job. that I'm going allow you fuck my beautiful little feet," adds Narcissa. "Get those clean and moist for me Ron."

Ron, sensing her moans, excitedly starts to drag his tongue deeper against her stocking-clad foot, letting out a sigh of satisfaction every time he reaches a patch of dried cum. "That is all, my lovely guy. Let Aunty Lily stroke with that adorable cock one again, please."

Narcissa slides a foot away from Ron's face and presses against his firm, somewhat little cock. He ran his shorter length between her toes, which were covered in stockings, with ease. She continues to bring her other foot to his face, grinning with pleasure as Ron runs his tongue over her foot. Her other foot then does a similar action below, and Ron soon slides his tongue among her delicate toes.

Ron screams in delight as Narcissa smiles and slides her other foot down to gently trap his cock between her feet. "Now Ron, you have no reason to stop since my feet are occupied," Narcissa says. "Look at all those thick, nasty stains Lily smeared across these tights."

Ron doesn't need any more prodding when he settles against her leg and her feet start to lightly caress his shaft. He quickly runs his tongue over her flesh again and over the noticeable thick sperm streaks on her tights. Narcissa starts to shift her feet back and forth, and as she pulls Ron's shaft between her soles, she creates a soft beat. Gradually, she gets stiffer as she presses his small shaft against her heel. Narcissa smiles, now that he can touch his cock firmly, and Ron starts to groan more often. "That's right Ronald, you enjoy watching a lovely witch wrap your pretty little cock under their feet."

Lily joins in, teasing the young magician again, grinning down at him. "I believe it's more to do with my pantyhose than your toes Cissy, obviously the little slut simply cannot handle my old dirty clothes."

Ron stiffens at the sound of their playful banter, their words combining with the feeling of being poked in his cock. "Do you want to cum Ron?" Narcissa groans. "Are you planning to cover these nasty stockings in further cum?"

"Yes… p-please Cissy…" Ron cries out.

"Do it, stroke that gorgeous dick on my feet!" When Ron excitedly reaches down and puts his fingers over his length, Narcissa gives an order and smiles. Ron senses the pleasure building up only a few strokes, and he lets out a gasp as he starts to lavish thick streaks of sperm over Narcissa's feet.

"Fuck, that's a nice boy…" Narcissa groans as she runs a delicate hand over her now-fully firm cock that is encased in the smooth material. "You ought to frame those tights Lil, Ronald's cummy favorite." She laughs. Ron reclines, breathing heavily from effort, and leaves one more strand of cum over Narcissa's wriggling toes.

Raising her ankles Wiggling her toes once more, Narcissa beams at the thick white cream streaks coating them and notices the thick seed dripping down. It's extremely wonderful, Narcissa thinks. "Now clear up your mess!"

Surprised Ron glances up at her sly smile, realizing that his treat was all along a ruse. A prank that he was beyond delighted to play. Narcissa and Lily observe with wide smiles as Ron starts to remove his come off her feet. As he does so, he inhales deeply and inhales the pungent aroma. "I wish to keep him." Narcissa looks at Lily and says in a serious tone.

Lily smiles back, laughing too. She responds, "No deal, however I'm happy to share. Next time, I smash your ass though."

"You're on, but now the night's fresh and I have a cute slut who definitely deserves an honest butt pounding." His cheeks were getting hot. Ron turns to reveal his delicate pink hole again, then looks at the two smiling witches. "Very Good boy"

Chapter Text

Bellatrix is left writhing in the chair, which now stands 16 inches and has a thick shaft. "Wow Bella, this has been so long and it appears you've done little growth." Lily plays practical jokes. Bella's hands and legs are restrained to a chair by Lily as a kind of punishment for Bella's taunting of Minny, and her balls have also gotten considerably bigger.

"Don't fret, we aren't going out to keep you hanging long," Lily responds. She drops to her knees in front of her friend and waves for Ron to come up. Ron watches Lily move forward to run her tongue over the thick cock as she reaches out and wraps her fingers around it. Lily leans her palm down towards them, savoring the musky fragrance from her futa cock. She reaches up to touch her head and pulls back, motioning for Ron to come along.

Ron leans in using Lily's technique, tasting the spit path she left behind and feeling Bella's salty cock overwhelm his tongue. "Ugh, of obviously the filthy traitor is going to love a futa cock." Bella growls, the years of hate forcing itself out of her. "With such a weak baby dick of course you'd need to rely on having a nasty witch cock instead." Ron freezes at her scathing comments and feels Lily put an encouraging arm around him.

"Ignore it, Ron," Lily replies. "She's embarrassed; that's not how she's always been. Look, she complains about the way she detests her cock, but as soon as you press your tongue on it,..." Replicating the movements, Lily leans in and runs her tongue lightly up to glide around the leaking slit at her head. Lily grins as she hears Bella let out a piercing moan. "… She simply can't hide it." She ends.

Ron rejoins her and keeps running his tongue over the thick cock while ignoring the sharp barbs that are still hanging from the bound witch. Lily steps back to watch Ron at work, his mouth gladly latching onto the dripping shaft and tasting the precum that the witch is happily spewing forth. The shaft is now sparkling with spit. "He's excellent, isn't he?" Lily speaks in hushes to her ex death eater friend. She reaches down and taps Ron's shoulder, causing him to lose focus. Lily adds, "I think she's ready, Ron," and removes her wand into her palm. Lily leans down and strokes her cock tenderly. "I know you likely realise what's going to happen, but rest assured that this time you're going to like it." Lily swears.

Lily focuses on firing a more focused preparatory spell, this time going for a more distinct area than usual, as she points the tip of her wand at the dense shaft. Bella holds her breath, feeling the crown of her cock soften in reaction and noticing the considerable lubrication pooling at the tip. Firmly grasping the cock Instead of pushing the wand all the way inside, Lily lays the tip lightly against its thick head and softly pokes at the slit with little touches.

"That it's, that you're going to turn out to be a good girl for me, weren't you Bella." Lily sighs. "Just like you got to be, those many nights when I'd slip into your bedroom at night and assist you in stroke that stiff cock." Bella's hate simmers down again, overtaken by lust. As Lily caresses her cock, her nasty taunting give way to quiet moans. The moans grow louder when Ron bends in to put one of her big, hair-covered balls in his mouth. Lily slips the wand down farther after observing her buddy become overwhelmed by the sensations, carefully sticking the first few inches into Bella's shaft.

Bella screams with ecstasy as she feels the wand start to stretch her urethra; the copious amounts of lubricant mask the discomfort and leave just a strong feeling of pleasure. Lily starts to softly thrust the wand forward and backwards, gradually reaching lower down Bella's shaft as her hand is still caressing the solid shaft. Ron withdrew from her nude polishing and observed Lily slowly sheathe the wand along Bella's shaft, leaving only the thick shaft at the base outside of Bella's cock.

Thrilled with delight Bella let out a soft sigh as Lily continued to pierce her cock, and she watched with a kind smile on her lips as Bella gasped with pleasure. Bella sighs freely at the feeling of Lily going through her cock. "Here Ron, she's nearly prepared, why don't you take charge." Lily addresses the youthful sorcerer. "There's nothing wrong with a cock that big, and considering just how fired on she is, you have no reason to worry about harming her."

"O-okay…" Ron answers tensely. "So do I simply move it inside then out?"

"Yep, it's easy as that, just imagine yourself banging her cock… whom knows, granted how big you are that could be true one day." Lily plays practical jokes. Ron wraps one hand over the thick length of her cock and starts to stroke it gently. He then reaches up with his other hand to grab the end of his wand that is protruding from the crown of her cock.

Ron, taking his cue from Lily, slides the wand back down slowly after carefully removing it from her shaft, blushing in reaction to her loud moans. After a few more minutes of this, Ron has Bella gasping in her seat from exertion. Bella cries, "Please... let me cum!".

"It's time Ron." Lily comments in passing. "Just perform the spell like we carried out all you have to do is focus." Rising to her feet, Lily says, "I'll let you two to it" and leaves the room. With a nod in return, Ron readies himself by firmly grasping his wand and pulling it free with a single, fluid motion, while the raven-haired witch continues to release loud moans.

Ron quickly finds himself in the line of a wave as it breaks free, a strong surge of cum erupting from her cock. Startled by the huge volume of sperm, Ron quickly finds himself drenched in the witch's milk as she lets out a shout of delight, her sperm exploding and covering Ron. Bella keeps spitting her cock for thirty seconds, her flow still hitting Ron while he stands motionless with thick cream tracks across his face.

As the flow eventually starts to lessen, Ron is even more taken aback when Bella abruptly rises from her seat as the restraint fails, reaching Ron in time to help him up before piling him up against the wall.

A nude Bellatrix is holding Ron against the wall, her enraged eyes glimmering with a flicker of want. Bella snarls, "I should kill you now, Weasley," pointing to her still-hard cock that is wedged between their bodies. "You're supposed to be taking care of it." She gives commands.

Bella puts her hand in his hair, knocks Ron to the ground, and presses her shaft up against his face. She's first happy to just rut her massive cock into his face, but she soon finds herself unsatisfied again. "Open up, dirty blood traitor." With a groan, Bella presses the dense tip of her shaft against Ron's lips with her fingers.

Ron widens his mouth to swallow her entire length out of fear of upsetting her further, but is caught off guard as Bella shoves her cock as far down as she can. She does this without caring that Ron gags at the intrusive shaft, and with her hands clutching a struggling Ron tightly, Bella soon impales the young wizard on her cock.

Ron is taken off guard again when he feels the thick shaft dig its way down his throat and deposit a fresh rush of come directly into his stomach. The witch's body goes into overdrive as she effortlessly climaxes with the first drive into Ron's mouth.

As the witch finishes cumming inside of Ron, he can only breathe in her overwhelming aroma, his nose pushed into the thick, knotted hairs surrounding the base of her cock.

Sensing her start to retreat Ron is taken aback as the witch forcefully pushes further inside, her cock staying firm despite the second climax's lackluster fulfillment of her wants. Ron had expected the cock to drop from his lips. "Filthy… disgusting… bitch…" Bella gives a savage face-fuck against the wall, growling as she thrusts powerfully into the young wizard's mouth.

Helpless to move, Ron concentrates on opening his throat, allowing the more experienced witch to overwhelm him while his body warms up with pleasure at her severe handling.

After a few moments of intense facefucking, Ron senses the cock stealing from his mouth start to open again. Bella is not satisfied with just putting her load in his gut once more. She recoils as she cums, fingers caressing her now-free cock to release thick ropes across Ron's face.

Ron finds himself dragged to his feet by the elder witch before he has a chance to unwind, as she manipulates the inebriated teenager into bending over the table that has been pushed to one side of the room. Ron, now positioned on the table, senses Bella opening his cheeks, her gaze searching for the narrow opening concealed therein. Bella puts more pressure on Ron's unprepared hole with her cock's head.

"Such an ungrateful little bitch, kneeling over to get a witch's cock."

Ron grunts at his stretching as she starts to plunge her cock into his hole, using only the spit and residual cum that coats her shaft as assistance.

Bella ignores Ron's complaints as she gapes widely at his ass, pressing forward with such ferocity that she eventually buries the entire width of her shaft inside. Bella tries to stifle her pleasure again as she starts to shove into Ron's hole, gritting her teeth at the constriction holding her cock.

Only only a few more seconds, Bella sighs as she gives Ron another big dose of sperm. "Ugh… you obscene… slut…" Bella snarls and covers Ron with a generous amount of cream. Bella picks up pace again, her cock still hard despite the multiple loads she's put within Ron, and Ron feels her begin to shove once more.

Ron raises his head to look at his reflection in the wall mirror before turning to look at Bellatrix, who is still giving him a hard time. Ron's gaze is fixed on her body as she drives Ron into the table, her muscles tightening as the thin sheen of sweat accentuates her already stunning physique.

Ron, continuing to stare into the mirror, gets a deep red flush as Bella proceeds to power into his ass until she climaxes, overwhelming him and giving him another deposit of cum. This time, Ron isn't spared. Bella's strong physique presses against him as she falls onto his back, her huge chest pressing against his back and her firm nipples slicing across his skin.

Ron's puny cock ejects his first shot across the table, covering his own chest in the process as he feels the mix of her rich cream and her powerful strokes, fast pushing him over the edge. Bella teases him, "What a sissy," when she observes him cum.

"What miserable wizard cums just having only his ass toyed with?"

Ron finds himself on his back with his legs spread wide as Bella looks down at his body, sensing that she's taken control of him again. Bella moves and Ron lies there, his body loaded with her cock and full of come. Ron's stomach bulges visibly. "And throughout his own body too, such a slut." She teasingly reaches down over his chest, quickly causing her fingers to get burned in his release with her own expended sperm. "Here bitch, open wider."

She laughs loudly and pushes her fingers into Ron's mouth, but as she sees Ron eagerly remove the combination of come from her fingers, her laughter soon fades.

She runs her fingers over the mixture again, lifting it to her lips, confused by his look of delight. She licks reluctantly and then moans in pleasure at the way it tastes before wiping her fingers.

Ron watches Bella as she swallows their mixed sperm and is taken aback when she moves in to kiss him. With his eyes closed, Ron grins broadly and lets the older witch challenge him with his tongue.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

A similar scene plays out in the other room. Minerva is standing against the wall, her skirt thrown to the ground, her hands clasped around her hips, and Narcissa drives her own thick cock deep inside Minny's entrance, slamming the other witch against the wall as she gasps with pleasure and coating the wall with her own spent cum as Narcissa continues to fuck her hard and deep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

After toying with the young wizard, Bella ultimately steps back and gives him a conflicted look.

"Oh my god... This is wrong." Her mouth falls silent.

"It was Bella, you simply need to let it go…" Whispering to her companion, Lily encircles her from behind with her body. having come in while they were preoccupied. Bella tries halfheartedly to push Lily away as she feels her nude body enveloping her, but as she feels a slick brush against her hole, she stops.

"You recall this aren't you Bella…" Lily grunts as she carefully inserts her thick tip inside Bella's opening. "You recall every moment you spent at the end of my cock, every night you'd scream onto my pillow, all the times you'd whimper in my arms as Cissy finished you off under the sheets."

Bella quickly finds herself cumming again, the memories flashing before her eyes, as Ron's stomach visibly swells with yet another load. Whispers, "Good girl," Lily says. "Now soak up the ride." Bella fucks Ron even harder after Lily smashes her hips home and sinks her cock deep within her.

Bella puts her arms round her sorority sister Lily, who anticipates that she will fight to resist, but is delighted when Bella relinquishes control right away.

With her animosity for her elder sister waning with every cock stroke that powers her ass, Bella finds herself yielding to her out of instinct as her mind flickers back to long-forgotten memories of when she was younger."M-more," Bella sighs with satisfaction. "Please, Lily. I really missed this."

With a kind smile on her face, Lily fulfills her sister's wish. Grasping Bella's hips, she pumps her own cock deep, wanting to give her friend the enjoyment she so desperately craves.

Lily looks over Bella's shoulder and looks down at Ron, who is bracing himself on the table and trembling as she drives her sister farther and deeper into his hole."Take a look at him, Bella," Lily murmurs to her companion. "Take a look how well he's handling your cock, observe that beautiful little dick jumping, look at how happy he looks to be encased in your cum."

Bella no more feels the wrath that had been simmering within of her as she looks down at the youthful wizard who is still mounted on her dick. "Go on, toy with his tiny shaft, let him come for you." Lily keeps groaning. "He's your pet today too."

With her eyes wide, Bella leans down and slowly closes her fingers around Ron's 8-inch cock, which appears to be more shriveled. She then grabs hold of the twitching length as Ron lets out a moan of delight.

Bella starts to stroke and observes as Ron's expression changes to one of happiness. As Lily keeps pushing her friend's cock down into Ron's hole while holding his cock tightly in Bella's hand, Ron soon experiences intense pleasure and gasps as he starts to unload heavy strings of sperm across Bella's palm.

Bella gradually lifts her hand again, this time covered in a thick film of white cream, as she strokes him through his orgasm. "Taste it…" Lily sighs. "Enjoy it and allow you come finish it; it'll be the most delicious thing you've ever had."

Bringing her hand up to her lips Bella sticks out her tongue to sample Ron's cream, and as soon as she tastes it, she shivers and leans in to eat more. Lily smashes her shaft deep into her again, her hips blurred as she fucks Bella on the table and Ron's own tired body after watching her sister gulp down the come.

Bella holds out for a few moment, but as ecstasy shoots through her body and her cock gives Ron one more, intense burst of come, her mind goes blank. As she experiences another long orgasm, her legs give weak and she feels Lily holding her in place. Her cock loads Ron with unending ropes, causing his stomach to swell even more from the enormous volume of cum poured inside.

Lily gradually pulls Bella back, allowing a flood of cream to burst loose as her sister's cock falls from Ron's torn and gaping hole.

Chapter Text

Ron felt anxious as he landed on the orchids outside the burrow; expecting to get teased and mocked by his brothers for getting choosen as the town bike of the witches club, but he thought he had a strategy that might help.

When he entered the house through the back door, he turned to his left and saw the happy face of Molly Weasley, his gorgeous red-headed MILF mother in her late thirties. She gave Ron a tight hug, pressing her trim body up against his, smashing her large mammaries on his chest, and kissing him all over his face.

"Mum!" Ron pushed her away, blushing with shame because he was not used to such intimacy.

"Sorry, not sorry" Molly laughed heartily, not a hint of apology in her voice, before returning to her cooking.

"Welcome, Ron! I'm thrilled to meet you," Molly exclaimed with a warm smile, her hands busy in the kitchen. "We're going to have a fantastic holiday together."

As Ron looked around, he noticed the usually chaotic house was surprisingly silent. Curiosity sparked in his eyes as he inquired about the whereabouts of the other family members "Where are the twins, Ginny.... and Dad?"

Molly explained, "The Twins are staying with Lee for a couple of weeks, some of their experiments of course. Ginny went to Luna's house this morning, and your dad, decided to spend some time with his distant family. Arthur thought it'd be good for you and me to have some quality mother-son bonding time."

Ron's eyes widened as he caught the underlying meaning in Molly's words. A blush crept across his cheeks, but he nodded in agreement.

Molly, sensing his unease, couldn't help but laugh at his reaction and with a playful tone, she suggested, "Why don't you go take a bath upstairs? We've got plenty of time for a relaxed holiday."

Ron, grateful for the escape, headed upstairs, contemplating the unexpected turn of events. The solitude of the moment allowed him to reflect on the absence of love he had felt in his life. Molly's presence echoed through the house, a comforting sound that hinted at the joy and warmth she brought with her.

As Ron entered the bathroom and undressed himself of his shirt, he couldn't shake the realization that his parents, in their attempt to shield him from harm, might have inadvertently restricted him from experiencing love. The bath became a sanctuary for him, a space to process emotions and gather the courage to accept the affection Molly was offering.

Downstairs, Molly continued to prepare a delicious meal, her thoughts centered on fostering a connection with Ron. The holiday season, usually filled with chaos, now held the promise of love and understanding.

She thought of her first step in bonding with him before a naughty thought dawned in her mind and she headed upstairs.

Ron realized he didn't locked the bathroom door when his mum knocked on the door and peeked in, "Ron do you mind if I join in with you for a bath? I'm all sweaty from the cooking I did for you" She asked.

Ron licked his lips, his dick already hardening at the taboo of the situation and he agreed "A-alright, Mum...."

"Maybe next time we can invite your sister in. I'm sure she wanted a peek of you ever since you joined the witches club," she said as she walked in. "I also kind of did". With a carefree and cheeky smile, Molly lifted her top to display her bra. She unhooked the cloth in one rapid motion, letting her breasts bounce freely as it fell into a heap on the floor. Ron was not sure where to look as she gently undressed in front of him. As far as he could tell, Molly seemed to be oblivious to any sense of arousal that might arise between them, thus any sexual tension between them was only felt in one direction.

Ron's worries of becoming excited around his nude mother were starting to come true, as his cock was already erect and uncomfortably pressing against his pants. Molly gave the impression that she was simply wanting to take a shower, baring her body as though it were nothing. She was digging her fingers inside the elastic waistband of her pants. Molly was merely exaggerating the circumstances and taking pleasure in Ron's embarrassment. She intended to torture Ron a little before she indulged herself, but she had every intention of at least trying to move on.

Molly let go of her pants and pushed them off her toes. Standing fully nude in front of her son, she moved slowly in the direction of the cabinet, her slender penis bouncing beside her. Based on what little he remembered of her, she was almost as long as Lily and Minerva, with a cock measuring of 14 inches, but not as thick. His mother, on the other hand, looked thinner.

She grinned and said, "Wouldn't want you getting a glimpse at your mum's cock," as she glanced over her shoulder.

"Yes. Don't want that," Ron remarked, observing her as she turned and strode quickly in the direction of the showers, her rear end bouncing along deliciously in her wake. Ron stood for a time, not sure what was going on, and thought about his alternatives. He could just walk out, but that could be so embarrassing.

Ron decided to just go for it and started gingerly taking off his clothes, all the way down to his underwear. Ron was debating whether or not to take a shower in his boxers when he changed his mind. He slipped the garment down and let his cock bounce freely, hard, before entering the shower cautiously and carefully.

"Ron, don't be anxious. I've already seen you naked. It's not like that we're having sex, really". As he padded into the shower, Molly murmured, "Just mother and son taking a shower together". Her hair was straight and silky down her back, and droplets of water were cascading down from her stiffened and erect nipples and rolling over her creamy white flesh, leaving her body shimmering with moisture. She turned around a little faster than she meant to right as she stated that. She felt a fire build in her abdomen as she saw Ron and his firm cock, poorly concealed by his hands, and felt the sensation begin growing in her crotch.

Ron grinned and seemed a little more receptive to the notion of taking a shower with her. "Yeah, I guess." Ron turned on the shower heads and took his time cleaning himself. After stripping down, he swiftly grabbed his shower gel. His body aches seemed to go away after soaking, and he gradually started to relax a little. Or at least more than when he'd first come in. Ron felt his bones slowly start to loosen, become more at peace with Molly while he was nude. That is, until his mother spoke once more.

"Can you rub my back?" Molly inquired, fully aware of the impact her promiscuous and innocent remark could have on Ron. She turned back to face Ron and brushed her hair off her shoulder to show off her toned, pale, freckled back, which rolled down into a plump bum. Ron dutifully nodded and approached her from behind, taking great care to keep his stiff cock hidden. Molly gave him her piece of soap and spun away, highlighting the flawless form of her butt by gently pushing her rear out from behind her.

Ron soon created a slippery lather by gently massaging the soap around her back. The lather gradually descended to her bum, covering it with a thin layer of soap. Taking a deep breath, Ron withdrew the soap and proceeded to apply it on her back with his hands, pausing when he felt her smooth skin. Molly shivered at the simple unexpected graze, but then she smiled, relishing the feel of his hands on her back. Ron was still in awe of his mother's beauty even though she was nude. Easily one of the most gorgeous women he had ever seen.

Even in her undressed state, he continued to find her charming and mischievous smile to be her most alluring feature. Despite the fact that his cock would strongly disagree. His mother had some muscle in certain places. Her muscles showed more when she flexed, but even in a relaxed pose, her physique had a stunning sharpness that contrasted well with the wide, plump curve of her hips, breasts, and buttocks.

Ron lost himself in that moment, forgetting who he was. Ron took a step too far forward and felt the tip of his stiff cock bounce gently on her arse, the crown of his cock leaving a trace of pre-cum on her smooth skin. At that moment, Ron's heart froze. Ron stepped back quickly, dropping the soap, almost tripping, but he caught himself, his face going very red. "Getting a bit happy Ron?" Molly laughed and bit her lip before turning around and exposing her similarly firm shaft with the same lack of shame as every other part of her body.

With a small chuckle, she cleaned her behind and grabbed the soap, savoring Ron's discomfort with a "I'd be deceptive if I was not the same as you."

Ron quickly diverted much of Molly's displeasure with a "Sorry, Mum" statement. She wasn't upset that he wasn't leaping on her and bend her over like she secretly wanted, but rather that he appeared uncomfortable with just staring at a nude body. It was his mother's body, sure, but that wasn't a reason why he had to feel ashamed of it. especially not with her around.

Taking little offense at his humiliation, she lifted the soap onto a shelf and moved a bit closer to him.

"No, it's healthy. You become hard when you view a naked woman. I get hot and bothered when I see an uncovered man or girl. It's human existence," Molly remarked, articulating her perspective on it. Since they were human, this was a normal reaction from their body. She merely felt that it was a crucial point to make, not because she was upset with Ron.

"I suppose. Yes, you're correct," Ron responded, turning to face her with a smile on his face and the uneasy feeling dissipating. His impression of Molly was cemented when she smiled at him and reached out to give him a little peck on the shoulder. Her gender was irrelevant; there was no justification for acting so stiff and uncomfortable around her. It gave him a slight sense of emboldenment and mild confidence.

"Yes. I can become aroused by looking at you, and you can become excited by looking at me. It is organic. You know, it only becomes complicated if we do anything about it," Molly responded, leaning forward to put her hand around his cock but quickly retracting it as the bashful and mischievous side of her took control and she withdrew to her side of the shower. "That was going too far. It wasn't right of me to do that."

"Not at all". Ron quickly assured her, "It's okay," which caused her to pause and turn back to face him with anticipation. Upon realizing that she was anticipating a deep and significant response to excuse her sudden and forceful fondling of his cock, Ron stumbled and said, "We're just people."

Molly lifted her leg to conceal her cock from his view and leaned against the shower wall, saying, "Doesn't indicate we ought to be fucking." Ron turned to gaze at her, his cock fully on display for Molly to see and pressing hard against his thigh.

"No, but... You're hard. Leaving you in that state, given your inability to relieve yourself, wouldn't feel right for me". Ron boldly responded, "I could... give a hand," much to Molly's delight, who was beaming as he made his suggestion. "As you are aware. You weren't allowed to go around our home in that manner, in my opinion."

"No?" Molly said with a sly smile on her face as she edged nearer to Ron, exposing her somewhat more, her cock reappearing as the two were honestly and completely staring at each other for the very first time since they entered. Admiring each other's body, the couple shifted back and forth on their feet, a little uncertain about who should move next. Molly was shorter than Ron and liked to be at the bottom, but Ron had a thicker cock.

"Like what you find?" muttered Molly, finally breaking the silence.

"Yeah…" Ron spoke a little less enthusiastically than Molly had hoped, which made her seem a little perplexed. He was a little taken aback by what he was seeing, which was her hairless crotch, which had captured his attention.

"Yes? Not as thrilled?" Molly grinned, tilting her hips and giving him a sly little look. She approached Ron slowly and slid her hand down his arm, caressing his skin. Ron felt the simple sensation of her touch, water dripping down his shoulders.

"Just a little bit... I haven't seen one that's hairless like that," Ron frank said as her cock hopped toward his, their heads brushing against each other just long enough for the two of them to softly groan before laughing together, the scenario taking over.

"Are you serious? This makes it easier for me. Nothing gets in the the process," Molly said with a smile, reaching down to her own shaft and removing it to reveal her clean-shaven cock. "Do you think it you like me to... shave you Ronald?" she brazenly asked, letting her cock slide back into place.

Ron nodded, a little surprised by the thought, but not strong enough to turn down an offer like that. Molly grinned and scurried over to the cupboard to retrieve her shaving kit bag. She was sure they would be getting very intimate very soon, but normally she would use magic to groom herself, and doing that for Ron would not give her the chance to get up and close with him.

She turned and quickly walked back to Ron, dropping to her knees in front of his cock and unsealing the little shaving package.

Molly took some shaving foam and carefully moved it around his cock, covering his entire crotch using the white stuff. She took a deep breath and started massaging his balls, covering them with a thin layer that made Ron sigh in approval. When he was well covered, she started shaving him, carefully moving her razor across his crotch till he was left looking clean and new. She proceeded, carefully encircling his cock and tugging it in various directions to achieve the desired result.

At last, she proceeded to his balls, taking extra care to maintain an even and clean surface. Ron was trying not to show that he was enjoying it all, even if Molly's main goal was to stifle groans as she gently pushed his cock and balls about. She washed him off as she was done, removing any surplus and appreciating it.

"Excellent... Now that I've done this..." Molly praised her job and then steadied his cock. Molly leaned in, opened her mouth, and took his penis in her mouth. Ron joined in the moaning as Molly filled his cock with soft orgasmic vibrations as he moaned at the flavor. Ron was taken aback by her abrupt action and stared in horror as she quickly lowered her mouth to his shaft, suckling every last bit of his cock and squeezing her full lips on the base of it. Molly flexed her throat, quickly pried her lips from his cock, and then she let her fingers begin to slowly move him, saying, "It is not up my nose."

Ron leaned back against the shower wall and moaned as Molly kept yanking him off. She was using the shower head to drench him with water, which made her hand movements more slippery and enjoyable. Molly bit her lip and, in an attempt to simplify things for the next step, took out a tiny hair band out of her razor bag and pulled her hair back into a ponytail. Now that it was warming up the back of her throat, she knew her mouth could withstand a bit more coercion.

"You know…When I heard you and Hermione were getting together, I was certain of the girl offering you a nice treatment. Sometimes, I would also like to check her out. That girl is really sexy," Molly swooned.

"I don't enjoy it nice and slow by the way," she said, chewing her lip as she tugged Ron off. I enjoy being harsh".

Molly opened her mouth again, swallowed his cock in her mouth, and withdrew her hands. After giving him a couple head shakes, she finally lowered her mouth to his shaft and buried his entire cock into her warm, tense, and flexing throat.

Ron felt Molly torture him with her throat. She was squeezing and relaxing the muscles in her throat in order to play with and delight his cock, and he moaned in reaction to the delicious sensation pouring through his cock. After giving his balls a light squeeze, her hand descended to her own body and settled into their respective spots. In anticipation of what she anticipated would be an intense fucking, one hand discovered her cock while the other sought her arse. They then slowly started to play and explore her tight behind.

Sensing her plan, Ron carefully put his fingers around his mother's hair and seized firm grasp of her head. Molly, hidden smile on her face, waited for him to begin using her neck like a toy. She closed her eyes and breathed through her nose when she felt her hair being tugged up. Resisting his hold, she bided her time until he could properly lift her head, and as she gradually lost control over her lips, she waited to savor the sensual pleasure she would experience.

Ron pulled her lips back over his cock and stared down at her, expecting some kind of confirmation, but he received none. Rather than back off, he welcomed it and, as he pulled her head back up to the head of his cock, he using his grasp to forcefully drive her throat down against it again, causing her to splutter and cough a little at the unexpected force.

Ron responded with a loud, lustful moan that echoed along his cock, but he was so caught up in the moment that he didn't even recognize it as his consent; instead, he started to move her mouth upward and downward his cock as if he were jerking himself off.

It felt so good to have control over his mother's throat as he started to fuck her with his cock, softly at first then increasingly ferociously dragging her lips up and down his shaft. Ron grunted as he pulled her hair in different directions, and Molly couldn't help but swallow the saliva that started to trickle down his cock due to his incessant throat fucking.

He put both of his hands on Molly's ponytail to hold her head still, but instead of moving her mouth, he thrust into it. Molly was a little irritated that he wasn't treating her as roughly as he had previously, but she was soon calmed down when he rammed his hips into her mouth, his cock going deeper down her throat than before, and his balls loudly slapped on her chin, which was now moist with saliva. Ron, enamored with her, gripped her throat and started to fuck fiercely into her soft, wet throat. He pounded her mouth as though it were her arse and slapped his balls against her chin rhythmically. The room filled with the soft, supple sounds of her throat being assaulted repeatedly.

Molly's hand was gliding quickly over her own cock, and she was moaning all over Ron's whenever it briefly touched her throat before she withdrew and did it again. Her other hand was carefully slipping two fingers into and out of her water-soaked butt while peeling her arse cheeks apart. With a grumpy expression on his face due to the intense fucking, Ron pulled Molly towards the wall by grabbing her hair, while his cock was still lodged in her throat.

Ron forced her back against the wall and then used it as leverage to fuck her, forcing her head between his cock as well as the tiles surface so he could move more quickly.

By angling her throat upward, he was able to lower his hips and press his cock further into her clenching, convulsing throat in the new position. Molly was incredibly relieved that her kid was satisfying her kink, which was a fetish for submission. Her cock twitched with eagerness at having his cock crash into and out of her throat despite her control.

She was experiencing intense agony from her head being driven against the wall with each strong thrust, and in a minute, she would explore this deep passion for pain in a delectable way.

Ron withdrew his cock from her throat and observed her gasping for breath as her mouth was leaking saliva. Flush with a bright confidence and the knowledge that his mother was not protesting, Ron seized her almost before she could react. He forced her to get up by twisting her body and forcefully pressing her against the wall, pressing her cheek on the tiles.

Ron squatted behind her beautifully lovely buttocks and gave her a hard spanking, eagerly observing as brilliant crimson handprints appeared on her butt cheeks. "Oh, Ron, spank me!" Molly groaned, savoring the searing pain that surged from the burning red mark on her plump, pale flesh. "I've been a naughty girl." Ron's mother's seductive comments caused his cock to tingle in excitement, and he readily gave in to her advances by raising his hands and giving her another severe blow. Molly groaned heartily, the pain a delectable kink in her, whereas other females would have gasped and cried out in agony.

Ron spanked her hard again, but this time, instead of removing his hands to spank her again, he pushed her cheeks apart to expose her contracted, taut asshole. She sensed it before she could understand his motives. His tongue made a clean break for her opening, circling her rosebud. Molly pushed her ass back, hoping his tongue would enter her hole while moaning even louder from the attention.

But Ron had other plans. Instead of sinking his teeth into her buttocks, Ron poked her and played with the notion of his tongue being stuck in her delicious hole. Molly let out a shout of pleasured pain as her arse ran crimson raw as he taunted her one more instant, emphasizing his sudden shove within her bum with his loudest and harshest smack.

Ron started to probe her tight spot, his tongue tucked in the curve of her ass, massaging her cheeks as he did so. Ron let her cheeks drop back into place, nearly suffocating him, then raised his hands again and gave her a severe spanking. He was drawn ever more deeply into her ass by the harsh slap that made her hole constrict around his tongue. Oral is Molly's favorite when it comes to someone putting it in her arse.

She rarely used proper lubrication, preferring the more raw and coarse sensation of her own saliva.

Ron reached over and put one hand to her asshole, then inserted one of his fingers and his tongue inside her hole, opening it up to accept his cock. Molly squealed again at the intrusion, this time at the hard spanking she received from Ron's free hand. Ron was persuaded that his mother was more than capable of taking cock by a second finger that easily entered her and a third that did the same.

Ron moved away from her and stood up behind her, dribbling a final bit of saliva into her arse and making sure it was distributed properly with his tongue. He then flopped his cock between her cheeks. "Fuck me. I'm craving a nice, hard f.....". Molly implored Ron to fuck her hard and quick, as Ron pressed the tip of his cock into her taut asshole.

Ron pushed himself forward before she finished, her well-used arse easily granting him access to her cock. Ron enjoyed the satisfying sound of his hips hitting her buttocks as he sank his whole shaft within her. Molly groaned loudly, "yuck," as she concluded her statement, still feeling the deep pleasure of the invasion.

Usually, Ron would give Molly a minute to acclimate to the unexpected and enormous intrusion. He had no idea that she was accustomed to much larger shafts plundering her back door. He decided that Molly wasn't that kind of girl, though, and as she would have been getting used to his cock slamming all the way back inside her, Ron pulled his shaft back until just the tip remained within her tight expanding arsehole before smashing home again. This caused her to gasp and squeal with pleasure, and each time he did so, she would have answered "yes" with a stream of words.

Molly, pinned to the wall, repeatedly pushed her posterior back into Ron's forceful thrusts, driving his manhood farther into her voluptuous rear. The sound of his testicles slamming hers filled the room, along with the audible jiggle of her ass. Ron's gaze snapped back to the bouncy butt in front of him at the sight of her rear quivering with every push.

He raised both hands and gave Molly another hard spanking as he slammed forwards. Molly gripped desperately to the wall, feeling as though her legs were about to give way under her. With every strong fuck, her ramblings, moans, and general mutterings got louder.

Ron picked up the pace, feeling the intensity of his fucking beginning to take a toll on his body. Even though there was a steady stream of water from the faucet overhead, his thoughts overruled his body and made him move more quickly as a thin film of sweat covered Molly and Ron. Molly was enjoying the sensation of getting her ass pummeled and was trying to maintain her head clear.

She discovered that, despite their several attempts at sexual exploration, Arthur was far too guarded to adequately fuck her, even if he was known to do it with other witches. Molly had to watch in horror as the twins were speared repeatedly at a mouthwatering pace, all the while realizing that she wouldn't ever experience anything like it from Arthur. Ron, though, was now satisfying her sensual desires.

Ron started banging back and forth and spanked her several times at once. Periodically, he would deliver a sequence of abrupt, forceful blows to her rear end, causing her flesh to get increasingly redder and nearly blister as he persisted in his affections.

He plunged forward and backward into her arse, his cock in a state of tremendous ecstasy. Considering her previous excesses, it was not the tightest, but he could fuck her with such speed and fervor that it was astounding. Ron would be in ecstasy nirvana if he could fit five thrusts into the time it takes to do one plunge into a tighter asshole.

Molly moaned together and started to slide, her legs growing weaker from Ron's intense attention. Ron barely noticed as Molly pulled her hips back against his cock, but Molly did. She barely managed to let go of the ecstasy that was swelling in her cock while clinging to the wall. She felt herself heading toward climax and jerked her fingers back and forth.

She let out a yell and hurled multiple elongated strands of sperm onto the ground, causing her climax to quickly disappear down the toilet. Ron didn't even notice; he just felt her ass spasm a little before her normalcy returned. Molly felt that the pleasure was too tremendous for either of them to stop, even though she had half the desire to tell him to halt it so she could get better. "More intense! Give me more fuck! Talk shady with me, sweetie. Molly pleaded as Ron accelerated, raising his hands to slap her repeatedly, her smooth pale ass turning a delicious scarlet red.

Ron rubbed his hands across her back and completely sunk his cock into her ass, taking a minute to relish the slower tempo before picking up the pace again and slamming his hips repeatedly, filling the shower with the delightful sound of flesh hitting flesh. Even the showers' torrential water couldn't cover it up. "That's right, you dirty slut…" Ron groaned, reached forward, grabbed Molly's ponytail, and jerked it sharply backwards, forcing her to gasp in pain. Molly was enjoying being wrecked by Ron's more severe treatment, as seen by her delirious smile.

Ron enjoyed leading the sex and being more forceful, but it was also quite liberating. Moreover, he was motivated by his mother's frenzied groans in reaction to Ron's more forceful manner.

"I'm your slut!" Ron gave Molly one last wallop in the ass. Molly shrieked. Ron yanked his cock out of Molly's ass and spun her round so she was facing him. Molly was thrilled to find out what he had planned, even though she had no idea what he was doing and had just allowed herself to be moved around. Ron hooked his hands beneath her thighs and hauled her up into the air, pressing her smaller frame up against the shower wall.

She instinctively wrapped her legs about his waist and allowed Ron to lower her body. In a single swift motion, she impaled her loosen arse on his cock, causing his cock to instantly become stuck within Molly once more.

Ron touched his mother's behind, opening them wider to allow his cock greater access and forcing his shaft deeper and deeper into her magnificent ass. Molly bit her lip and hid her head in his shoulder, clinging to his ripped body. Her legs began to become slack and to slide a little, but Ron's hands caught her and kept her from falling. She was a touch dazed from both pain and pleasure shooting through her body as she concentrated on staying conscious while her ass was being repeatedly pummeled.

With every forceful blow, her cock was forced upward and wedged between their stomachs, causing her to release more and more pre-cum and deposit it on Ron's and her stomach.

Each time he smacked his balls on her skin, they both let out grunts and moans. Molly's groans were muffled as she pressed her face against Ron's neck, but Ron's started to reverberate throughout the space. As the water continued to flow down on their hot, steaming bodies, the sound of damp flesh slamming against wet flesh reverberated throughout the shower. Sensation rushed through both of their bodies as she pulled her head off Ron's neck and pressed her forehead against his while staring into his eyes.

She was carried away by the moment as she leaned in and put her lips to his, kissing him deeply and intensely. In return, Ron challenges her, shoving aside her tongue in order to assert his control.

Molly had had enough, her cock exploding across their tummies while Ron kept slamming into her. As she ran out of cum, every pound let her cock sing with intensely sensual, even painful pleasure. Each thrust pumped more cum from her cock. As Ron was about to pass out, he sensed his cock getting close to the brink as Molly withdrew her lips to scream in time with her climax. After removing his shaft from her ass, he let her fall to the ground, causing her legs to collapse and leaving her resting on a painfully pleased ass.

He angrily jerked his own cock and released strand after strand of come over her water-glistening face, covering her in a coating of goo. Gazing downward, he relished the scene before the water started to erase it and Molly quickly ingested what she could. "Not bad Ron… Not totally bad…" Molly chuckled, stumbling onto her feet and smirking a little.

Ron's pretty rough handling of her butt hurt. She shifted to relieve some of the agony and laughed, enjoying the tinge of discomfort, saying, "Yeah, I'm going to be feeling that for a few days."

Ron laughed, "Sorry mum, perhaps I shouldn't have behaved so rough," as Molly leaned against the wall to support her wobbly feet.

"Not at all". Molly grinned, removed the hair band from her hair, and submerged fully in the water. "When I say hard, I want hard," she said. Returning a glance to Ron, I said, "I'm going to wash up. How about we meet in the dining room? Thank you, Ron. It was quite meaningful to me".

"Me too," Ron murmured, a little ache in his chest as he turned to leave and flinched at seeing another nude figure waiting in the doorway.

When Molly turned around in shock, she saw Ginny Weasley standing nude, her "just spent" cock protruding between her thighs. "That was some fantastic show guys," Molly smirked.

Chapter Text

Molly Weasley sat comfortably in her favorite armchair by the cozy fire, the crackling flames casting a warm glow across the room. She was engrossed in knitting a vibrant, red sweater for her youngest son when, unexpectedly, vivid green flames erupted from the fireplace, causing Molly to startle.

Before she could reach for her wand, the flames subsided, revealing Hermione Granger with her trunks, standing in the midst of the magical embers. Molly's face broke into a delighted smile as she exclaimed, "Oh, Hermione, dear! It's so good to see you!"

Hermione, with her characteristic eagerness, practically leaped towards Mrs. Weasley, and the two women embraced in a tight, bear hug. The air filled with the warmth of their reunion. "Mrs. Weasley, it's been too long!" Hermione exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine joy.

Molly chuckled, patting Hermione's back. "You'll always be family, dear".

Hermione scanned the room, excitement in her eyes. "And where's Ron.... and Ginny?" she asked.

Molly pointed towards the staircase. "Upstairs, dear. Ginny's room. They should be around there somewhere."

With a gleam of anticipation, Hermione wasted no time and bounded up the stairs, her trunks magically following behind her.

Molly watched with a fond smile, her heart warmed by the familiar sights and sounds of family returning home. The creaking of the staircase echoed through the cozy Burrow as Hermione eagerly sought out the rest of her loved ones.

As she neared the open door of Ginny's room, Hermione froze at the unexpected scene.

Ginny had her head down, slouching on the bed. Ron perched on Ginny's hips, massaging her with greasy fingers down her arms and across her shoulders.

The siblings had messy, wet hair and shiny, oily skin, and they were both incredibly nude. Ginny groaned appreciatively every time Ron caressed a particularly tender spot.

Hermione undressed quickly, stepped into the room, gave them each a kiss, squirted some oil to her palm, and closed the door behind her. She knelt behind Ron between her feet and began rubbing Ginny's calves.

Ginny gasped and then groaned as Hermione's hands massaged the muscles on the backsides of her thighs.

She couldn't massage Ginny higher because Ron was straddling her upper thighs. So she started stroking Ron's behind and then rubbed his ass gently. Ron moaned, and Ginny gasped. "Hello, Hermione! How are you treating my brother?"

"Why ask?"

"His cock was growing extremely hard!"

"Ginny!" Ron blushed and staggered. Hermione saw that Ron had pink on the back of his ear. He was so cute, she thought.

"Ginny, I'm rubbing his asshole; I know he likes it nice and slippery." The two siblings sighed together.

"Do me what she is doing to you, Ronald," Ginny begged. "I need to feel how you're feeling." Ron and Hermione went out voluntarily. Hermione dribbled a little more of the oil along Ron's crack and gave Ron the oil to apply to Ginny. Both moaned as she kept massaging the knotted circle of muscles.

Hermione caressed Ron's sac while simultaneously observing Ron's and Ginny's reactions. Ron responded mostly with body language, a few whimpers, gasps, and groans thrown in.

Ginny remained highly talkative even when Hermione could no longer see her bodily emotions. She would sometimes speak out loud to thank Hermione and Ron for their care, as well as make inarticulate sounds of admiration and support.

Hermione thought of something Ginny really loved, and she had a brilliant idea about the sister and brother together. She parted Ron's cheeks even more and gently tougued at his entry. Ron shouted shakily, "Hermione!" as he gasped, groaned, and brushed up against Ginny's face in a matter of seconds after doing the same to her. "What are you?"

"Mm-hmm." Ron gave a couple whimpers in response to her letting him vibrate against her. She moved her lips and tongue against Ron, pressing lightly with a finger. She took her time, so Ron could get his attention on Ginny. She gently slid into the first knuckle after initially ringing his entry with the back of her finger and then pressing back into the center. Ginny lost all verbal graces for a moment, and Ron gasped. Ron impaled himself on Hermione, who voluntarily angled her finger to touch that tender spot deep inside.

Ron was about to cry from the intensity when Ginny exclaimed, "Fuck! Ron! Hermione! Fuck it!"

Excited by the outcome of her efforts, Hermione reached under Ron to clasp his penis with her other hand. She gently fisted him, sunk a second digit into his behind, then a third, all the while continuing to kiss, bite, and nibble anywhere she could.

Ron and Ginny were both humming wildly, and they were gasping and whimpering her name. Ginny came running in first, screaming, and then Ron right behind her, and they both collapsed to the floor. With the siblings gasping on the bed, their legs stuck together like jelly, Hermione sucked her cum-covered hand and then summoned her wand to cast a few hurried cleaning charms. She was smiling triumphantly at them.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Hey! Harry......Merlin, Open up!" Hermione's relentless knocking reverberated along the silent Burrow hallway, but Harry's locked bedroom door remained closed. With a look of frustration on her face, she was unable to understand why Harry would choose to weep himself to sleep instead of engaging in a face-to-face discourse.

She thought he would have matured sufficiently at least when they were in a relationship, but she was obviously mistaken.

Emotions swirled during the events that led up to this point. The day after Hermione moved in, Harry was meant to arrive at the Burrow and it was going to be a happy reunion. But even after their reconciliation, there was always an unsaid tension between them, with Harry seeming especially aloof from Hermione.

Hermione recounted the laughing and pleasure that had occurred, anxious to relay the highlights of Ron's recent adventures with Molly, Bellatrix, Lily, Narcissa, and Professor McGonagall. Hermione couldn't help but experience mild envy, wishing she could have participated in the group activities. She couldn't help but feel proud of Ron for being able to make futa cocks happy, though.

But when Hermione and Ginny managed to have some alone time together, the topic of conversation took a surprise turn. Harry has spent together with other boys, Ginny admitted with a pensive gaze. There was a sense of uncertainty following the revelation. Hermione's shock turned to consideration as she hesitantly floated the notion of her and Harry joining a witches club and pursuing an open relationship.

Hermione began to feel grateful for Hermione's candor, and she was about to say something when things took an unexpected turn. Harry's entrance was signaled by the creaking of the stairs, and his tear-streaked eyes revealed the emotional anguish he had been quietly traversing.

Harry's sudden entrance, which was discovered to be listening in on their talk, added another level of complexity to an already delicate issue. The mystery surrounding his apparent sorrow as he ran up the stairs only grew, leaving Hermione conflicted between her compassion for Harry and the unaddressed doubts about his sexual orientation.

Throughout it all, the barred door to Harry's room continued to represent the mental and physical walls that seemed to divide the characters as they all struggled with their own needs and desires in the cramped Burrow.

Hermione pounded quickly on the door, her knuckles drumming out a cadence of desperation. "Harry, let me in! We must have a conversation."

With a creaky sound, the door opened to reveal a dimly lighted room with shadows moving across the walls. Harry was resting on the bed with his face buried in the pillow when Hermione peeked inside. With a sigh, she opened the door and moved inside.

"Harry, what's happening?" Hermione walked over to the bed, lines of worry forming on her forehead. She took a seat next to him and put a kind hand on his shoulder. Harry sat up slowly, his eyes swollen and red, his face a patchwork of tiredness. "What happened, Harry?" Hermione's eyes scanned his for answers as her voice grew softer.

Harry chuckled bitterly. "Everyone has to think I'm gay too."

Hermione raised her eyebrows in astonishment. "What? Harry, no one believes that. How come you would even say that?"

Harry touched his disheveled hair. "I heard Ginny and you chatting. When you two talked about me with other boys, you were both laughing."

"Harry, eavesdropping is not the way to understand things," reprimanded Hermione. "Ginny was pleased with you since she felt that you were willing to try new things. She thinks it could make your relationship with her better again."

Harry appeared surprised. "Well-being? Hermione, I'm not sure if I enjoy trying new things."

"Perhaps it's high time to provide it a chance," sighed Hermione. "Prove to everyone that stereotypes do not define you. Ron and Ginny were already in favor of the plan."

Harry's gaze widened. "Ron as well? What is the way he thinks going to be?"

"We discussed about it, and both the siblings are ready for a foursome," Hermione grinned.

Harry blinked as he took in the knowledge. "A group? Are you really real?"

Hermione crossed her arms and leaned back. "Yes, without a doubt. They think it might be an enjoyable and freeing experience. Try it out, Harry."

Harry paused, a look of uneasiness in his face. "I had no idea my life was going to take such an unexpected turn."

Playfully nudging him, Hermione said, "Harry, life is full of surprises. Accept them. It might result in something incredible."

Hermione went on, "Ginny and Ron care about you, and both of them want to see you happy," while Harry considered the surprising offer. "This might be a chance to develop your relationships and discover new sides of yourself."

Harry rubbed his temples and moaned. "I never thought partnerships could be this hard."

"Harry, welcome into the world of adulthood," Hermione chuckled. "Though disorganized and perplexing, it's also brimming with opportunities. Give it a go. It could be the perfect turn of events for your story."

Harry considered the strange proposition that was in front of him with a mixture of intrigue and trepidation. The room appeared to reverberate with the burden of unresolved decisions, as Hermione waited for his response, their lives entwined in a web of unforeseen possibilities and Hermione attempted to dissuade the pulsating erection between her thighs as her best friend thought about being banged by her.

"Okay, so... You actually don't mind at all both of us?" Hermione started to rock forward and backwards, clenching her hips together and grinding her teeth. Harry questioned, arching an eyebrow.

"Doing… Doing that out? It is... It isn't. It's not right, is it? That is... That's strange". Harry inhaled sharply, his cheeks flushing just as much as he met his best friend's life-threatening gaze. It happened nearly immediately. Between his legs, his cock hardened, pressing against his pants and giving him instant discomfort. To say that Harry had not envisaged Hermione approaching him with this proposal would have been absurd.

He couldn't help but envision spread his female best friend's long, creamy legs and doing unthinkable things with her, even though it was taboo to do so. Being a male best friend of a stunningly hot brunette led to certain thoughts.

Harry's fantasies took off after what he would term her "sexual awakening," which is also known as when he began to realize that his best buddy was actively enjoying sex with several individuals in addition to his best friend. Her fleeting glimpses of her flesh were enough to pique his interest in her innumerable ways, and the veiled allusions to her actual sexual immorality only served to heighten his desire for her.

Luckily, he could categorically confine his thoughts about his best friend, a woman, to the sexual and physical realm. That's what he told himself, anyway. That was, after all, how he was able to rationalize his desire for his closest buddy to shove her massive cock down his throat and up his ass. "I wouldn't be urging if Ron and Ginny are not okay with it. Ginny wants you and Ron to become members of the Witches Club". Hermione moaned and shifted in an attempt to keep herself from swollen at the crotch, but it was an ineffective attempt given how aroused she was at the moment. The cogs behind Harry's eyes were visible to her.

"I… am not certainly…sure of this" In response, Harry stumbled, attempting to subtly downplay his natural eagerness and project the image of the reluctant participant. However, Hermione's eyes noticed his excitement from below and smirked. He was unable to hide it.

"Please…" Taking Harry's hands in hers, she begged, grinning frantically and optimistically. Harry gave in, taking a slow breath and nodding in agreement. Hermione leaned forward a bit too eagerly and gave him a peck on the face, her hands slipping from his fingers and descending to lightly brush his leg.

Her hands moved toward the expanding bulge between his legs, and she moved closer without even asking, virtually sitting in his lap.

"Ah! Really? Right here? That is a statement. The Weasleys could stroll right in. Is there somewhere a little more... private that we should go?" Harry mumbled, immediately aware of the few individuals who were still awake, but he was also swayed by his closest friend's tiny hands as they grew closer to his cock.

She placed her palm over his crotch and drew forcefully inwards as he observed her cast an eye over her shoulder, her nervousness melting into animalistic confidence.

"Actually... Too strange? Yes, very strange. Realizing that my best friend is not kinky enough to engage in public sex is comforting. Okay, where would you recommend?" Withdrawing her hands from his groin and observing his irritated response, Hermione remarked. She was so lost in thought that all she could think about was getting Harry into a spot where she could pound him.

"I'm not sure... Well, Can we go outside now that it's late?" Thinking from his crotch rather than his head, Harry made a suggestion.

Everything in him cried out for him to simply find somewhere so that this could go on. He had been cheated out of a proper fondle, even if her fingers had come dangerously near to doing so.

"Outside? I might have been mistaken about the kinky aspects". Hermione bit her lip and whispered, "Lead the way". With her cock aching painfully between both of her legs, all she wanted to do was get moving. She was resisting the need to tackle him and take what she wanted, and she needed to be buried in something.

They walked for a while, heading out the backdoor and into the orchids and ducking into the tree-line. Harry eventually found a small patch that seemed suitable enough and devoid of any sharp objects, and as he came to a stop, his best friend's hand grasped his behind and pulled him around to face her.

Hermione's sexual current carried him away quickly, her crotch pressed against his as she moved in to plant a kiss. Hermione would have felt sick to her stomach at the thought of kissing her brother-like friend, but she was so eager and sex-fueled that the desire boiled inside of her and she felt her body envelop her. With a salacious smile, she pulled her lips away and gazed up at Harry, who was shocked and amazed. "Now be a good friend and suck me off," she said.

"Right away…" Harry sighed, instantly captivated. With his legs bowed, he slid to his knees to the front of her crotch, his eyes meeting the pulsating bulge pressing against her already snug pants. Hermione didn't know that she was also realizing his fantasy of dominance since she made Harry's cock quiver fiercely with her harsh words and assertive manner.

She undid the buttons on her jeans and let them fall to her ankles, her cock out of control in her white cotton panties. Her cock shot out of her trousers as soon as they were out of the way, the material falling to her thighs on its own and exposing her pulsing cock, the head wet with pleasure and soaked in pre-cum.

Harry didn't require any more encouragement. He leaned forward and clamped his lips around the first half of his best friend's cock, discarding any intention of remaining slightly subdued with his eagerness and tasting futa pre-cum as it slathered his eager tongue. Her tip prodded eagerly at the rear of his throat as he moaned gently around her cock, letting his tongue twist and pamper every inch that was entering his mouth.

Something really wonderful came from Hermione's ensuing groan of ecstasy. The mere touch of a warm, moist mouth nearly caused her knees to buckle, and she felt almost ashamed that she had been impacted in this way. She nearly cum there and there, but she pushed it back as the metaphorical flood-gates broke. This would be quicker and easier, but there was a twisted part of her that had a desire to see more.

"Oh, fuck. Ginny has you all well trained. No need to play around with you, is there? Simply get on your knees and begin. Yes," Hermione sighed as she saw her friend—whom she regarded as a brother—eagerly press his lips forward, swallowing her easily and drawing her further down into his throat. His tongue kept darting along the bottom of her erection as he eagerly dove deeper, till half of her cock slipped past his wide lips.

Once he finally buried his nose in the silky brunette patch of hair above her cock, with her bulky, cum-filled nuts slamming against his chin and his lips tightly wrapped around the base, inch after inch sank inside his slippery throat, "And all at once? It amazes me that you have withheld this information from me all along."

He moved his lips forth and back slowly, smoothly tracing her shaft with them. Hermione pulled her jumper over her head, took off her t-shirt, and with a little effort, was able to throw her bra to one side. Her enormous, soft breasts bounced loose, revealing nearly nothing of her body. The crisp spring air instantly made her nipples stiffen, and she grabbed one between her fingers while inhaling sharply to combat the cold air's assault. Harry stopped sucking at the sight of his closest friend's gorgeous chest, as his eyes become enamored with it.

"Go ahead, please. Continue as you are. Don't make me already regret doing this". He began his eager, greedy slurping again as Hermione gave her command, putting her hand into his hair and forcing him down hard.

She loved his sloppy cocksucking technique, where every bob of his head made her cock stickier and slicker, and her balls got so covered in saliva that it smeared across his chin and effortlessly slapped his moving face. Her instinct was to seize his head and push him down more forcefully, but his deep, quick, and steady movements matched hers almost exactly. Her ears were treated to a symphony of noises, including the gentle sounds of nursing that pervaded the forest.

Even though his throat could accommodate her whole length, he still managed to make multiple splutters and gags with every deep dive.

Harry enthusiastically went on, not wanting to let his strangely weird female closest friend down. It was something about having sexually with her that was perverse. He was a sucker for strong, brutal sex and he reiterated his wish to taste his closest friend's luscious come. With a moan, he reached up and jerked her cock off anytime it wasn't fully submerged in him, all the while intensely stroking and squeezing her balls.

Hermione arched an eyebrow, instantly sensing his enthusiasm. She dismissed the thought that she might be giving in to a fantasy. She considered Harry to be just another cock. It meant she had gotten a better blowjob, so she really had nothing to complain about.

With his hands gripping her hips, he pulled his lips away from her cock and let the cool air blow over her wet, sloppy shaft. Harry pushed her back and followed her, crawling forward on his knees, until her back struck a tree. She was startled and saw as Harry had her turn around, pulling her behind so that his sly, hungry hands and even slyer tongue could reach her ass.

His fingers dug into her soft, flexible flesh, leaving red traces on her exquisite white skin as he snatched her ass cheeks, unrestrained by his anxiety. Harry rubbed his fingertips over Hermione's sensitive opening, exposing her tight, puckered cherry arsehole and watching to see how she responded. There was only one thing the barrage of friendly groans signified, and one thing Harry had to respond to.

Harry could not spare any more expenditure as he pounced forward, his tongue finding its way more deeply within her asshole the moment he did. Harry's tongue quickly wormed and squirmed into the delicious sensation and pleasure areas buried inside Hermione's tight hole, giving away like cheese to a hot knife. Hermione pushed back into Harry's face while groaning. Her breathing became labored as Harry's tongue barged into her rear back and his lips clamped firmly around her tightened hole.

She tasted amazing, and even though he would always prefer the pre-cum's salty, musky flavor—and cum, more importantly—he made an exemption for Hermione because he wanted the girl to squirm and groan just so.

Hermione smiled as her butt cheeks bounced back into place and playfully clapped against Harry's face as his hard fingers released her cheeks. Hermione felt Harry's hands, now free, curl around her thick thighs, drawing her narrow legs back and driving his tongue farther into her. She was pleasantly delighted, though, when his hands went on, since Harry had no issue sticking his tongue deep enough to probe. Rather, he encircled her waist with those vacant hands and twisted them to her pulsating, sensitive cock.

As one hand found her balls again, the other awkwardly started to jerk her cock off at the uncomfortable position. Slobbering all over his palm, he smoothed the gentle stroke to her sack, adding just a bit more pleasure and causing her to sigh with contentment.

Harry moved closer and touched her prostate, causing the girl to grab the tree that was in front of her while he targeted her intimate area. Even though his tongue wasn't very long, he could flick it in and out across it with remarkable skill, savoring every moment of it. He licked and savored his closest friend's exquisite hole, the way her cock jerked and throbbed in his hands, seeking to get the most out of the crazily bizarre predicament he found himself in.

She spasmed every time he offered her prostate a lick, and her pre-cum spilled like a stream from her tip, covering his hands in a sticky mess. Though his own shaft cried out to be touched, he turned his attention to her, finding his unselfish surrender to be far more sensual.

Hermione's eyes rolled closed, and the soft, sensual groans that dripped from her lips all around the woods. After letting his gifted tongue loose over her body, all hesitation she had about slapping her brother-like lad evaporated. Maybe it was the increased excitement from her want to cum, but even Harry's foolish tongue licks that escaped her and struck her cheeks were incredibly enjoyable, his oral prowess leaving her a little taken aback.

She pushed back against Harry's face, loving without words and the way her cheeks curved around his face, enveloping and suffocating him in her buttocks. She decided she needed to fuck after noticing how her cock buzzed and became startled to see her companion with red cheeks buried within her ass, lapping and sucking at her depths. "Yes, Harry. How will we go about doing this? Me in you, or you in me?"

Moving away from Harry then turning around, Hermione remarked. She leaned back against the tree, fully nude, and jerked herself off idly, watching while Harry compensated for lost time by getting undressed quickly. She couldn't help but arch an eyebrow when his shirt first came off and his pants fell down, exposing his small, thick cock. Her cock begged for more tangible pleasure as it drooled into her fist.

It didn't help that Hermione's first lustful thought was how much she was dying to actually compare Ron and Harry's cocks. Maybe such a filthy desire was not unfeasible. A gorgeous brunette and two lustful youngsters. They'd undoubtedly be down. Harry stood equally nude next to his friend and was at a loss for words once more. "Um... I'm not sure. Are you biased in any way?"

"Well, since you're the one offering me this favor, it just makes sense that you ought to decide in what manner you do me?" With a sneaky smile, Hermione appeared shockingly flirty and direct, her approach bordering on animalistic due to the extreme eroticism of her current situation. "So how does my best friend enjoy his cock? With his between my tight petite bottom and or with his best female friend fucking him from his back?"

"Oh, Merlin…" Harry sucked in a breath and turned away from his snarling best buddy, stumbling toward the nearest log and falling onto it with a particularly frightened expression.

Bowing his head, the lad experienced an unusual flight as the unusual situation and partner uprooted an odd anxiety within him.

That, together with Hermione's seemingly innocent question, left her incredibly perplexed.

"Too weird? My apologies. I can turn over again". Hermione awkwardly remarked, "I'm all... you know... ready, back there," failing to get Harry's attention. Hermione recoiled from her sensual behavior as she stood there unsure, twiddling her fingers and aching to be satisfied. She then slid across next to Harry and sat there awkwardly. "What's wrong? We can end this now if it gets too strange. Like fucking your sister, I guess, fucking your female best friend is a little strange. Though that almost looks mild in light of half of this year's events".

"Exactly how do you and Ron carry out? At what point, you—know? Shag?" Hermione looked at Harry in shock and extreme confusion as he inquired. Hermione, not sure what to say, sought to meet Harry's eyes again but saw him fix his unwavering stare on the forest floor.

"Well... That's a strange question. I dunno, we're quite adaptable. Though I think I'm generally bottom less often than him, it's never like anything we establish. Just why do you want to know about the sexual lives of your best friend? Unless, of course, that's what turns you on. I hold no judgment. Individuals have diverse interests, so if that's how you envision Ron, then...". Hermione started talking nonstop, her nervousness taking over and making her just ramble.

Since Harry was the closest thing she had to an orgasm, she was hungry for sex and didn't want to blow it off in any case.

"No, no! That is not how it is. Simply said, I'm not sure. You hear many tales. You're aware? That Seamus... Ron... Hell, Neville most likely even... They are? Like, typical and all that. They enjoy it usual and normal things? That is critical. No, it's just weird and dumb". Harry continued to stammer, causing Hermione to become a little concerned and suppress her desire for sex in order to get closer.

"No, what's going on. Harry, please calm down. Talking to your best friend who is a woman will be easy if you feel comfortable fucking her".

Hermione put her hand around his shoulder and drew him in closer, enjoying the crisp early-spring air as she said, "I'm listening." The woodland provided enough cover to keep them from freezing out of life, but the extra warmth was appreciated for reasons beyond just being comfortable.

"All right... I don't mind at all if witches have cocks, you know that," Harry added, finding it difficult to pronounce the term in front of her. "Even while it was fine when they were experiencing intense sexual desire, he still found it strange and unusual during a conversation".

"Hopefully, yes". Harry grimaced at Hermione's joke, "After seeing how well you slurp dick, I'd be terrified if it did trouble you".

She reeled it back, confused, and said, "What's bad about that?"

"Everything is... I'm interested of... I like doing out them. I enjoy getting fucked and sucking cock by other people. I enjoy things that are harsh and merciless. Wizards and Futa cocks alike... However... That is strange for our world as well. Men aren't supposed to stoop and accept things, after all.... particularly not enjoy it. I'll never understand how in the world I was able to handle a girl like Ginny when it was like this". Hermione smirked in wonder as Harry cried out, asking, "Something funny?"

"Yes. It's funny that you're scared that girls won't like a more subservient guy.

Based on personal experience, Ginny would still be the one donning the pants even if you hadn't got any preferences. With her, you don't have to be concerned about that kind of thing. In addition, a guy who wasn't interested in pushing them against the wall would be incredibly attractive to half of the females at this school. You know, it could become a little exhausting," Hermione gave him a shoulder rub in consolation.

"Tell me about it… However... You know, I still can't get rid of that feeling. It doesn't feel quite right". Harry snarled, "It's already awful enough that we have to spend time listening to Seamus recount us all the personal details and about the girl he fucked, the late evenings spent in their room being particularly bothersome".

"Listen; possibilities are Seamus has not ever set eyes on a girl's thighs, let alone their cock. And I'd wager that he would be a bigger cock slut than the two of us together if he were to get one up the ass. Guys like Seamus, I promise, would absolutely beg to get shagged in that manner. The closest thing he will ever have to sex. Everybody has their own tastes. I... rather similar to the notion of having two... higher up, you know. Although I've never done it, it seems like fun". Harry arched an eyebrow at Hermione's admission "Fuck whomever you want, however you want. Gag on cock or be fucked until you are unable to move. Nothing is wrong with that at all.

And the Ginny incident... She will most likely be the person in line after you no matter what you do."

"She was is quite the… expertise…" Harry inhaled deeply and laughed to himself as Hermione's hand moved from his shoulder to encircle his leg. Her hand had slithered around his cock before he realized. He glanced up and greeted her seductive smile with a frightened expression.

"That's enough talking about other people. Get up, bend down, and until the sun rises up, let your best friend fuck your snug tiny ass with her large, massive cock." Hermione gave a seductive growl, and Harry's eyes brightened at the proposal.

As she spoke those words, his cock jerked in her palm, signaling that she would soon get the opportunity to finally sheathe her cock. It would be impossible to overestimate the excitement in Harry's eyes. She seemed to have had the desired impact from her twisted pep talk, and now she was going to fuck her best friend.

Harry got up and positioned himself against the tree, taking Hermione's spot and shoving his ass in her direction. Hermione got up and went up behind him, smearing what was left of Harry's saliva across her shaft as she slowly jerked her cock, delighted to get such a delectable offer.

A sigh of approval came from him as she spread his taut cheeks and spewed a mouthful of spit upon his slightly open hole, massaging it in.

Her pulsating cockhead took the place of her fingers, and they both groaned together. Hermione pushed forward and slid a few inches down his hungry hole, not letting his ass stop her in the slightest. She sliced into him effortlessly, slicing every inch of her thick, pulsing length into his gripping ass, his bum cheeks smashing her crotch and the balls meeting with a delicate, soft thud. It looked as though no lube was needed.

Hermione caressed his soft, furry ass cheeks, slowly getting acclimated to the new sensations, her heart pounding and her lustful appetite sated. She was relishing the joy of being engulfed inside someone else, particularly given her current state of desperation. She held off on pumping her tight ass packed with cum for a time, knowing that her climax was almost here.

She started to slowly but steadily pull her hips back, and even the smallest motions pushed her closer to her orgasm. She was determined to give her friend a hard time. While telling him that being a classic butt-slut was not gender-specific and was, in fact, a noble way to engage in personal sexual banging, she intended to make Harry climax and cum hard.

The thought of spending the first part of the trip with a group of such cock-hungry set of holes made her thoughts spin due to the abundance of obscene options. Raw, never-ending fucking for hours on end that would leave even the biggest whores envious. Now, though, her thoughts refocused on what was in front of her and the avalanche of bottled-up steam that was going to explode.

"Hmm... I'm sorry, Harry, but I have to..... Oh, screw it". Hermione moaned, her cock's sensitivity reaching its zenith as she pushed deeper into his ass, her body experiencing an orgasmic rush.

Harry didn't even realize it was happening until he felt her cock oozing thick come all the way down his ass. It seemed to go on forever, like the proverbial torrent. She clutched to her friend's hips, her legs going weak as she kept herself impaled inside him until the final bead dribbled within him and her shriveled cock slid out of him, her body needing a seat and her breath going out.

"Well, wasn't that exciting. I'm glad I was able to help you, though. Friends—what else are they for?" With a modest smile, Harry picked up one of his socks and used it to wipe himself down, reasoning that it was preferable than to have sperm roll down his legs.

"What are you trying to say? You seem to believe that this is the end of it." As she stroked her brow and swept her hair back, Hermione spoke. She gave the bewildered Harry a wry, mischievous smile, her cock starting to regain a little energy but not sufficient to fuck.

"I was able to help you? You've... been satisfied...". Harry started, but he was too shy to complete the phrase. With a sly smile, Hermione got up and approached her friend, putting her hands over his neck and dangling half from him.

Leaning forward and planting her lips firmly on his, Hermione whispered, "That would mean you'll be helping Ron in satisfying every cocks from now on," kissing her buddy for the first time without feeling a heavy sense of want between her legs. Although she didn't want to snog him all the time, this particular occasion called for it.

Harry's hands were on her hips and they were playfully fighting for control as their tongues went into each other's mouths. Hermione grinned as she accepted the kiss, reaching down to help his hands tighten their grip on her behind. "Would that truly be so bad?" she smiled and giggled as she stepped back.

"No.." Harry grinned in response, dragging her close, their cocks squeezing against each other pleasantly enough to have Hermione to complete mast.

Harry's plump cheeks jiggled as he approached the tree, and she felt her gaze catch onto his behind as she twisted Harry so that he faced the tree. He had a nice, round, plump ass that was ideal for fucking. Hermione felt compelled to see how harsh and hard Harry would tolerate as her cock twitched between her legs.

Hermione moved closer to Harry, grabbing his hips as she did so, forcing him against the tree and securing him there with her body.

Her cock slid between his soft cheeks and brushed against his open asshole, her crotch pressing firmly up on his ass. Hermione kept Harry stationary while groaning at the pleasure. She fucked his bum languidly and rolled her hips back and forth, not willing to give him the pleasure of being penetrated just yet.

Harry, bewildered, attempted to break free but ended up stuck, saying, "Hermione! What in the hell is that?"

"Stop talking, bitch. I'm going to test your tolerance for rough treatment. I'm going to discover just how much of a cock-whore the boy who lived really is.

And when your best friend bends you and then plays with you like a sex object, you're going to sulk like a little whore". As Harry melted into Hermione's hands and transformed into the obedient doll he so much loved being, Hermione murmured in his ear and softly kissed the back of his neck. "Is that what you want?"

"Yes…" With a deep breath, Harry closed his eyes and pushed back on Hermione's cock, attempting to puncture himself with the thick end of her phallus. Instead, Hermione raised her hands and gave Harry a harsh slap across his ass cheeks, leaving vivid scarlet handprints on his stunning cheeks.

"Pardon me? I was having trouble hearing you". With a sultry snarl, Hermione teased Harry even more by putting her cock's head up on his asshole, pushing the crown into his clenched hole, and sabotaging the joys it would bring.

With a smile on her face, she anticipated his response, her own cock itching to be buried inside him. Her sexual desire was insatiable and didn't give a damn about whatever game she was playing; she just wanted to be satisfied.

"Yes, yes! Please fuck me," Harry pleaded, on the verge of tears. Hermione's remarks caused her to overreact, causing her to slide forward and ease half of her cock into Harry's ass, leaving her cum behind to sufficiently lubricate that initial thrust.

With a shared groan, Hermione and Harry embraced, with Hermione's voluptuous chest pressing against Harry's shoulders and her erect nipples protruding into his flesh.

Hermione's orgasm was a distant memory as she delivered a ton of damage to her best friend's constricted little hole, but she spared no expense within pounding herself home, her balls lightly smacking Harry's as the two linked at the waist and ass once more.

She grabbed his hips and drew herself quickly out, but then she hammered right back inside, the sound of their bodies clashing roaring through the forest.

Harry's lips parted and he grunted as she re-ensconced herself in his ass. Just as he thought he was getting used to it, she pulled back again, squeezing every stiff, veiny inch out of him before ramming back in with such intensity and tempo that it made his knees weak. With her cock hammering his tightened ass and leaving a solid and noticeable impact, Hermione jack-hammered forward and backwards, ramming in and out of him while his hands gripped the tree in front of him for stability.

Hermione moaned to herself as her unkempt hair fell over her face. She was fixated on Harry's behind, completely captivated by what she was seeing.

With each thrust, his puffy arse cheeks jiggled, and his asshole twisted and moved to accommodate her cock going in and out and her length effortlessly sliding in and out of his eager, greedy ass. She never would have imagined the boy who lived to be a true butt-slut, but she wouldn't have it any other way, now that she was sucked down into his gripping hole.

Her head was filled with endless possibilities, ones that would never be as effortless to achieve with Harry. Leather and latex, whips and chains... There are so many delectable and twisted possibilities for Harry and Ronald. The two attractive wizards taking care of every cock in Hogwarts to give her witches club a good reputation.

So many paths to dominance and pleasure. She bit her lip and became engrossed in her own fantasy, her cock humming with ecstasy and Harry's clinched teeth grunting behind every smack.

He loved it when his friend didn't let up. He had long since accepted his tastes, but he lacked the resources to have a good, hard fucking. Though he didn't fully satiate his desire for physical passion, Cormac did offer some assistance. He couldn't bring himself to tell Ginny to abuse him in ways she wouldn't believe, even though he was ready to admit to her what he wished her to do. He like to be used in that way, but it wasn't like he was a bitch.

But only during sexual relations. It was a charade, a fiction. In the bedroom, or better still, the jungle, he desired to rule.

He closed his eyes, relishing the sensational drives of Hermione's cock, his sensitive prostate nestled between the walls of Harry's asshole and her plump cockhead. Using whatever skin she could find, her hands gripped and pulled, going further within him and leaving red hand prints everywhere she aggressively wrenched at his body. Harry's own cock remained firm for a little while, but as soon as she got herself in gear, it became softer. It's not that he wasn't aroused; it was only that his cock's powerful pleasure from squeezing his ass rendered the divination pointless.

After repeatedly slamming, Hermione slipped her hands up to his shoulders in order to establish a stronger anchor and ram her way further into his behind. They were building slowly towards that glorious orgasm, the incredible pleasure coursing through both of their bodies. Fortunately, the two of them had developed a bit of a tolerance after a year of sex, which allowed them to enjoy a long, intense session. Both of them let out groans and grunts as they started to perspire, with the cool night air failing to prevent the warm glow from spreading across their skin.

Harry crushed his forehead into the tree trunk, feeling his prostate getting milked for all its delightful worth, as he pushed back onto Hermione's thrusts. Hermione, overcome with sensuality and pleasure, reached up to Harry's head, grabbed his hair, and pulled it forcibly back. "You like futa large cock? Yes? Tell me how happy you are with it."

"Oh my god, I adore it. I adore it completely," Harry moaned in reply, his cock twitching and throbbing at the mere suggestion of their nearly incestuous relationship. The idea that they were growing up like siblings was exciting them both to a new level, but they didn't want to acknowledge it.

The taboo created It was much more intense when they said those things to each other, and Harry was pushed over the brink by them. His softened cock spurted several thick strands of sperm down his leg and around his thigh, a couple of which sprayed across the greenery below them.

His ass clenched down over her cock, rubbing it with a fresh intensity that pushed Hermione over her own limit even before she saw it. Hermione, exhausted from their earlier session, gave him a weak second orgasm after a few awkward thrusts into his tautened arse. Breathless, she pulled out after milking herself dry and moaning the entire time.

After giving Harry a final smack on the behind, he collapsed against a nearby trunk, giving Harry time to gather himself. "You aren't half bad at playing a power bottom," she said. "I'm saying... The majority give up after just after a few thrusts."

"I guess I should be grateful for this strange complement. You are undoubtedly thorough". Wincing as he took a few steps to get used to the new pain in his ass after the passionate session—an aching that felt ever so slightly pleasurable—Harry stammered in response. "I appreciate your help previously. I had to hear that coming from someone else."

"Not to worry". Hermione laughed, getting to her feet and giving her brother-like friend a shoulder clap. "What else are friends for aside from the periodic pep talk and a fuck every once in a while then?" she quipped, grinning broadly as the two laughed at the circumstance.

"Are Ron and Ginny really supposed to be in this? that each of us will do a foursome? I may need a few days to rest". Harry laughed as they made their way into the woods, the night's chill starting to eat at them as they searched for their area and their abandoned clothes.

"All right..." They both laughed as she answered, "I'll do everything in my power to keep Ginny from jumping on you."

Chapter Text

Ron licks his lips, gazing down at the thick, ten-inch cock that is spread across the dish of ice cream. "I'm hoping you plan on having your treat soon," he says. The blonde makes jokes. "This gets pretty icy without your mouth helping to warm me up, and your warming charm that can only do a little."

Ron leans in fast to assist his girlfriend. He puts his lips over Hermione's cock and breathes down, allowing his warm breath to cascade over the shaft before it rapidly hardens again. Ron quickly sucks down the slippery combination of salty cum and sweet ice cream that covers her cock, rubbing his warm tongue across the icy flesh.

"How is your treat Ronald?" Asks a smiling Ginny from her seat. Blushing more forcefully Ron recalls the onlookers observing him as he traces his tongue over his girlfriend's thick skin that is sitting on top of the ice cream.

"He surely seems pleased." Harry adds a sly smile to it. Ron, attempting to concentrate on his work, starts to run his tongue down the broad crown of the brunette witch's cock, pressing his tongue hard against the slit that allows salt and sugar to seep across his delicious reward.

"Mmm, your tongue feels lovely Rooon." Hermione responds with a sigh. "Here let's get this even delicious for you." She remarks, then slides her hips back to press her cock firmly into the liquefied ice cream. She lifts it back up and shows Ron her cream-covered shaft, which is now covered in a thick layer of frozen ice cream with the spent sperm over it.

Biting his mouth With his taste senses tingling from the combination of flavors, Ron goes back onto the juicy meat.

Ron soon swallows half the length and keeps chasing the sweet-salty combination while the witch groans with delight. "That's it, Ronald. Just a tiny bit extra, please." Flow lets out a moan and reaches down to push Ron's head farther down the cock, burying the rest of her rod inside before stopping.

Hermione humps her shaft in Ron's mouth, sensing that she is about to lose control, and she swiftly yanks her cock out of Ron's hot mouth.

She swiftly starts stroking the firm cock, putting her hand around its thick length and aiming the tip toward Ron's face, which is still above the frozen treat.

The witch lets out a sigh and starts to pour copious streams of cream upon Ron's face, along with the ice cream that was kept underneath. Ron smiles with happiness, feeling his girlfriend's warm treat glaze his face, and opens his mouth to take a bite.

Glancing below, he observes that his dessert has developed a more substantial coating of warm white cream, with the cum now encasing what's left of it. "Thanks Ronald, take your treat." Sighing, Hermione smiles and slides her flaccid cock into her skirt.

Ron picks up his spoon and quickly consumes a spoonful of the delectable treat, letting out a sigh as he savors the rich layer of sperm. When Ron hears two people laughing, he realizes who is watching him and blushes as his sister and best friend give him a smile. Ginny smiles and says, "Harry will join you next time."

Ron was seated happily at the Burrows' dining table with Ginny, Harry, and Hermione, enjoying the last bite of his ice cream. Sensing the excitement of the evening, Ginny said, "Since Ron had finished eating, how about we go play Quidditch all evening?"

The boys cheered in agreement, but Hermione, engrossed in a new book, waved them off. "You go on and continue without me. I'm going to finish reading this."

Ron scraped the last bits of ice cream from his bowl, grinning with satisfaction. "Merlin's beard, that was amazing. Thank you Hermione!"

Ginny, sitting beside Ron, laughed. "Well, he's easily pleased as long as there's food involved."

Ron nodded in agreement, wiping his mouth. "Can't argue with that."

Harry grinned, pushing back his chair. "Great, now let's go play quidditch!"

As the trio headed for the door, Ginny interjected, "You sure you're not coming Hermione." And as Hermione nodded, Ginny shrugged. "Suit yourself. We'll see you later then."

After the door closed behind the enthusiastic Quidditch players, Hermione settled into her book, unaware that Molly was approaching.

Molly, looking stunning in a beautiful robe, and stockings asked, "Hermione, dear, would you like a snack?"

Hermione declined with a polite smile. "No, thank you. I'm good with my book."

Molly sat across from her. "You know, young witch, sometimes it's good to relax. Enjoy your time. Ron is lucky to have you."

Hermione smiled, setting her book down. "Thank you, Mrs. Weasley. I appreciate that."

Molly expressed her joy for Ron and Hermione finding each other. "It's obvious you two had feelings for each other."

Blushing, Hermione nodded. "Yes, well, it took us a while to figure it out."

Molly grinned. "Better late than never. Now, I'm thrilled that Ron got selected as the first wizard in the Hogwarts Witches Club. However, I have my concerns."

Curious, Hermione tilted her head. "Concerns? Why?"

Molly sighed, her expression growing serious. "I'm sure Ron has learned from Lily and from me, but the demands on him will increase. Servicing all those powerful witches can be exhausting. I worry about him."

Hermione reassured her. "Don't worry, Mrs. Weasley. I'll be there to help him through it."

Molly nodded appreciatively. "I know you will, dear, but do you have experience in service rather than demand?"

Hermione looked doubtful. "Well, not exactly."

Molly stood up. "I'm willing to test your skills. If you're up for it, meet me in my room. I'll be waiting."

Surprised, Hermione stammered, "Test my skills?"

Molly chuckled. "Don't worry, dear. It's nothing too daunting. I just want to see how you handle a few things."

With a knowing smile, Molly mentioned she would be waiting in her room. She added, "Feel free to join me soon."

Ten minutes passed, during which Molly rearranged clothes in her cupboard. She then heard light knocks on the door and smiled, at Hermione's arrival.

"Come in." Molly calls, beaming as a blushing Hermione comes into her room. "Ah Hermione, you here?"

"You said for me to show my skills Mrs. Weasley." Hermione answers.

"And what skill did you want to show me with Hermione?" Molly mocks. "Please be as straightforward as possible."

"I'd like to demonstrate… my cock sucking skills." Hermione confesses while blushing fiercely.

Molly pushes back from her cabinet and meets the young witch's gaze with her bare cock, which she has been lovingly caressing since her arrival. "In that case I hope that you're prepared for a long night." She issues a warning. "Go on and drop your clothes, I'd like to see the rest of you."

Hermione blushes and throws off her clothing, allowing them to pile at her feet. Hermione timidly stands there, encircled by a wild bush of unruly hair, her own cock already firm. "Well are not you simply full of wonders." says Molly. "The brilliant witch of her age truly has more hair than most mature Mom's around here."

Hermione raises her head, blushing, to find Molly grinning. "Lovely." Gazing at the typically bashful witch, Molly says. "By the time you leaving this room I'll have packed up that lovely body soaked in my cum." Hermione hears her boyfriend's mother speaking in a hushed tone and sees Molly disappear her outer robe to show a red set of underwear, complete with a matching corset in place of her lost underwear.

"Then why don't you step over here and begin earning the first bit of my cum." Molly groans as her hand continues to caress her stiff shaft. Hermione approaches Mrs. Weasley in her underwear and drops to her knees. She reaches up and puts her hand gently around the firm shaft, taking Molly's place as she starts to massage the lengthy shaft.

"Good girl." Molly groans and smiles at Hermione's cheeks lighting up with the compliment. Molly reaches her hand through Hermione's hair to push Hermione's face up against her cock.

Molly teases Hermione by pressing her lengthy cock against her and running the length across her face, spreading a thick line of precum in her wake. She says, "Tell me exactly what you needed."

"Please… allow me to taste your cock." Hermione groans.

Molly quickly obliges, grinning at at the young witch and brushing her tip on Hermione's lips before entering inside her warm mouth. Hermione excitedly starts to enjoy the hard length of the cock by wrapping her lips around its head. She moans as her tongue runs over the member. Molly remarked, "I already knew that you would be a swift learner," with delight. "But we'll see exactly how swift."

Molly tightens her grip on Hermione's thick, bushy hair and pushes her penis down her throat, holding it there while the young witch giggles at her remarkable length. Her nose rubbed against the delicate red hairs at her base, she soon hugs Hermione tightly to her body. Molly comments, "Good girl," observing Hermione groan in return. "You make a very good cock sucker Hermione."

Hermione's body heats up even more at the sound of her taunting words. Her own shaft remains undamaged and erect as she concentrates on enjoying the lengthy cock that is robbing her of her throat. Molly responds, coolly, "Mmm... I'm almost there," like she's just giving instructions on how to do a chore instead than fucking her son's girlfriend in the face.

"When I draw out you are going to get back, open your lips and prepare for my cum."

Hermione attempts to express her approval while whimpering around the shaft that is slamming into her mouth. Hermione tries her hardest to enjoy the cock's movements, but soon she senses Molly pulling away and starting to stroke the lengthy length instead, with the tip aimed directly at her face.

Hermione closes her eyes and opens her lips wide, anticipating her treat with delight. She doesn't have to wait long to hear Mrs. Weasley groan loudly as a warm burst of come hits her face.

Continues to caress her cock Molly looks down at Hermione while long ropes of cream shoot out of her cock and land all over her face. The thick sperm lands in Hermione's mouth to taste it, then reaches her thick, bushy hair, which is quickly covered in numerous strands of thick white cum. The young witch's face and hair swiftly get covered with white cream as her discharge rapidly covers them in a thick layer of cum.

Molly reclines in her chair and looks down at the now-cum-soaked witch at her feet as she completes the cum. Molly remarks, "Very good, Hermione. You may swallow."

Hermione seizes the chance to gulp down Mrs. Weasley's seed, having kept her mouth open even as the flow ceased.

Molly slides her stockinged feet along her hard cock as she does, taking her by surprise and quickly catching her length with her toes. Hermione becomes extremely excited and starts to whimper as her cock begins to cum, a rich blast of cream soon dropping across the feet as she plays with her shaft. The combination of savoring her boyfriend's mother and experiencing her soft feet sliding over her cock soon proves to be too much for Hermione.

Molly continues to rub her feet over the unloading cock, softly batting it back and forth as she joyfully lets the climax flow over her feet. Eventually, thick layers of cream cover her toes, and her soles get coated in cum.

Molly puts her feet higher into the air while grinning as Hermione's orgasm comes to a close. "Looks like somebody left a mess." She says, putting her cum-covered foot in view of the younger witch's face in a playful manner. "You're not planning to leave me unclean are you?"

Hermione blushes and shakes her head before pressing forward and running her tongue over her own warm cum. She rapidly detects the small changes in flavor between her own warm cum and the thick load she just consumed from her future mother-in-law.

Molly can't help but smile at the teenage witch as Hermione starts sucking the sperm from her feet and ensnaring her toes in her tongue. Her feet are now damp but free of come after a few minutes, but before she pushes her sole on the young witch's cheeks again, she swiftly covers her foot in the remaining sperm that is still covering Hermione's face. "Here, you skipped a bit." Assisting Hermione in sweeping up the first of several climaxes that evening, she teases.

Chapter Text

The morning sunlight filtered through the windows of the Burrow, casting a warm glow over the dining table where Molly, Ginny, Hermione, and Ron sat enjoying breakfast. The absence of the men of the house, including Harry who had been relocated for his safety to grimmuald, left a peaceful silence in the bustling household.

Molly and Ginny will also be going back but only after Hermione and Ron leave to the Granger's residence in the afternoon. The couple had not invited Harry since it's for his own safety and they also needed some private time alone from him.

Molly, ever the concerned mother figure, couldn't help but notice a troubled expression on Ron's face. "Ron, dear, have you been experiencing any nightmares like Harry?" she inquired gently, her eyes filled with maternal worry.

Ron's brows furrowed in confusion at his mother's question. "Nightmares? No, Mum, I haven't had any," he replied, puzzled.

Molly hesitated for a moment before continuing, "Well, last night, I heard you moaning 'Mommy' in your sleep. It sounded like you were in pain, and I wanted to check on you, but Arthur advised against it, thinking you might feel embarrassed."

A deep crimson blush crept up Ron's cheeks, his embarrassment evident. Hermione, unable to contain her amusement, burst into laughter, causing Ron to shoot her a playful glare. "That's Ron's secret nickname for me," she admitted between giggles. "He sometimes calls me that during... intimate moments."

Molly and Ginny joined in Hermione's laughter, their amusement echoing throughout the kitchen. Ginny, always the cheeky one, couldn't resist teasing her brother. "So, Ron, any other secret kinks we should know about? Perhaps something involving calling someone 'sister'?" she teased, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Molly, wearing a sly smirk, turned her attention back to Ron. "Is Hermione right, dear? Is she your new 'mom'?" she teased, her tone playful yet knowing.

Ron's embarrassment reached new heights as he squirmed uncomfortably in his seat, desperately wishing for the ground to swallow him whole. "Mum, Ginny, please," he pleaded, his cheeks aflame with embarrassment. "Can we talk about something else?"

Hermione, unable to resist poking fun at her beloved Ron, leaned in closer with a wicked grin. "Oh, come on, Ron. Don't be shy now. We all know how much of a slut you are for Futa Cocks," she teased, her tone laced with amusement.

Despite his embarrassment, Ron couldn't help but chuckle at Hermione's playful jab. "Alright, alright, enough teasing," he conceded, finally succumbing to the laughter bubbling up within him. With breakfast finished and the morning sun casting long shadows across the kitchen floor, the four companions lingered at the table a little while longer, savoring each other's company before Molly said, "So I was thinking..." Getting the other three's attention "As you guys are going back and Ron will start his service soon. I'm sure he can take on a witch or even a group of witches but what about three witches at the same time".

"Ohh, do you think we should test him one last time?" Ginny asked grinning saucily.

"That's a nice idea! And I have a smooth plan" Hermione said giggling before turning back to Ron "Go and wait in your room, you whore" Ron was shocked at her outright command and more shocked at how his mother and sister didn't react to it at all and was rather smiling.

Yet, it made him aroused. So he got up and made his way up the stairs. As Ron heads to his room, his face is already starting to warm up. He can hear laughter and soft murmurs coming from the lower level.

A little while later, while he sits on his bed, he hears movement and looks up. His jaw nearly reaches the ground as he does it.

Hermione enters his room first, opens the door, and is dressed in a delicate, little, and ornate piece of underwear. The delicate lace is almost moulded to her figure, with a rich green tinge. A half bra cups her chest high, covering just enough to show off the creamy flesh and hard pink nubs on top of her breasts but not nearly enough to hide them. Lacy dark stockings, which end at her mid-thigh and join the sinister-looking garter belt tied around the witch's waist, adorn her long legs below.

Two witches that remarkably resemble Weasley trail behind her. Molly Weasley, his mother, emerges first. She's dressed in a bright white lingerie set that matches the tone that matches her long red hair.

Beside her strolls Ginny Weasley, his sister, dressed in the same stunning underwear, which is now a deep black hue that goes flawlessly with her red hair. Similar to Hermione, the lengthy trail descending from her stomach and the significantly thicker area of fur across her armpits are not well concealed by the bra.

Ron nearly passes out as he sees the final detail of each of the three gorgeous witches' clothes, even though the sight of them alone would kill most men.

Ron is wearing tight, thin lace panties that are all the same color. He is staring at a display of three long, firm cocks dangling freely from a hole that has been cut in the center of each pair of panties, exposing the delicious cocks of all witch.

Placing themselves side by side, and the three women bask in Ron's astonished awe, content to allow the youngster to saunter over their velvety, plump, seductive cocks.

Ginny, the smallest of the three, is now 6 inches long and has a smooth, feminine cock that Ron can see will expand to a considerable size when she presses it. Ginny's flawless, creamy skin, devoid of any hair below her head, makes her cock appear extremely feminine in the entire room.

Ron recognizes the most familiar of the three cocks when he looks at Hermione, but after a quick glimpse, he notices that it has grown, measuring nearly 7 inches despite the fact it is soft. Ron is amazed and delighted by her body's continued growth, which he attributes to her changing appearance. He can still clearly recall the thick, full growth of hair above and the thick fur patch that has been clipped but is still very deep.

Ron finally looks at his mother's monster, which is more than ten inches long, for a single glimpse. She has a thick cluster of red curls over her cock, much like Hermione, and unlike his sister, it's obvious that no attempt has been made to manage the untamed hairs. Instead, the thick curls run up past her stomach, creating yet another alluring distinction between the two.

Molly spent time on her physique to get so defined even though she was older. Ron is pleasantly surprised by Molly's recent habit of regularly exercising her body, as she soon grew to like the look. "You love the outfits Ronald?" Says Hermione, startling the boy to awake from his daze. "I practiced some transfiguration on our clothes." She has no idea that Ron is plotting behind his back to give the girl a prize shortly as they get to school. Perhaps he will put one of these on for her.

As they approach, Ginny climbs up behind him to rest on his back. The other two witches take place alongside him on the mattress, with Hermione on his right as well as Molly to his left. "We're happy, we could have a moment with you Ron, you have absolutely no idea how long we've wanted to do this." With a purr in his ear, Molly says.

"You may say that again mum," Ginny grinned slyly. "I had to keep me from bursting into your room at midnight and hauling you to my bed for days now."

Ron blushes at the increasing excitement he senses from the witches surrounding him and remains still, unable to answer. "Don't fret Ron, we've got a plan to make it easy for you in this." Hermione strokes his hair and says. "We went so far as out a system regarding who get to go first in everything." With pride, she says.

"Why don't we let him know the order." Molly smirks and suggests. Hermione begins by smiling at her idea. "So Ron, we were going to allow each other the same opportunity to enjoy you by swapping between periods so that no one can take advantage over their given time"

"So I begin with mum?" He asks, with his own cock now painfully hard from the displays he's been treated, with a not-so-hidden eagerness.

"Yes you're right Ron, I have Five full minutes for myself before I need to share you with both your slutty girlfriend and your greedy sister." Sliding her body across Ron's, Molly responds. "Since I get the very first pick of your holes as well, I pick that tight, enticing ass of yours." Molly purrs.

In the following instant, both of the two witches get out of bed and carefully reach down to take off his garments. Hermione effortlessly pulls his shirt above his head as a beaming Ginny undoes his slacks and slides his underwear down with them. The wild-eyed witch cannot help but bend in to press her lips over the firm 8-inch shaft as his relatively little cock breaks free.

"Ginervera! Show some manners!" Molly chastises. "You can at least waited your turn before swallowing up that lovely little thing." Ginny gives Ron a wink before smirking and stepping aside to sit with Hermione on the couch in front of the bed. Ginny spreads herself over Hermione's lap, lowering to see the bed clearly as she settles in and displaying no guilt at all about her friend's firm cock pressing against her back.

As his sister starts to almost purr on his girlfriend's lap, Hermione, accustomed to her friend's antics, doesn't take her eyes off the couple on the bed and instead reaches down using her left hand to lightly touch Ginny's cock with her fingertips.

Ron is drawn to the third witch as she emerges from the bed and cheerfully displays her length, which is now hard and firm, while the other two remain positioned to observe. Even though Molly is the smallest of the three, her 14-inch cock is plenty of to get his mouth drool.

It's the only one that's completely smooth and sticking out of her alluring underwear, and it also has the added advantage of looking the most feminine—a strange idea for a cock that's more than twice his own size. Ron can't take his eyes off the head, which is gleaming with pre cum.

Ron can't resist leaning closer and kissing only the head of Molly's cock as he relishes the delicious flavor of a witch's cock again, even with her standing tantalizingly close.

Molly smiles and pulls back, giving him a time to savor her rigid length between his lips. "Now, sweetheart, did not I tell you that I chose a different hole? That eager mouth of yours will have to wait."

After pulling Ron's now-naked from the mattress, Molly left him standing while she proceeds to lay over the blankets with pride on her lengthy shaft.

"Come on Ronald, Mommy have your favourite seat set up for you." Molly says, swaying her penis from side to side. Molly's cock, the largest of the three at 14 inches, is now fully hard.

Ron blushes and quickly climbs onto the bed, feeling almost as excited as the witches. Ron aligns his entrance with her lengthy tip while holding himself over her length, but Molly interrupts him with a query. "I appreciate your drive, Ron, but are not there a few of spells you would like to perform about now?" She queries.

Ron smiles back at you and shakes his head. "Hermione recently taught a new trick, err. I can cast those charms without a wand for some reason, and occasionally even unconsciously." He blushes as he explains. "I thought since we are starting the club from this year, it might come in handy." Ron says, flushed in the face.

Molly laughs and waves Ron on as he blushes even more. "Then I suppose you can go on and enjoy your favourite cock." Grinning at the two people observing from a few feet away, Molly says.

Now just as keen as Molly to get things moving, Ron slides himself onto the throbbing shaft while holding the lengthy cock in position. As Molly's shaft starts to elongate his entrance, Ron groans with delight, his own little cock standing rigid and straining for release.

Ron starts to humble himself, and Molly realizes right away that her son was not lying when he said the spells weren't necessary. Ron's entry is not only slick and welcoming right away, but the well-known hole also manages to be delightfully snug and takes her lengthy shaft with little further effort.

Ron's will to resist gives up as soon as Molly's length pokes through his hole. Ron forgets his plans to gradually go down her length and display his excitement, and he happily drives himself down more than half of her length just a moment after being initially entered.

"Seems like we were not the only ones who were excited about this." Calling out Ron's desperation to take her cock, Molly exclaims. "And only an actual slut would be capable to sit onto cock as swiftly as you."

Ron blushes in reaction, but instead of slowing down, he pushes himself down the rigid shaft even farther and moaned with satisfaction as the lengthy shaft filled him up. In an instant, Ron is shoved up against Molly's thighs and feels each firm inch of her cock inside of him.

Ron groans, overcome by the sensation of his mother's length sunk inside his ass. "Mommy.."

"I love it that you call me by that Ron." Molly purrs and reaches down to grab hold of his hips, lifting him up again until her cock's tip is the only thing pressing on his ass. "It reassures me of the slut within you who is eager for some more of my cock."

When she's done, she pulls him down and, as he sighs with pleasure, Molly spears herself within Ron. This motion only happens twice before Ron takes over, eagerly bouncing on her cock each time he pierces himself on her amazing cock, the hard shaft rubbing against every sensitive nerve.

Ginny and Hermione watch in horror as Ron starts to act like a real slut, his little cock bouncing along his body as they stare. Hermione's fingers are still teasingly sliding across Ginny's pre-cum leaking tip, her own erect cock imprisoned against her friend's body, and she's counting the minutes in her mind until she may experience the same pleasure.

As they begin to groove, Molly catches a sidetracked Ron's hand and pulls it to her chest, providing the wailing teenager with something to grip while he rocks himself across her body. Molly is happy to watch and savor the image of her son hopping on her cock as a boy possessed, but Ron is quickly lost to the ecstasy as a hard cock spears into his ass and an extra feminine mouthful to clutch and kneed while he bounces.

Shortly after, when Ginny pouts and pulls her fingers off of her friend's firm cock, an anxious Hermione emerges out from under her lounging friend, interrupting their intimate moment.

Hermione approaches the bed and stands near it, staring down at a groaning Ron. "That hadn't been five minutes." Molly murmurs from beneath him, her eyes steely.

"I began to count when those pretty lips met that cock of yours Molly." Hermione smiles in response.

The next instant, her smile vanishes as a still-riding Ron stoops and places her cock in his mouth, his tongue eagerly running across the delicious precum already coating her length.

Hermione's cock has grown a lot since last year and now stands proudly at nearly 11 inches, hard and solid.

"You heard that Ginny, better begin counting." While lying back on the mattress with Ron still jumping on her cock, Molly adds with a smile of her own. After a few seconds of enjoyment, Hermione grudgingly removes her length from Ron's lips, moaning at the sensation of his mouth starting working on her cock.

"I hadn't imagined I'd reject down a blowjob of you Ron, yet there is another thing I've always wanted to try, so I can not think of an ideal moment than now." Ron, who's continuously riding Molly's cock, is perplexed over losing the delicious dick that was ripped from his mouth. He notices a desire-filled expression in his girlfriend's eyes as she turns to climb onto the mattress behind him. Ron pauses as he realizes exactly what she is thinking in mind as she settles in, her firm cock now stroking his bouncing ass.

"Wait a minute....you do... You're not honestly implying…?" Hermione holds his waist with one hand to keep him motionless while she pushes her cock between the apples of his cheeks until it touches his still-full entrance. It then glides against Molly's remaining cock, which is not forced within, and teases her full nuts below.

"You're not planning to say not to your girlfriend, were you?" Whispering, Hermione bends down to place herself on Ron's back. Ron doesn't answer, allowing her all the permission she needs to feel her breasts press along his skin under her garments and her large shaft continuing teasingly gliding against his full entrance.

"Hope you are okay if I slip in here Molly." Hermione says, trying to get inside her boyfriend's tight ass while lining up her cock and putting it next to the older witch and pushing against Ron's hole.

Molly is excited as she senses the younger girl's cock graze against her own, even if part of her misses the forgotten pleasure of Ron jumping atop her cock carelessly. Hermione's own big shaft touches Ron, sending a surge of pleasure over her body, even if her erect shaft is still buried deep within Ron.

Hermione pushes her cock harder against Ron's hole, which is already very cocky, and soon she's able to start pushing herself within. Her cock stretches Ron's ass past its breaking point as it slides along Molly Weasley's rigid shaft.

"Aw... H-Hermione". Ron moans, finding it difficult to focus between feeling like his body is being split open and both cocks staring at his behind as they've never done before. Ron finds himself hardly able to contain himself as an unexpected rush of pleasure shoots through his spine. Being doubled between these witches with their massive cocks was a delight he could barely take.

Molly is still happy to relax and allow her son's girlfriend to enter their common plaything, so she looks down and is startled to feel a warm spray against her tummy. "Have you just...? My poor little baby could not even make it through until you got inside, Hermione". Molly replies, bursting into laughs as she observes Ron's small cock squirt against her stomach, leaving tiny white stains on her flawless skin. "I'll never bored of seeing that small little thing cum, particularly if it's from just a hard cock inside your hole like an adorable young sissy." Ron flushes scarlet with shame as she teases him and giggles.

Leaning down to inspect the mess herself, Hermione presses forward until half of her enormous, thick cock is crushed tightly against Molly's within Ron. She smiles with joy to see Ron's small cock still standing hard, but now with a pool of come following below. "We've hardly begun and you're already causing a mess Ron." Hermione kisses his cheek and teases him in a sweet way. "I'm hoping that you're prepared to take more." Gently, she murmurs in his ear.

She pulls her shaft back a little and surges forward, burying her cock more and deeper, each hard inch rubbing up against her MIL's smooth cock and making the two below her sigh with delight. After doing it a few times, Hermione finally stops, her hard length rubbed head to tip with Molly's. She prefers to feel her MIL's pre-cum dripping head brush against her own with every movement rather than bottoming out her bigger cock.

Molly watches Ron's face twist and contort in delight as the thick shaft fills him much deeper as her son's girlfriend pumps her cock into his already full passage. Molly swipes her finger through the still-warm sperm, giving in to the naughty notion that invades her mind as she glances down to the puddle of cum pressing against her stomach once more. "Seeing as you were so ready to have something to taste…" Ron is unaware of her antics since he is too preoccupied with enjoying himself to notice.

The teenager's eyes widen in astonishment as he pushes the finger covered in come between his lips, and then he groans again at the flavor of his own cum on his tongue. Ron, who has grown accustomed to his own preferences, chooses not to retreat and instead cheerfully wipes Molly's finger as the more experienced witch chuckles.

With a smile on her face, Hermione grabs Ron's waist as she watches. "Merlin, you want to take rounds and completely break this slut out Molly?" Hermione groans and looks behind Ron to give the older witch a grin.

"I thought you would not ask." Drawing her cock back first, Molly responds, gliding her hard meat against Hermione's shaft as she does so. She swiftly thrusts in deeply, grinding between Ron's tight walls then the girl's huge cock as it draws away, till only the head is left inside.

Hermione follows suit flawlessly, sliding her cock backwards as Molly thrusts in deep. Their massive shafts slam together in the middle, sending waves of shock of pleasure through both and making the lad, who is now screaming in delight and only having Hermione's hands around his waist to support him, even more.

Ron is soon immersed in an ocean of satisfaction, his body tortured with convulsions as every nerve gets pressed by the enormous lengths stretched him so wide, with a thick and huge cock slaying inside him simultaneously. His fresh arrival is the only thing preventing him from reaching another climax; otherwise, his own stiff cock bounces excitedly while two witches take advantage of him for their personal amusement.

While it's fun to enjoy Ron's ass, Hermione and Molly find something much more satisfying when their cocks rub against one another. Both witches choose to time their drives to feel every inch of the another's cock as they can, opting to relax into the pleasure of their lengths rubbing against one other rather than trying to outdo the other in a competition.

Hermione and Molly catch eyes with identical smiles as they keep on fuck their fuck toy together, getting into a rhythm whilst a gasping and groaning Ron writhes between them. "Okay, quit of this slow, sensitive nonsense, I am getting in!"

The pair of witches on the mattress turn to look at the eager Ginny as she gets up from her spot with her own stiff cock protruding over 9 inches against her body.

"Ginny, it's only even been only a few minutes!" Hermione shakes her head and exclaims.

"I don't mind, if I'm forced to stand by a while more I'll fuck up one of you rather!" Ginny responds, staring at Ron with starvation. A little later, Ron turns his own head and suppresses the want to glance over at Ginny's hard, succulent cock. Hermione assists Ron, who is still apprehensive and straining to hold himself motionless, by pointing his head towards Ginny's direction and instinctively opening his mouth to suck her.

Putting her thick shaft onto Ron's face with a dull thump and leaving a trace of pre cum along his cheeks, Ginny taunts him instead of putting her cock between his lips. "Sorry Ron, although as I understand you would like to taste that cock, both of these naughty witches provided me a better idea." Ginny exclaims, wildly glinting her eyes.

"Ginny you aren't serious?" Molly shouts from the bed.

"It's impossible!" Soon after, Hermione realizes what her friend is planning and says.

"No, you only have to be a little… clever." Ginny grinned and said.

Ginny rapidly hikes her arms underneath Hermione's legs, lifting her just enough to feel her lengthy cock rubbing against her ass. Ginny climbs onto the mattress behind a now-anxious Hermione. Ginny giggles as she speaks quietly in the witch's ear, feeling her tighten in her arms. "Relax, I don't intend to stick it in you…at least not this time, anyway." She replies, giving Hermione a firm grip so she can lift her legs and move her body closer to the jumble of limbs and the squirming boy trapped in the center.

Ginny, who now has easier access, uses one arm to support Hermione, demonstrating her strength, while simultaneously pushing her own cock up against the rear of both of the two witches hilted shafts. Now that her own length is in position, Ginny presses her shaft up against the others to nearly create an arc of thick flesh. Hermione's and Molly's are placed against each other, so Ginny quickly takes advantage of Ron's already wide opening. Ginny sighs with pleasure as the very head of her cock pushes inside Ron's hole after only a slight amount of pressing.

"Ugh… oh Merlin…" If Ron felt that he was stretched previously, this feeling is on a whole other level. Ron's mind freezes, processing only the explosive sensation of three massive cocks simultaneously penetrating his previously tight hole as soon as Ginny's cock tip penetrates inside.

Ginny, in contrast to Hermione, is not amused by the sluggish approach; instead, she presses on, forcing her way inside and squeezing her length against the women's, both of their hard cocks tightly gripping her as the three witches get closer than they have ever been.

Ron isn't the only one gasping and sighing with pleasure as she forces her way inside; Hermione and Molly both sigh with delight at the feel of the young girl's shaft brushing against their own, all three hard shafts pushed together tightly by Ron's entrance.

The three cocks share a close kiss deep within Ron's passageway as Ginny's head finally brushing against the wet tips of both of the two witches as she bullies her way inside.

"Fuck, this is fantastic" With a third of her cock securely fastened next to Hermione's thicker strands and her mother's lengthier strands, Ginny groans with ecstasy. Hermione, groaning with pleasure, holds Ron steady as Ginny's hard body presses against hers and Hermione groans, "Just follow our lead, Gin."

Molly lies against the bed, slightly more comfortable than the three who are now crammed close together above her. She pauses to savor the feeling of two bigger cocks pressing firmly against her rigid flesh, her full length buried inside Ron. She smoothly draws her length back, rubbing against the columns of cock because she can't wait any more.

Molly senses Hermione follow her example, pulling back and joining Molly in the process, just before she's about to push deep within Ron once again.

Molly felt Ginny take her turn as her hips ultimately meet Ron's ass again; she matches the beat instinctively and presses tightly against the other two lengths during their swing. With a collective gasp of satisfaction, the three witches screw Ron one after the other, matching the depth and speed of the firm cock in front of them, driving deep into his still-tight ass and leaving him feeling satisfied all the while.

Only moments after the three start to fuck him in earnest, Ron's relatively small cock lets its presence known again, unable to focus on anything except the pleasure pounding through him. This time, it's a renewed stream of white cream that fires over his mother's stomach.

This time, as his release occurs, Molly just smiles brightly and feels the sensation of the sperm hitting her skin. She notices her son's blank expression and realizes how engrossed in ecstasy he is.

Molly bites her lip in ecstasy, her own need for release intensifying as she concentrates on fucking the beautiful hole curled around her cock and the delicious sensation of two more lengths pressing snugly against her own. Molly knows it will only be a matter of moments until she caves, even though she was the first to secure her spot inside Ron's ass.

Molly didn't realize that her struggle wasn't as noticeable as she believed. Hermione giggles as she fucks her lover, glancing over past Ron's rippling body and noting the clear traces of delight on Molly's face.

Hermione, like the elder witch, is equally anxious to avoid becoming the first to reach the climax, but unlike Molly, she takes action to prevent that outcome. She discreetly bends her thick cock firmly on Molly's, pressing even firmly against her pounding shaft with each thrust, all the while maintaining the same tempo as the two witches. An act that turns out to be more overt than she initially believed.

"Hermione…" Molly mutters with a glare as she looks up at the girl's beaming face.

"What's happening Molly, getting close?" Hermione mocks, her cock purposefully grinding against the thick shaft. "Are you not tempted to cum? Would you not want to give this beautiful baby a hearty amount of...?" Molly gives in softly and lets out a shout. She thrusts in deeply one last time, her cock emptying inside Ron and thick cum rope after thick rope running from the peak of her length. "…cum." As she felt the hot come spilling over her own cock inside Ron, Hermione concludes, her words melting into a moan.

The two keep on fuck Ronald, the fresh milk only making them go faster as their hard shafts swiftly cover in a slippery layer of sperm as they brush against one another. The older witch's hot release is running down both her and Ginny's rigid shafts.

Molly relaxes back and enjoys the sensation of her climax drawing to an end, her own cock remaining firm and erect while sheathed inside Ron. She does this by maintaining her own shaft deep inside Ron. "Should have known that you would blow your load off early." Ginny looks over Ron and Hermione, teasing her mother, who is now blushing.

Anticipating a like remark from Hermione, Ginny observes her friend remaining mute, uttering only the rare gasp and groan while maintaining a focused expression on her face. "Don't say me you're nearly done too." Ginny speaks out loud while observing Hermione's cheeks flush.

Hermione bites her tongue in response, unable to reply, and finds it difficult to contain her own release. The sensation of Ron's ass pushing her tightly against the rigid lengths of the witch's cock was incredible, and when it was combined with the warm, fresh sperm straight from Molly's cock, the ecstasy was felt throughout her entire body.

She barely had a second before her own release ultimately breaks free. Like her mother-in-law before her, she plunges her cock deep inside, pressing it against Molly's resolute length while a rush of warm cream oozes from her shaft, further filling Ron's already ample passageway.

While Molly packed Ron with a good amount of cum earlier, Hermione's release puts the elder witch to shame. Huge ropes of cum shoot out of her pulsing cock repeatedly, the hot cum flowing down against Ginny's still-thrusting shaft and Molly's still-lengthy body, covering them both with a thick layer of cream.

Hermione collides with Ron's back, causing them to tumble on Molly. Molly squeaks in protest, then they settle over her body.

With her brother whimpering in between the exhausted witches, Ginny looks down and smiles at the lone survivor who is still pushing relentlessly into Ron's hole. The abundant sperm that's now flooding Ron's hole feels sticky and warm against her big cock with each thrust, adding to her own enjoyment.

Ginny feels her own climax growing, albeit not quite as much as the other two did. The red-haired witch grinned and shrugged her shoulders as she looked down at the mass of humans below her. "Fuck that"

Ginny slams her cock home, forcing her way past Hermione and Molly's still-firm shafts. Feeling the pleasure surge through her body, Ginny sighs with satisfaction as she gives Ron a warm, satisfying gush of sperm for the third and final time.

Ginny gains from a comparable surge in cum, much like Hermione did before her, and her cock fires ropes of cum deeply into Ron's belly. He is unable to feel the large swelling in his stomach caused by the huge volume of cum that is now filling him since his body is trapped among the two witches.

The feeling of being filled for the third time is too much for Ron, and he drops out from the ecstasy, his body lying lifeless between a smirking Hermione and a proudly satisfied Molly. Ron's own cock is still spent.

The three sisters exchange glances and smiles in unison as they observe Ron, who is now unconscious and still regaining from the extreme pleasure he had given in to, breathing deeply between them.

Chapter Text

"Come on, we have time they arrive. Let's enjoy some more fucking," Lily Potter purrs.

"Not at all. Ron and Hermione may arrive at any time. What happens if she witnesses me engaging in activities with you?" Emma bit her lip and said, "I haven't even told about us. Or even about my pregnancy."

"So, what if she sees, do you think she will join us?" Lily's groans reach Emma's ear. "Just imagine, that might be your daughter's cock you will be bouncing on next time."

Emma tries to object, but her body heats up at her words and her panties get wetter as she thinks of her daughter. "But I am her mom." She resists. "Shouldn't it simply be what we do in emergency situations?"

Emma is hesitant to assist her kid with her appendage, even though there's nothing wrong with it. Lily moves forward despite a slight resistance that she still observes. "I'm certain your muggle societal norms are not so important for you than your own daughter's health".

The thought of her daughter's rod being stuck in her own throat captures Emma's attention. Soon after, she is horrified to feel the touch of a woman's palm go across her stomach. "I got to take you," Lily murmurs to Emma. "Ever since you started swelling I couldn't help it all day, every minute."

Lily slipped her hand down further and started running her fingers around Emma's skirt waist. She teasingly slides her fingers beneath the waistband and discovers that thick tuft of hair are showing through Emma's panties. "I have not been seeing a muggle woman since the day I married James, and you have no notion just how hot you've made me." Lily ends her sentence by giving the other woman a quick nibble in the ear. She then slides her fingers down lower, into the silky white thong, which is starting to flow.

"Please..." Emma lets out a sigh, itching to have the witch soothe her itch from thinking about her daughter's cock.

Lily is more than delighted to comply. She reaches through the dense clump of hair concealed inside the underwear and her fingers soon come into contact with a set of slick lips that are open and ready to be filled. Lily says, "You get to cum on my fingers first. But when you do, you are going to be taking my huge cock and I'll have go on all day destroying this pussy."

Lily finishes her sentence by stabbing the muggle woman with two fingers deep within her, then she starts to rock her hand forward and backward while pressing her palm on the sensitive spot above her entrance. Lily swiftly inserts a third finger into the leaking opening as she feels the fluids coursing through her hand. "Fuck, you are soaked." Lily sighs. "I believe any witch would've been able to turn down such a smooth, dripping cunt."

Emma can no longer contain her excitement as her climax overwhelms her. Her legs start to shake as a sudden stream of liquid splashes over her hand, soaking her underwear even more and soon leading her to start leaking on the ground. "You squirt a lot". Lily murmurs, "I truly did win the lottery."

Emma clings to Lily on paralyzed legs while moaning during her climax, breathing heavily as she recuperates in the witch's arms.

Moving the palm off of Emma's skirts, Lily gazes at her sticky fingers, covered in Emma's essence. With a gasp, she raises her palm to her mouth and starts to wipe the sticky substance from her fingers, causing Emma to blush. Lily groans, "Fuck, you tastes so good. You need to let me taste your pussy later tonight after dinner"

Lily reaches down and releases the skirt from her hips, revealing only a form-fitting green blouse as it falls on the ground. Emma looks down, her eyes widening at the other lady's long, stockinged legs. She raises her gaze higher, startled at the huge cock stuck inside.

Lily, not wanting to wait any longer, unfastens her tights and releases her cock, which has a thick shaft measuring more than 14 inches in length. Emma feels her entire body slicken as she stares at the now-exposed cock. Her eyes dart along the lengthy shaft, and as she looks appreciatively at the lush bush surrounding it, she feels her body heating up.

Lily slides a hand down to tug the thong to one side, then raises Emma's skirt from behind. She teasingly starts to press against her moist lips, pressing the broad tip of her cock against the entrance. "P-please," an anxious Emma pleads. Lily starts to slide her shaft within her pussy, her snug walls grasping every inch as it presses in, leaving her gasping the whole while.

Emma's sensitive body feels overwhelmed at receiving such a massive cock, so she grabs to the neighboring doorframe to prop herself up as she feels the cock start to impale her hole.

Lily immediately pushes more of the length inside while still holding onto Emma's hips. discovering that the seeping entrance is much more open and sleek than she had been accustomed to. She swiftly spreads the muggle woman on her shaft, forcing her cock further. "That's it, focus on my cock baby." Emma lets out a delighted gasp as Lily groans. "If you start whining like that I'm gonna to stuff you with cum."

"Yes!" Emma gives a gasp. "I am not concerned, just blow inside." Lily knows how powerful a witch's sperm can be, so she smiles at the lusty woman holding to the entrance frame and keeps pushing deep inside, her huge cock stretched Emma's pussy and her pelvis slam against her.

Emma grips the door as Lily's length pierces her body. As the climax builds inside of her again, she soon observes Lily accelerating as her cock deepens. Emma can no longer hold to the wall as another climax sweeps over her in a matter of seconds. As Lily's cock starts to unload deep into Emma, she gets swept up in her very own pleasure and thrusts deep again, covering Emma's smooth tunnel in thick strands of come.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ron and Hermione enter the Grangers' living room after exiting the fireplace. As they cross the room, they hear a voice they recognize calling inside the house. "Yes! Pump me up, my darling, and put your come in my hungry pussy!"

Hermione blushes deep red at her mom's shout of delight and turns to bring Ron closer, taking his hand. As they approach, the teenagers notice the two in a different room, and their faces get even redder.

Lily is lying on her back on the room's couch, riding her lover in reverse cowgirl fashion with Emma bounced on her lap. With Lily's release filling her body, Emma Granger joyfully bounces with delight, the thick sperm pulsing in her pussy as she bounces above the other lady.

Anyone would hesitate at the sight of the visibly pregnant woman bouncing around a massive cock alone. Ron and Hermione witness Emma sway with pleasure as a broad arc of transparent sperm discharges from her slit, coating the ground in front of her.

"Mum?!" As Ron and Hermione unexpectedly ran into her mother and her guests, Hermione screams from her spot. Ron had just arrived and Hermione was about to introduce him to mom. Hermione can clearly see the huge shaft lodged deep inside her mother, with her skirt gathered at her waist and Lily lying nude next to the stockings covering her legs. She blushes as she quickly detects a pool of white cream starting to ooze around the entering cock.

The two women snapped out of their reverie and jumped off the couch, Lily grinning languidly and Emma looking terrifiedly at her daughter. "Hermione...... Ron, I'm really sorry!" Emma shouts. "It wasn't my intention to... It's simply that".

"I mean I suspected you and Lily were going to hook up this evening, but you happen to have your own bedroom!"

"It was not… wait, you suspected?" Emma asks, astonished.

"Yes sure, I was aware that Lily was going to say no at an opportunity with how frequently she and Ron have fun I even discovered the messages among you two" Hermione responds with a smile. "And she basically told me how she got you conceived" .

"Pregnant?!" For the first time since he arrived, Ron shouts, "Lily knocked up your mum, but...."

"As far as I'm aware, I only recently got to know Lily. However, because witches' cocks are so powerful and Emma and I never used contraception, it's a delightful fact that a witch's cock can make a muggle woman pregnant within days of coming into contact with her muggle pussy" Lily stated in her professor voice.

"You okay with that dear?" Aimed at her daughter, Emma questioned.

"Of course, I'm mum. Ever since dad left you. I was hoping you for dating someone and Lily Potter, who I know is the best bet you can get" Hermione smiles. Daniel Granger was a bad man, who cheated on his wife and so left Emma and his daughter years ago only to become a homeless later. He was long forgotten by the mother and daughter duo.

"And you Lily?" Startled, Ron questioned, "What about Harry's father?"

Lily rolls her eyes "Well, alright. James identifies as gay, and only I am aware of the techniques I had to employ to conceive with Harry. He is therefore not very useful in that area. We will shortly file for divorce".

Emma blushes, surprised that her daughter has noticed her, and her cheeks get even hotter when she watches Lily grinning broadly. "Oh, please, Em. If it helps, Ron was also riding my cock all while we were texting." Lily confesses with a smile.

"So lovely as it is to see both of you get together, may me and Ron have some decent welcome?" Asks a flushed Hermione.

"Of course!" As Emma tries to stand up, she has to first extract herself from Lily's cock. She lets out a gasp as the big shaft releases, and a wave of come follows. "We'll only get dressed."

"Well, I believe that's right." Lying on the couch with her cock resting idly against her thigh, Lily replies. "Hermione, don't you think your mother ought to apologize more than that? She need to at least make it up to you, if anything." With a stroke of her wand, Lily reveals the young couple's firm cocks and their dresses instantly disappear. "Some family bonding" .

Walking to her mom, Hermione notices her mother's gazes fixed to her still firmly shaft, her length getting half hard, from enjoying her Mom's show. "Is that really what you want?" Hermione inquires, then decides to press harder after recalling some of Ron's admissions. "Is this what you wanted to do, mummy?"

Emma utters the word "Y-yes" with infatuation and embarrassment on her face.

"Well I cannot let my mother suffering any longer, could I?" Hermione smiles and teases. Her waning cock hardens solid again as she does, the big balls below seeming tighter and more eager to unload.

Emma grabs Hermione's hand and urges, "Come on," getting her to stand up. "I know that I'm not the very first person that you've been with, however if I'm your very first pussy you ought to have fun with it."

Leading her daughter toward the other bedroom, where Ron and Lily followed them and sat down on the bed. Emma forces Hermione to sit close to a frozen Lily who is tightly hugging Ron. As the guests look on, Emma blushes and climbs onto Hermione's body. Emma allows herself press down, her slippery lips and wet pussy comes to rest on Hermione's cock as she presses herself over her daughter's still-hard shaft.

Hermione, leaning back against the bed, can feel her mother's wetness right away, and her cock soon gets covered in the thick juice that is dripping from her. "You're so soaked mommy," Hermione groans.

Emma grinds over the thick cock, rocking along her body while looking down excitedly at her daughter. She's about to take her first step when Lily slips between the two of them and a silky hand runs between her slippery lips again. Lily locates Emma's clit fast and teases the sensual nub as her fingers move down. Almost immediately, a flood of sticky juice gushes over her hand. Drawing back, she playful cleans her finger using her tongue prior to holding her wet hand right in front of Ronald.

"Here Ron, why do not you get a nice taste from your girlfriend's mum?" Lily grins broadly and teases Emma, making her flush. "I believe there's some of me that's still dripping down there too." Ron opens his mouth, allowing Lily to push her fingers inside before he swiftly savors the delicious flavor.

Lily releases her fingers as he finishes and puts her hand over Ron's nostrils, her palm still dripping with Emma's juices. "I know that you enjoy the scent too, and if you believed cock was good, just wait till you smell this." Her hand covering his nose Ron takes a long breath, letting out a moan as he inhales the strong scent. Ron's cock gets even harder as he inhales more of the potent aroma.

Emma blushes further as she observes the joy on his face and feels a bit ashamed that her daughter's boyfriend is attracted to her scent. Hermione's rapid lifting of her from her lap and her tipping of her cock toward her mother's awaiting lips relieve her from her shyness. "You ready mummy?" She queries.

Emma, glancing down at her daughter, notices her anxiously peering back at her, the hunger in her eyes still unwavering. Emma, not want to keep her waiting any longer, slowly lowers herself, the big shaft cutting gently between her lips.

Emma's desire and her body are still stretched from her encounter with Lily early in the day. She travels down the large shaft and meets Hermione's hips as she bottomed out on the cock.

Emma leans down to take Hermione's fingers in her own, gripping tight as she starts to rock, and they both sigh with pleasure. "Fuck, you're inside." Emma groans. "Oh, my baby is messing my pussy."

Hermione is lying against the bed, staring up at her mother as she starts riding her cock, her breasts bouncing with every movement, and her hard, deep pink nipples on top.

Peering between their bodies Hermione observes as her shaft settles far down her mother's hole, the sensual sight only made more obvious by her thick hair bushes. Hermione looks on as her mother lifts her hips again, letting her mother's joy cascade down her spine as she feels another surge of juice roll down her length.

Hermione releases her mother's hands as she begins to enjoy herself more and tightens her grip around her hips. With each thrust, Hermione drives her cock deep as she lifts her hips to meet her strikes. Hermione exclaims, "Fuck, mummy, your cunt's so tight. I'm nearly ready to cum."

Emma gets another rush of pleasure at hearing her daughter's filthy comments, but then she freezes. "Wait, not inside!" Emma screams. "You cannot within baby." She says, terrified.

"But you were not this agitated when I stuffed you up with cream earlier." Lily gives a playful sidelong glance before picking up her wand. "But it's true that things might get a little bad here, maybe your daughter can cum inside you after our baby." She waved her wand. Lily gives Emma a spell for contraception. "There we go, not any more babies today."

With her anxieties allayed, Emma quickens her pace once more, bouncing her body upward and downward on Hermione's cock while letting out sultry sighs. Hermione holds her mother close, hoping to last a few more moments. She lets out a final shout as she unleashes a wave of cum from deep within her mother, feeling the climax sweep over her.

Emma swiftly joins Hermione as she starts to climax, her own body twitching with ecstasy as her pussy flooded Hermione's belly below. Hermione envelops her mother as she feels her collapse across her entire body, her cock still delivering thick ropes of sperm deep within her body.

As they descend from the edge, the two lie together, taking deep breaths and attempting to heal each other. As Lily starts to apply a thick coating of cum over Ron's stomach while he's being held in her lap, the two open their eyes in response to a loud groan to the side. She quickly left the young wizard in a wet mess, her cream covering his still-hard cock. "I apologize, Ronald," a breathless Lily says. "That was simply extremely hot to watch."

Ron, much smaller than the other, climbs up out of his guardian's lap and stands uneasily to the side, only he's still sporting an erect cock. "Come here Ron." Seeing the young teenage boy looking anxious Emma signals over from her spot on the bed, spinning from Hermione's body and laying on her back. "We didn't have much time for catching up, and I am the only person here that has not enjoyed the lovely little cock." Emma points at his shaft and says. "Why do not you get over here and allow me to tidy you up?"

Ron climbs back up on the bed and kneels near Emma's head, only to be dragged in to kneel on both sides of her face. Emma responds reassuringly, "There we go," her maternal instincts evident. "You should can simply relax yourself and allow me to help with this beautiful little cock."

Emma leans in and joyfully sucks down what's left of Lily's release as she runs her tongue over the dense layer of sperm coating Ron's body. Going back down, she easily swallows Ron's entire eight inches into her mouth after softly capturing his erect shaft between her lips.

Emma glides her tongue enthusiastically down the shaft of the cock, her mouth encircling the entire length of it.

Playing with the relatively smaller cock soon causes her body to vibrate with pleasure once more. "That's it mommy, swallow my boyfriend's cock." Hermione suggests from the side, and she's happy to witness her mother handle her boyfriend's shaft.

Emma is still slurping along Ron's cock when she felt her legs stretch open. Struggling to see over Ron's body, Emma assumes it's Lily until she notices Hermione is still excitedly observing from the side. "Mm, sorry Emma, yet I promised that I'd get a sample of this delicious cunt." Lily sighs. "Even though it is packed with Hermione's sweet treat."

Lily presses herself forward and buries her tongue inside the other lady, causing the thick, humid hair around her slippery lips to tickle her face. Running her tongue over Emma's pussy, she gleefully sucks down the remaining come and starts to slurp at her hole.

Ron gasps in response to the ecstasy coursing through his body as he feels a moan round his cock. He is taken aback when Emma sucks more and more, and he doesn't realize Hermione is moving again. A smooth tongue slides along his hole.

He turns to look at Hermione, who is now pressed up on her mother's body, her tongue searching for his tight pink hole while her face is buried between his cheeks. She groans, "I'm sorry, Ron. I just couldn't let everybody else have all the pleasure."

Keeping himself still Ron feels the double feelings rapidly, all the while hearing Lily noisily suck at Emma's pussy. Ron lets out a warning gasp, unable to contain the delight that had been growing for so long. "I'm gonna cum"

Upon hearing his groan, all three women leapt into action. Emma swallows along the length of his cock, her lips tightening to lock him inside her mouth.

The happy witch tries to suck down each mouthful, but is quickly overwhelmed when a strong rush of cum flows over her face, causing her hair wet and her face dirty with sticky girly cum. Her actions get even better when Lily eagerly assaults her clit using her tongue, a brief assault of delight becoming too much for herself to handle. With yet another long moan sent on Ron's cock she starts to squirt explodes of slick juice towards Lily's waiting mouth.

Hermione quickly ends the attack on Ron by sliding her tongue out of his moist hole and then sticking two of her digits deep within to press against the little button that's buried there. She laughs as Ron groans and bucks, his entire body going over the line as he shoots inside Emma's mouth.

Emma, still overcome with desire, tries to gulp down as much as she can before giving up and letting Ron pour the last of the sperm over her face. Ron falls to the side, only to discover Hermione kissing him tenderly on the cheek and encircling him with her arms from behind. "I'm grateful for such a good welcome." She murmurs.

A comparable new pair unwinds in a matching pose across the bed. As Emma catches her breath, she turns to face the other woman and sees that she is smiling down at her, her cheeks still glowing with the lustrous shine of her sperm, a sight that is matched by Ron's thicker sperm covering her own face. "That was--"

"Amazing," Lily interjects. "I Know." Emma blushes and leans over to plant a kiss on the other woman's mouth, causing their faces to quickly become smeared with cum.

Chapter Text

Ron and Hermione stumbled out of the fireplace in Grimmauld Place, coughing as they shook off the soot. Before they could even catch their breath, they were enveloped in a whirlwind of chaos as Ron's twin brothers, Fred and George, descended upon them.

"Ronniekins!" Fred exclaimed, wrapping Ron in a bear hug while simultaneously ruffling his hair. "Look who's finally decided to grace us with his presence!"

"Ow, Fred! Watch it!" Ron protested, trying to squirm out of his brother's grasp.

George joined in, giving Ron a playful shove. "Yeah, mate, you smell like you've been rolling around in a Quidditch locker room."

Before Ron could respond, Fred wrinkled his nose dramatically. "Merlin's beard, you smell of cock and balls!"

Ron's face turned scarlet as he shot a pleading glance at Hermione, who was trying to suppress a giggle. But before she could say anything, Mrs. Weasley entered the room, her expression stern.

"Boys! That language is not appropriate," she scolded, though there was a hint of fondness in her voice. "Honestly, sometimes I think you lot never grew up."

The twins exchanged mischievous grins before Fred stepped back, straightening his posture. "Sorry, Mum."

Mrs. Weasley's demeanor softened as she turned her attention to Ron and Hermione. "It's good to see you two. Ginny's been waiting upstairs to see you."

Ron and Hermione shared a knowing look, their curiosity piqued. With matching mischievous smiles, they made their way up the stairs, Ginny waiting just outside the door to her room.

"Hey, you two," Ginny greeted them with a smirk. "So, I've decided I want to be the second in command of our little club."

Hermione raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "And who would be the first?"

Ginny's smirk widened. "Obviously, you. My Queen. And now it's the Golden Trio's hour, of course. And considering Harry's recent... transformation, I think it's time for a test run."

Ron's eyes widened as he glanced at Hermione, who seemed surprisingly unfazed by Ginny's proposition. "Test run?"

Ginny nodded, her eyes twinkling with mischief. "That's right. Harry's been my project this weekend, I was training him to be skillful as Ron and I think he's ready for you two to put him to the test."

With a mixture of anticipation and trepidation, Ron and Hermione exchanged a glance before nodding in unison. Ginny grinned, stepping aside to let them enter the room.

"You're not joining in?" Surprise Hermione asked.

"I'll give you guys half hour before I join in" She smirked. Hermione grinned before she leaned forward and kissed Ginny passionately.

Ron watched in shock before they both headed Inside, and were met with the sight of Harry, dressed in nothing but a pink bra and thong, a mischievous grin on his face as he awaited their reaction.

Ron's jaw dropped, unable to comprehend what he was seeing. Hermione, however, seemed composed as she stepped forward, a small smile playing on her lips. "Well, Harry," she said, her tone teasing, "you certainly know how to make an entrance."

Harry chuckled, his cheeks turning pink beneath the blush. "What can I say? I aim to please."

As Hermione moved closer to him, Ron couldn't help but feel a surge of pride. Despite the absurdity of the situation, he knew that together with Harry as a fellow cock slut by his side, they could handle anything. And with Ginny waiting just outside, ready to join them, Ron couldn't help but feel that this was the start of something extraordinary.

-----------------

Hermione glances down at the two sluts squatting in front of her while Harry and Ron look up at the tantalizing cock poised over their faces. The males are staring at her cock with a hungry expression on their faces the entire time, their hands clenched together as they compete for the flawless cock that is so near to them.

Squeezing Harry's hand before he lets go, Ron shifts to the other side of Hermione's length. Harry soon follows suit, and the two of them kneel together with a substantial amount of hard, fat cock between them.

Hermione's massive cock, which is now fully aroused, measures over 11 inches and is firm and hard. Exceptionally smooth, with a light tan foreskin that can be drawn back to show a slick, alluring red head that begs to be cleaned with an eager tongue thanks to a big slit at the tip.

Harry and Ron meet their gazes over the top of the thick soft length, staring in wonder. The two smile at each other, knowing they're equally both starving for the thick cock, but blushing at the apparent hunger on their cheeks. Hermione observes with patience, smiling down at her two closest friends even though she finds the pleasure she's about to experience almost as exciting as her cock positioned between their faces.

Ron is the very first one to lean in nearer, his lips gently pressing a kiss on the tantalizing length given between them while he keeps his eyes fixed on Harry's. The redhead inhales deeply as he inhales the incredible smell of his girlfriend's cock.

Ron couldn't detect any sweat at all, even in this warm chamber, all he can smell is the sensual aroma of the elderly witch's musk, and a groan escapes his lips.

Seeing his closest friend's eyes deepen with need, Harry doesn't hesitate to go in and kisses the stunning older girl's massive cock gently, matching Ron's approach. Harry's eyes close the instant his lips brush Hermione's side of her cock, and he opens his mouth greedily to savor the hard flesh, her lovely musk invading his senses.

Ron, still keeping a tight eye on his best friend, smiles at the erect cock he's licking while he witnesses Harry succumb in to his cravings. He quickly joins Harry by swiping his tongue on the warm, hard flesh after witnessing his closest buddy almost start making out with Hermione's shaft.

Harry open his eyes again to discover his best friend continues to peer back at him, moaning at the taste. He watches as Ron slowly moves his mouth across Hermione's length until their mouths are only separated by a big cock that is held between them.

Ron gives Harry a wink and presses his lips against Hermione's cock while Harry follows him. Both of them are using their tongues and lips to make out, but instead of lips, there's a thick piece of firm witch cock between them. Even though neither boy touches the other physically, it soon turns into one of their most private kisses ever.

Ron stretches out to take Harry's hand once more, but they close their gazes as they making out on the witch's cock. As they become more and more engrossed in the moment, the two eventually start to sloppily kiss Hermione's firm shaft, brushing against one another. The two boys lose themselves in their own zone as they kiss along the thick, pale length, enjoying every sensation of each other's lips and every touch of a stray tongues against their own.

Hermione is speechless and can only sigh with gratitude at the poignant scene she is seeing. She has known her two closest pals since she was a young child, and they did their best to make even as sinful as worshiping a futa cock seem cozy and sweet.

Ron pulls away first after a few minutes of their cock-assisted makeout. Harry opened his eyes to find his red-haired best friend grinning back at him as he can no longer feel Ron's lips or tongue against his own. Harry can barely move as he starts to break away before Ron swiftly grabs up with his extra hand. "Ron what?" Harry was interrupted, by Ron forcing Hermione's thick head between his lips. Harry discovers that Ron is simply smiling more broadly as he forces the older girl's cock through his best friend's lips.

"Go on Harry, suck my girlfriend's big cock." As he sees a thick, firm shaft fill his best friend's mouth, Ron remarks with pride.

With a gentle moan of pleasure, Hermione runs her hand using Harry's hair, letting their best friend choose the tempo while she savors the talented lips currently sucking her cock.

"Ginny taught him well." Hermione offers her compliments, taking pleasure in the manner in which the young wizard starts to brutally worship her cock's head right away, running his tongue down her slit's tip to sample as much of the pre-cum that is falling as he can. "What are you waiting for Ronald, go ahead you deserve a treat too."

Hermione drags her boyfriend's lips to the bottom of her cock while grinning down at him and deftly wraps her fingers through his red hair. Ron eagerly bends forward to taste any part belonging to the goddess above him, and does so without giving any instructions. He takes one of the huge, heavy balls within his lips.

"Look at you two, how cute. You two make such amazing sluts, quietly enjoying a large, thick Futa cock." Hermione exclaims. She looks down, seeing their hands still clasped tightly together, both of their achingly hard cocks still unaltered, Ron's larger and much longer cock pointing at Harry with the head down, coated in his own desire, and Harry's tiny hard shaft positioned firm against his stomach.

"And both were very well disciplined too!" Hermione exclaims as she observes the two very different yet equally hard cocks of the guys tending to her own thick shaft. Despite their differences, both cocks are standing in arousal and are unaffected by the concentrated wizards.

Harry enthusiastically sucks on the crown of Hermione's shaft while his tongue glides around her foreskin, savoring the magical condiment oozing from her length, his lips clamped over the tip of her cock.

Squeezing Ron's hand to get his attention, Harry looks down the lengthy length to see that their closest buddy is still pleasantly savoring the silky, juicy testicles hanging below his cock.

Without speaking, Harry lets the delicious cock drop from his lips as Ron turns to face him. With just a quick glance exchanged, the best friends come to an understanding without words as Harry moves to meet the full dangling balls on the other side of the long shaft and Ron pulls right back to swap him at the end of her cock, his lips encircling the delicious treat as he begins sucking on the brunette witch with a devotion.

Hermione has little to be upset about as she watches the two boys treat her amazing dick like a toy to share, picking up where each other left off almost immediately. Ron's tongue is gleefully dancing about the crown of her cock, eagerly sampling every bit of the exquisite flavor leaking from her length, while Harry is taking other of the balls within his lips.

Hermione smiles warmly down at them, letting them enjoy their new surroundings for a minute longer before removing herself. "The two of you are doing so extremely well, you might be both of the best mouths anybody ever had serve their cock within the club." The boys smile and flush in reaction to her flattery. "For the reason that I believe you earned something special, so why do not you give one another an actual kiss for me."

Hermione watches, her hand on her outstretched cock, waiting for her best friends to lean in. The older girl, her hard flesh stroking herself observing of the two boys, watches contentedly as their lips contact and two melt into a passionate kiss, their tongues moving fast to attack each other.

As she looks on, Harry and Ron joyously enjoy the taste of the elder witch's cock, with a tinge of Hermione's delectable flavor on their tongues. The noise of her cock being stroked by her hand is audible to both eager boys.

Harry and Ron are trading spit excitedly, their eyes closed, when suddenly a warm, thick splash hits the side of their cheeks. As they kiss, they feel more and more bursts of the warm, thick fluid splashing across their faces.

Both lads instantly realize what's happening to them without ever opening their eyes, and instead of separating, they continue to kiss passionately, each groaning into the other's mouth as an incredibly otherworldly flavor flows between their lips.

Hermione keeps her hand stroking her cock while she releases her hold on the kissing whores, splattering her come on their linked faces and dousing each male in thick, white, rope-like cum. Hermione aims her tip directly at their lips, giving the ecstatic sluts a stronger taste of her own as her copious cum covers their mouths. They now exchange thick mouthfuls of warm, creamy cum as they continue to caress one other carelessly.

Harry and Ron don't open their eyes until the warm sensation of sperm is no longer descending upon them. They continue to press their tongues against one other, squinting to the side as they kiss, and Hermione is seen looking down proudly.

"I said you earned a treat, did not I?" Shaking her cock to push the last droplets of sperm across the two nude boys, the seductive witch says. "And you excelled at it! I've never witnessed anything so amazing as watching you exchange my tasty cream back and forth while bluntly tasting it. You two are going to be amazing."

Blushing beneath the admiration, at least as much as is visible behind the thick strands of sperm coating the sides of their faces, Harry and Ron eventually break up, each taking a warm taste of Hermione's milk with their lips.

Both of them close their eyes in pleasure as they swallow their treat together. Hermione's release tastes thick and warm, with the familiar salty flavor. The warm cream also has the taste of passion magic swirling through every single drop of her release.

Hermione smiles, seeing the males' reactions to her cum's intense flavor. She stares as Ron's big, thick cock bounces with need, and she can see the thick shaft pulsing with desire as she looks down their bodies. Hermione turns to face Harry, and her smile widens as she observes his considerably shorter length bouncing up and down in excitement moments before an explosion of white milk glides coming from the tip of his cock, the wizard touching his much larger shaft by accident without even realizing it.

Ron glances down in shock, feeling the sudden warm splash on his cock, only to see an additional string of warm sperm fired across his dick by Harry's lovely tiny length. Ron sees and feels Harry's sperm from just the flavor of another witch's hot delicious cream, a wide smile spreading across his face as he grins with ecstasy.

As his surprise climax comes to an end, Harry opens his eyes and blushes heavily as he turns to face a smirking Ron. Harry, flushed at the focused look on his companions' faces, turned to Hermione to divert attention from the subject. Harry inquires, "Are we doing more?".

Hermione puts both hands on her waist and stands tall and strong, her cock remaining stiff and unwavering despite her recent climax. "We may continue as long as I'd like to." Hermione answers arrogantly. "The highest someone pays you as well, and you can go again, and again." Hermione responds grimly.

"I gave you something to enjoy, however that doesn't mean I've finished enjoying you yet." The gorgeous witch goes on, her cock poised, all eleven inches of it ready to go again. "Now, are not you gonna to finish up your treat?"

Harry and Ron blush as they turn to face each other again and realize how much sperm had covered half of their faces. Recalling the delectable flavor, the guys don't require any additional motivation to consume the delightful dessert.

The boys lean in together again, their bodies moving in unison as they savor the warm gift that covers their skin without saying a word.

Ron initiates the action first, giving Harry's cheek a long lick that leaves a wonderful come on his tongue. She then sucks as much of the delicious cum as she can into her mouth. The redhead closes her mouth, savoring every last drop, and shudders with ecstasy as his body responds to the incredible taste once more.

Ron savors the flavor, but Harry isn't waiting to get his share. He licks a wide swath across his closest friend's face and fills his lips with the incredible cum. The flavor of Hermione's come coating Ron's face causes his little cock to jolt back to life the instant he takes the first mouthful, getting strong and hard again.

The two quickly work through the delicious cum coating each other's faces by alternating back and forth. They gleefully ingest every drop until only a thin layer of spit remains on their cheeks.

After a scary moment for the golden trio, the door opens, and Ginny Weasley enters, sighing with relief, "Had to make the twins go away. So what do we have here?" she asks, pulling off her clothes as she locks the door and grinning at the three of them.

"Well, we have the boys at our disposal, so get ready to see their asses get pounded," Hermione laughed, thrilled with how her morning had turned out.

Ginny decided she hadn't had enough of the wizard's ass for the day and ordered "the two of you on your knees." Ginny took off her robe to display her developing toned physique. She stood taller compared to Hermione and more muscle-bound, clearly being an absolutely beauty.

Hermione looked stunning, with her bustier, shorter frame and perfectly feminine curves everywhere. More than a beautiful handful, both of their jugs sat high on their chests.

Even though they'd both taken their cocks many times, the boys were always a little nervous about taking them because of the thing between their legs.

Ginny Weasley had a huge cock that measured nine inches when uncut. Thinner than Hermione's.

Hermione's cock was a beast. A foot and a half of sheer, butt-destroying cock. She loved to use it on Ronald and the other witches; it was her joy and pride.

Harry knelt in front of Ginny, Ron in front of Hermione. Their cocks protruding as hard that they had ever been from between their legs. Both of them were on the verge of literally blowing up. They required relief. "Suck," Hermione ordered.

While both young men got right to work, their methods were extremely different. Harry jumped right in and tried to stuff every bit of Ginny's cock into his lips as possible. In contrast, Ron decided to hold the shaft in his other hand and simply take the tip in his mouth because he was afraid of Hermione's length. He licked and sucked at the top half of the shaft, adoring the lower half while jerking the lower half.

As both methods took effect on them, the two girls groaned together.
As nice as Ron's hesitation felt, Hermione eventually tired of it. She slapped his hand away, seized the rear of his head, and started to fuck his mouth, eager to go on towards the next level.

Ginny was an extra patient partner who was more than willing to grant Harry his wishes, especially when he started sucking on her balls and putting them all in his mouth at once.

Ron attempted, in a weak and fruitless gesture, to slow his partner down by placing both of his hands upon her strong thighs, but he was unsuccessful. Ron was left with only a few inches of Hermione's dick protruding from his neck. She enjoyed the sensation of it resisting her and attempting to stop the intruder. She groaned, "Fuck, I adore your throat." Ron was unable to respond.

Hermione wanted to go on to bigger things, despite her physical satisfaction and lovely view of Ron Weasley's face being slammed. She knew the males had to cum quickly or else they may actually blow up, but she also did it mostly out of selfish want to be in his snug Weasley ass again.

Ron coughed and spluttering on his knees and hands as Hermione withdrew from his mouth for the last time. "It wasn't too horrible," Hermione scoffed.

"Try shoving your own cock into your mouth," shot out Ron, sounding less irritated than he actually was. In order to prevent Hermione from getting any notions later on, he needed to act out his discomfort.

"Unfortunately, not adaptable enough," Hermione remarked before gave an instruction, "Now bend over that desk there, such as a good boy." The mirror on the desk is fixed, and makeup supplies are arranged right in front of it. With his gaze fixed on the mirror and his ass up, Ron put his hands down on the bench.

Hermione dropped to her knees and plunged her mouth in Ron's well-proportioned bottom. She didn't even resort to using her beast on his unslick ass. She was familiar with some lubricating spells, but it was far more enjoyable for both of them to do it the simple way.

As soon as she took her tongue out of Ron's ass, the youngster stopped groaning, and Harry positioned himself exactly where his best buddy had left him—next to him. Grinning at each other, Ginny and Hermione gave each other a short kiss behind their boyfriends. They took great pleasure in having conquered the most attractive guys in Hogwarts together.

"Get yourself ready for it Ronniekins," encouraged Hermione. She draped her body over Ron's and said, "I'm going to have you spray everywhere on the floor," into his ear. Then, with a forceful thrust, she straightened back up and slammed her cock inside his back channel.

"Mommyyy!" Ron sobbed as he felt Hermione's huge piece of meat fill him up all the way. He was growing accustomed to Hermione using his ass, but the first entry always provided him a shock; a brief, sharp stab discomfort followed by great pleasure.

Hermione allowed the lad some time to get used to it before starting to establish a rhythm. She quickly picked up a solid tempo, and the noises of her balls slamming on the fleshy part of his ass filled the air.

Soon after, Harry started moaning like his closest friend, and Ginny's smaller but equally potent cock started to pound his ass as well. The boys exchanged a short glance before averting their eyes. Even after a few experiences like this, they were still a little uneasy about getting fucked together.

Ron's pale cheeks turned scarlet as Hermione gave him a harsh spanking. She cherished the contrast between his pale, freckled tone and her slightly browned complexion. especially after her black shaft had repeatedly licked his pale ass. "Goddd.... your ass is ever so tight" Hermione let out a moan.

Ron groaned, too engrossed in his incredible pleasure to say anything. Hermione's cock gave him a hard push that deeply sated his prostate and sent a tingling sensation through his entire body.

Harry was also in same situation. His posterior had expanded to accommodate the object that had invaded it; it was now embracing the shaft and squeezing it whenever possible. With her furious speed and her brows wrinkled in concentration, Ginny was enjoying the sensation of Harry's ass clutching her shaft.

As she existed at that moment, Ron was experiencing the same feeling of bliss that he always gets when Hermione plunders his ass. It wasn't necessary for her to know that. Knowing he was near. He was hot and uncomfortable from the violent throatfuck earlier, and the constant hammering of his ass was bringing him closer and closer to his peak. Hermione was aware of this.

Her hard breasts pressed into his back as she threw herself over him. Hermione remarked in a mocking voice, "Do you wish to cum on your mommy, right??"

"Oh, Lord!" Ron groaned as the strain increased.

"What was that?" Hermione muttered.

With a sigh, "I'm going to cum."

"For who?"

"For you, mommy!" The wall containing the currents of pleasure was on the verge of breaking, and Ron sobbed.

Hermione smirked and nibbled at his earlobe, saying, "There we go." Ron erupted as he had never did it before, all Hermione had to do was extend one hand beneath him and lightly touch his cock.

He cried out, "Merlin's sloppy freaking balls!" as his cock erupted in rounds of cum onto the ground underneath. As Ron's ass twisted around her cock in a desperate attempt to get her to cum, Hermione clenched her teeth and tried not to cum. As Ron's orgasm ended, she pulled out. The boy fell to the ground, gaunt, in a daze of post-orgasm pleasure.

Hermione paused to gather her breath, then shifted to the chair in front of Harry. Still joyfully pushing herself aside behind him was Ginny. Hermione reached for her cock and held it in line with Harry's lips.

The idea of getting his best friend's ass off Hermione's cock made Harry wince. "From now on, you'll do it more," she said. Harry let Hermione shove her way inside his mouth as he moaned, realizing he wasn't going winning this one. Hermione chirped, "God, it's so fun, Ginny."

"We should make them practice every morning," joked Ginny.

"Making sure that Molly is here the next time," Hermione said. "Do you think we should give him the treatment we gave Ron?" Ginny was asked cryptically by Hermione. Harry was clueless about her topic, but Ginny picked it up right away.

"I think it just might be the right moment for this sort of thing," laughed Ginny.

"I guess I agree," Hermione said after removing her cock out of Harry's mouth. After that, they made him raise his torso. Hermione could now easily slide off her seat and land on the ground, laying underneath Harry. "I'll leave you tackle it," Hermione told Ginny.

Ginny swiftly admired her own piece of art as she extracted her own cock from Harry's ass, then took Hermione's massive shaft and placed it at Harry's door. Instinctively, Harry pushed back and landed on Hermione's penis, consuming the majority of it in one blow. And that's when Harry realized what was going to happen. "Hold on—no, no, no, no!" exclaimed Harry.

"Shhhh," Hermione whispered. She grinned and said, "Just kiss mommy and take it as a slut." The outcome of events left Harry less than delighted. To be honest, though, he was a little curious to see whether he could withstand the two enormous shafts within his ass. Following his instructions, he lay down on atop Hermione and kissed her. As Ginny carefully slid her cock inside Harry's already protruding ass, they shared a passionate kiss.

It was cautious and slow going. Hermione waited eagerly for Ginny to be completely in, daring not to move her own cock. She kept herself busy by giving Harry tongue duelling, during which he would not stop groaning into her lips. In addition to the intense heat, Hermione disliked the sensation of Ginny's large shaft rubbing against her own.

Ginny eventually let Hermione know that she was almost completely inside. "It's time for the main action to begin," she declared. The next five minutes were the most intense of Harry Potter's existence. His ass was pierced by two massive cocks, one of which emerged as the other entered. His prostate was always under strain, and he was as stuffed as he ever had been.

He felt amazing pleasure once his ass got used to the situation—as much as an ass can.

Something similar was running through both of the witches. Even though Harry's ass was already extremely tight, they were able to manage it since they had experience with Ron's even tighter asshole.

Moreover, the friction produced by their cocks grinding against each other inside his ass produced a unique kind of pleasure. And it truly did take just a few moments for Hermione to start gushing copious amounts of sperm into Harry's ass. Soon after, Ginny felt Hermione's cock pulsing next to hers and her own sticky lube rushing out of her in a burst of ecstasy. Her own gooey lubricant was now flooding Harry's ass.

The three of them lay there in a heap of sweaty, clinging bodies prior to Hermione got up urging Harry and Ginny off herself. Hermione stated, "I think our boys will do wonderful service in Hogwarts."

Chapter Text

The dark-haired wizard was being pounded in a restroom on the third floor. The scenario that unfolded inside the bathroom stall saw a fifth-year Hufflepuff quidditch player giving Harry Potter a forceful thrust to his asshole. He had Potter by the hips and showed no mercy.

The echoes of his body colliding with Harry's chubby rear end would reverberate through the entire restroom. The Hufflepuff player was thoroughly enjoying the scene as he kept his eyes on the rippling, bouncing ass that hit his crotch. The boy's cock was just over eight, and Potter was happily in heaven.

Harry took great enjoyment in taking it in the ass, and he was a natural bottom. He has topped before, but it lacked the same exhilarating passion as when he was sucking off large dicks or getting fucked. He had finished in and prepared to bottom everybody if they had a fat cock.

"Oh my! Yes, that's right! Oh dear! Please don't stop! Keep going... fuck my hole!" Harry groaned. Sliding a fat dick out and in of his butt and enjoying the delightful feeling that brings. particularly when it struck his prostate. That was the greatest joy he had ever had.

It had only happened once before, when Ginny really needed to let go and he offered. He relished every moment of her merciless treatment of him. Her size was impressive, measuring nine inches, and strangely, her tomboyish attitude worked incredibly well in the bedroom. "You think that's fun for you, bitch? Do you enjoy having your filthy tight hole punished by a fat cock?" The Hufflepuff groaned as he heard Harry compliment his enjoyable drive.

"Yeah, screw it! I enjoy my tight hole being punished by a fat cock! More hard! Yes, that's right! Just like that! Give that big cock to me! Please give that hot cum to this bitch!" Harry had an orgasm all of a sudden. Strands of his cock flew all over the seat of the toilet beneath him. The opulent climax he experienced caused his tight spot to grip the cock more firmly.

With a grunt, the Hufflepuff attempted to milk his shlong. It was successful. Even yet, the magician from Hufflepuff was quite powerful. For he vigorously pumped himself after pulling out of the pumping hole. For his treat, he motioned for Harry to turn around. Swiftly turning around, the sultry Gryffindor let the hot spunk to daub his face.

Potter did as the Hufflepuff had instructed, sticking out his tongue. The cock twitched, pumped, and spewed thick ropes into Harry's tongue and face, all while emitting a loud, guttural grunt. The majority struck his mouth, chin, and tongue, but a few threads fell across his face. He groaned at the taste and sensation of warm, thick cum facializing him, but he didn't seem to care.

Harry, sensing that his orgasm had abated, kissed the tip of his nine-inch dick quickly. He sucked and twirled his tongue around the sperm tasting tip before delivering expertly executed, pleasurable bobs down the large dick. The Hufflepuff moaned at the suckling motion and stroked the Gryffindor's dark hair. The boy, appreciative of the small blowout, removed his penis from his full lips and stuffed it inside his panties. At last, Potter cleared his record.

"Hey, what was your name?" Harry enquired, drawn to the capable and gregarious Hufflepuff. He went under the name Aldric Thornbrook. "We should try this again occasionally you're very good at banging an arse and you've got a big one in between your thighs." Aldric was reassured by Harry. The young wizard laughed.

"Bet! I might even bring my partner along. She adores inherently talented people." Grinning, Aldric told him. Satisfied with Aldrich's polite sex, Ron nodded and left the bathroom to head to his next appointment.

-----------------

Blaise Zabini was enjoying his lover Pansy Parkinson's deft blowjob as he was in his dorm room. Her big lips moved up and down her boyfriend's cock with style. Slurping and slobbering the entire length of the meat rod. She was obviously doing a terrific job because she could feel and hear that Blaise was responding to it.

When she would massage his balls with a single hand and down his whole length in a flash, his legs would frequently tremble. Blaise gave one of her notable talents some guttural groans and animalistic growls in response. He eventually lost the ability to hold onto her talent. "Oh my! Pansy I'm going to cum now! Yeah, screw it! Don't stop, love." He let out a moan.

Blaise's ex-girlfriend Ginny Weasley had begged to join them this morning prior to heading to Hogsmeade, so they were waiting for her to arrive. Pansy devoured the entire eight inches, watching with a benevolent hunger. Her full lips were at the base of his crotch, like a cushion. He looked about while she eagerly sucked in his powerful orgasm. She moaned at the feel of the warm, creamy liquid as it quickly slapped against her tongue before sliding down her throat like water.

She noticed his legs trembling, but the real satisfaction came from watching him go into convulsions from her extraordinary abilities, just to sigh with pure joy. She gave him a wicked smile as his well-defined chest shot up and down. She came off his cock with a loud pop.

"It appears that you are still not acclimated to my abilities. That's unexpected because the majority of the whores within the castle make a great effort to boast that they gave you the greatest nob slobbing." Pansy laughed, pleased with herself for having not only set herself apart from the other girls who had made fun of her guy. She approached his nude body and nestled into his arms. Fortunately for her, when she and Blaise started dating at the beginning of the year.

"You really are a fucking demon! Nobody has ever achieved that level of expertise, I believe." Blaise complimented the seductive witch. Pansy had become really well-fit. Fantastic hand-sized breasts and a juicy, perky butt. Though she had toned legs from quidditch practice in addition to her tight abs. She is attractive.

Just as he was ready to speak, Ginny entered their dorm. "Pansyy! Are we ready for Blaise's cock". Ginny purred, deeply easing both Pansy and herself. "I need it bad." Since the redhead frequently delighted with all the spit roasting they gave her.

"I've gotten this one, love," Pansy smiled at her boyfriend Blaise. "Alright, baby, go up to that table and start spreading those cute fat arsecheeks." Blaise commanded with dominance. Without hesitation, Ginny accepted with great enthusiasm. The Weasley harlot arched her back and spread her tiny, luscious buttcheeks with both hands out behind her back. exposing her luscious gap.

"Fuck my filthy hole. Give me wonderful perfect breeding, please! Daddy, give me that huge black cock!" Ginny pleaded fervently. Ready to take the severe treatment from her former boyfriend. With a cunning grin, Blaise caressed his thick, erect eight-inch penis.

Pansy did nothing except smile and watch her boyfriend take advantage of his former girlfriend's tight spot. Her mind then turned to Ginny's black dark-haired boyfriend and just how many people he was taking care of at this point.

-----------------

Right now, Cormac Mclaggen was in a sixth-year Gryffindor boy's dormitory, one of his hands clenching Harry Potter's dark hair while he was giving him a masterful blowjob. With the sensuous fellatio, the elder boy was engrossed. Leaning against the tiny table beneath the wide window, he closed his eyes.

The sultry Gryffindor lowered his mouth to his full cock. He went further and deeper, his mouth locked hard on Cormac's cock, covering every inch with saliva. With great anticipation, he swallowed the shaft into his gullet, prodding his cock against his throat till it spasmed, causing him to choke and gag around the large meat pole. He smoothly withdrew, maintaining a fixed gaze on his senior. Harry could tell he was having fun, but that wasn't good enough for him. Even though his initial attempts fell short of his expectations, he remained determined to succeed. Harry diligently caught the saliva that spilled down the remaining section of his shaft and enthusiastically jerked the last portion of his cock.

He kept his hand stroking Cormac's glistening cock with his saliva while he slipped his plump lips over his big, veined shaft with eagerness. Quickly nodding, really heard the haughty magician groan. He pulls back and dips his mouth down again, but he is determined enough to totally submerge his gripping throat round the fat dick.

With a disdainful gesture, Cormac's eyes were tightly shut opened and he looked up at the slutty woman with raven hair. "Oh my! That's it, slutty! Pleasure, that huge cock! Get me to cum! Take your reward!" With a grunt, Cormac started to fuck Harry's mouth. The sixth year's legs shook at the tight, warm slickness of his flexing and tightening throat.

Then Cormac's tight hold turned into his jerking his head, adding thrusts from his hips to Harry's deft, quick bobs. With a cunning smile, Cormac got right to fucking his mouth. His soft prods soon became hard ones, his chubby balls quickly colliding with his shiny chin.

At this point, Cormac developed a quick, hard, and deep rhythm that was accompanied by loud, wet slaps and slurps that were hungry and greedy, filling the room. His groans grew deeper and more breathy, interspersed with pleasant sighs of passion. He was having so much fun, and his cock was singing with pure joy, but his knees were growing weak under him. Cormac experienced a powerful feeling of immense happiness as his balls became tighter. "Ugh! Fuck, Fuck! Oh my god! Oh my! Take it! You puny slut!"

Hot, thick cum rushed out Cormac's trembling, spasming shlong, causing his legs to tremble as he roared his orgasm. The expert bottoming Potter swallowed down the creamy liquid with excitement, sighing at the comforting taste. The Gryffindor with raven hair eased his climax and lowered his lips from the huge cock to the plump wet balls. He sucked on Cormac's balls right away, liberally coating them in saliva.

With great anticipation, Harry began to lick every scrape of succulent flesh he could find, repeatedly popping them into and out of his throat until they were glossy, glistening, and mouthwateringly beautiful. The whorish lad who lived his eagerness to satisfy his topping lover without being told was adored by the older boy. "Oh my gosh! I see why so many have to pay for your ability to bottom. Fuck it!"

After Cormac had departed, Harry was joined by Cormac's buddies. Magnus Nightshade, a Gryffindor, and Orion Starfall, a Ravenclaw, were roasting the youngster on a spit. As Orion sat in a chair, the cockthirsty Gryffindor devoured him. His gaze lingered on Potter's impeccable ability to slobbing cocks. With a burning need, Harry throated his girthy shaft, and the Ravenclaw grabbed the orange locks fiercely.

Sighing and groaning throughout Orion's eight-inch cock, which relished the space inside his avaricious mouth and constricted throat. Magnus was standing behind him, driving his eleven-inch monster, with skill but harshness, into his sheathlike hole. Magnus slapped his new fuck toy's luscious ass cheek while grinning happily. He witnessed with a fruitful need for the fat butt shake and rebound from his pursuing thrusts that heavily stimulated his best friends prostate.

There was an intense release that all three wizards, mostly two, were aching for. But the dark-haired harlot assured them with great anticipation that he would satisfy their cocks. They were all in a sexually exhilarating moment now, grunting, moaning, and relishing the hot, passionate, exquisite homosexual sex that they were having without trousers on. In a way, he enjoyed it more than magic, even more than the one getting spit-roasted because this was what was familiar to him. "God! What a fantastic whore! He's capable of eating a lot of cock! Oh yes! I'm nearly there! His luscious, plump ass never stops squeezing!" Magnus groaned as he felt his balls being milked sterile by the constricted walls.

He was close, so Orion repeated what he had said, instructing him to fill the bottom full. Magnus accelerated his thrusts to the point where his hips were a blur and plunged headfirst into an orgasm. He heard Orion grunt and blew his seed, realizing that the Ravenclaw had filled the cockslut as well. His tight hole was milking him even harder as he experienced the bottoming bitch orgasm. Harry relished the sensation of hot, thick cum filling his intestines as he greedily swallowed down the creamy substance that slid down his tongue and throat.

Magnus withdrew his rigid cock from the gripping ass, and Harry pulled his lips from Orion's still stiff cock. Harry stood on wobbly legs, grinning at the immense joy the accomplished wizards had brought him. "Merlin! That was really great!" His breathing became labored. His climax seemed to be intensified a little more than he realized by the brutal hammering he just received.

"Get up from drifting off, Potter! You have a few cocks to satisfy." Orion brought it to his attention. He inserted his dick into the asshole that was oozing come. He bottomed without any issues. They both moaned. Impatient, Orion began to pound his hips into Harry's chubby, fat behind. The raven hair's mouth went to work right away, throating his mate Magnus's eleven-inch dick. "Oh my! That's all, hottie! Please take my cock! Oh no! Once again, we're going to dig up your holes and fill you up with lots of seed!" Orion growled and moaned as he pounded on the tight hole, feeling its pressure against his cock.

Both boys completed their loads over Harry's tongue and cheeks. They were backed up, and they continued to the fifth round. Potter, exhibiting off his knack to mount a cock like an expert quidditch player. His new client, a fourth-year Gryffindor who was a witch, entered the hostel after everyone had gone their separate ways.

He was lying on the floor of the squalid boys dorm restroom in a matter of minutes. Romilda Vane was demonstrating her sexual domination while softly groaning as she hammered into the sheath-like tunnel. "Huh! Merlin, ah! Potter, you truly are a whore! Mmmhaha! What a big fat ass! Please take my huge cock, puny slut". Romilda yelled. savoring the juicy bubble butt that thumped her hips.

In a desperate attempt to quench her crush for the boy who lived, the younger girl acted. Taking aim like a whore with raven hair, he appeared to be prepared for her. The sound of violent, harsh slaps striking flesh filled the bathroom. She didn't even somewhat care. Her thrusts were sharp, nearly hurting her, but that was in the distance. She was examining her impending, unsettling orgasm exclusively. In the back of her mind, though, she hoped that she hadn't broken the boy. She continued to plunder after realizing how much the ecstatic slut was groaning and grunting. Harry found himself with a lot more he could handle.

He was surprised by the young witch's ability to push with such strength and skill. He also didn't anticipate her wielding a remarkably girthy ten-inch shlong. He told himself that he would come much sooner, but he assumed that her attraction prevented him from doing so. The pressure that was building up was starting to hurt, but the regular pokes into his prostate were exciting and pleasant.

"Oh my! Screw it! Hell on a bloody scale! Would you just calm down a bit? Whoa, what is going on! So...big! Ahh!" Harry groaned. Even so, the more noticeable pleasure was somewhat accompanied by agony. Her big balls slamming all the way into his became unbearably painful. Romilda bit her lip, grabbed his hair, and pushed his face up against the wall. She accelerated and started shoving her penis out and in of Potter. The stunning girl started to sweat, her body shining sensually as she snarled and growled into her groans and grunts.

"Nah! Bitch! Be a good whore, take it! Slut, take my beautiful cock! That's right, bitch!" Romilda growled and let out a deep, low groan. effectively riding the wave of extreme happiness. Harry Potter, the whore, went limp as he sensed the impending orgasm in her hips. His cock jerked and pulsed, his eyes rolling up in his head shut, and his lips produced a constant stream of grunts and moans.

His cock had a thick come stream coming out of it like a faucet. After a little puddle appeared beneath him, his orgasm came to an end. But the female fucked him all through his climax so she could fully enjoy it. The pleasure-riding slut's opening was flooded as the witch managed to achieve her climax. Her cock pulsed and twitched just like his, but her load was far larger. She let out a growl and a snarl.

Harry's insides turned white due to strong sperm strands. Romilda could see her cock pounding and the sperm seeping out of the hole that held her tight. Romilda yanked her skirt straight down and took her cock out of the tight hole as soon as she felt her orgasm subside. To ensure that she was properly tucked in, the Gryffindor witch charmed her knickers. Still not entirely content, she fled the locked room in pursuit of Ronald Weasley, another well-known whore.

-----------------

"Where's your boyfriend? I thought we were going on a double date?" Raising an eyebrow toward his sister, Ron inquired.

"Well, I guess his boy who lived fame worked today enough". Ginny stated with pride, "He has a lot of appointments today to satisfy a lot of cocks, and the majority of them are fifth year boys."

Ron was taken aback, but before he could react, he heard a voice he recognized say, "Ronald, here you are!" Ron turns around and smiles back, seeing his girlfriend approaching him. He catches her in his embrace and gives her a gentle kiss.

"Apologies for leaving you waiting, Lavender and Parv demanded on helping with my hair and makeup today, especially with it to be our first Hogsmeade trip." Hermione murmurs, fumbling with her skirt anxiously.

"You look beautiful." Ron responds, beaming as he surveys his girlfriend, who is wearing a short, flowy skirt and a cozy sweater. "Don't you you likely to be a little freezing like that though?" He queries.

Hermione informs Ron, "I have a warm spell on the tights," then casts a wicked glance in his direction. "Although there's a portion I might require you to help me cozy up afterwards" Hermione, who stands to the left of the entrance, notices that everyone is moving in the opposite direction toward the carriages. Seeing an opportunity, she rises her skirt, much to Ron's astonishment.

Ron looks down and notices Hermione's long legs covered in stockings, the plush material extending to her mid-thigh. Ron is astounded to see Hermione's light skin and her lengthy, soft cock hanging freely above. Even in her softest state, Hermione's length is an astonishing 6 inches.

"I mistakenly forgotten my underwear for our date, but do you suppose you would mind helping me cozy her up later?" Ron just stares, unable to answer Hermione's hushed question as she shakes her cock from side to side. After a few seconds, Hermione lets down her skirt and smiles, seeing that Ron had finally looked up again. "Well, are we gonna to find the coach or were you just waiting for to look up my skirt once more?" Hermione says jokingly.

Ron blushes at what she said and grabs her hand. They both wave to Ginny before she shows them how to get to the coaches. While they await for the train carriages to depart, the two climb inside and snuggle in together. Ron turns to face his lover and leans in to whisper. "Do you believe that we'll have a turn sharing this carriage, or will I get an opportunity for sucking your cock earlier?" Ron smiles to himself, seeing the furious blush spread across his girlfriend's cheeks.

Additional students are seen getting into their carriage before Hermione has a chance to reply. "You're gonna to be responsible for that." Whispering in response, Hermione crosses her arms above her skirt to ward against the tent's impending rise. After they arrived to Hogsmeade and spent some time catching up with friends and perusing several stores, Hermione motions for Ron to move aside.

"Ron, can we go to the Three Broomsticks?" Hermione asks and then bends closer. "I'm feeling a little cold." Ron nods, his ears starting to turn red, and then he takes her hand and they head toward the popular pub.

As they step inside, the two feel instantly warmed by the approaching bulked-up, elder blonde witch. "Hey dears, only both of you?" Asks Madam Rosmerta.

"Yes Madame, can we get a spot at a quiet table?" Hermione answers.

Rosmerta glances at the two and smiles. "Well, it seems you're already acquainted with some things," she says. "But I'm sorry all our tables are taken, however you're free to share with some of the students, or you may come back later if you'd prefer the quiet." A familiar person speaking, calls out before the two teenagers had a chance to decide.

"Granger, may I speak with you?" When they turn back, they run into Daphne Greengrass in the center of the area.

"Greengrass," Hermione says sternly in response. "What do you want?"

Daphne continues, "I have a... proposition for you. Well, it is for the two of you but I thought I'd approach the one that wears the pants within the relationship." She says, giving Ron a sly smile.

Shrugging off the jab, Hermione responds. "And whatever might that be and why?"

"There were certain… gossip passing around." Says Daphne. "I'd need your help in treating my Slytherin connections before going back."

"And just how is a mudblood meant to help you?" Hermione gives a cold reply.

"Blood prestige has started to be ignored in our girls group, and it's time to just say I've got a vested interest with a non-bigoted Slytherin." Daphne responds. "All I want is to win back the authority figures in our year, and at the moment they're all female."

"Why would the fact that they're female matter?" Hermione responds, then gives Ron a startled look. "It isn't me you're after at all, was it?"

Daphne looks up at her, shamelessly meeting her stare. "No, all I'm seeking from you… was your approval."

Hermione shoots back, "I don't have control over Ron as you think I do. He's allowed to do whatever he likes." Ron stands silently to the left of the two agitated witches, listening to their conversation.

"Perhaps you don't," concurs Daphne. "However, it's only fitting that I approach you early because you're the rumored Queen of this expanding club and the probable future Mrs. Weasley. I can't say that I was worried that he might say no."

Hermione glances to Ron as the two teenagers blush in response. "What do you suggest?" Hermione queries about her lover. Ron turns to Daphne, still blushing.

"How many girls?" Ron queries.

"Ideally, some of the witches in my house to choose me as the head of the house each year, I have to keep them happy. I'm here with Tracy now." Daphne responds. "For now, we can simply test him and then maybe 4 tomorrow inside the castle."

"So a minimum of 4 girls, perhaps 5?" Hermione queries.

"Let's just fix on 5" Daphne smiles in response. "You weren't expecting me simply to relax and keep an eye on, did you?" With her eyes darting over Ron's physique, she speaks softly.

"Why didn't you wanted Harry Potter. He's one of the two sluts in our club too, as you must have already know," Hermione questioned with suspicion. "And he is the boy who lived you slytherins love"

"Well the boys seemed happy to get Potter but me and my girls like someone more muscular under our feet begging for more. Weasley is masculine, but Potter isn't." Dreamily, she trailed off.

"He will manage that," Hermione says. "Would you be willing to giving the memory after?" Already piqued by the thought, she asks.

"I'd be delighted to." Daphne responds. "We are doing this then?" Hermione meets Ron's gaze and witnesses him offer her a slight nod. "But I'll also be participating". She reaches out and grasps Daphne's hand and adds, "If that's okay with you, I don't believe you snakes with him alone."

"Fantastic", Daphne remarks. "Oh, we heard you guys have some rules in place?" Hermione extends her hand and gives the Slytherin witch a piece of parchment. Daphne looks down and starts to read.

'You are kindly invited to an occasion honoring Hogwarts Futa Club's future. With this invitation, you will have the opportunity to enjoy the one of the most infamous Hogwarts students—a person who was made to submit to your demands in return for your galleons.

The cost of the show is as follows:

Handjob – Two Galleons

Five Galleons for Blowjob

Five Galleons for a facial

Seven Galleons of Feet Devotion

Using their cock anyway you decide will be 20 Galleons

Anal – thirty Galleons for single use and for multiple uses forty galleons

We'll discuss any other kinks or desires later on'.

Daphne raises an eyebrow at Hermione while she continues to stare at the parchment. "You… you are whoring him off?!" She asks, astonished.

Hermione says, "Obviously, you assumed it was for free of charge," with no trace of shame. "The club isn't working for free and we need funds, and given the chance to pay to make Ronald Weasley, one part of the golden trio worship their cocks, they'll never resist."

"All right, that's OK". Daphne asks, "I guess we can start now. Rosemerta will lend us the room in back if she knows it's for futa requirements, and my sister will be meeting me here shortly".

Ron and Hermione exchange another glance before turning to face each other, Hermione reaches for Daphne's hand. "We'll be there."

Daphne returns the smile and shakes the extended hand. "Great, I'll go talk with Rosemerta to set it up." With a tiny smile on her face, Hermione gives a nod.

------------------

Dean Thomas, a fifth-year Gryffindor, was smashing Harry Potter on his own bed. He mounted Potter, both feet on both sides of his hips. Due to the repeated assault of his prostate by his thrust, the ebony boy was able to enjoy quick and rough balls deep sex. His massive black dick was securely grasped by his hole, adding to their mutual enjoyment.

Given how brutal and undomestic his acts were, Dean was grunting and groaning uncontrollably. Harry took pleasure in the dark-skinned wizard's constant battering. groaning and moaning as his prostate continued to be repeatedly beaten. The boy who had survived had his eyes closed, reveling in the glorious joy of Dean plundering him of his butthole just enough.

"Merlin's beard! This ass is really nice! Harry, are you prepared to become my bitch? I'm gon' call you and your girlfriend my bottom whores! All the wizards will breed you and her! In fact, a fantastic breeding session for all of you greedy sluts!" With a bang, Dean continued to hammer his hole. This year, Dean was starting to realize why he was the Alpha wizard and what his role was.

"Ga...Fu...ck! Yes, Master! I'm ready to turn become your bitch! Oh no! Take me as your own slut, please! I'll satisfy all the boys with pride! Just keep going! Screw it! Bloody...Hell!" Then Harry experienced that familiar rising sensation, a sudden change in tempo from Dean's presentation.

It took him just two prostatic pumps to get over. The dark-haired Gryffindor sprayed large loads across the blankets while moaning during his climax. "What a slut! Oh! Bitch, this is your treat! Take this!" Dean bellowed, his thick dark flesh quivering and throbbing as fat ropes dug into Harry's belly. His fat balls smacked against Harry's.

When their orgasms subsided, they both groaned and sighed. When the whorish boy Gryffindor got freed off his dick, Dean urged him to clean it off. The bottom boy who lived swiftly and happily did so, bobbed expertly along his cock using his soft cushion-like lips.

Chapter Text

Hermione urged Ron to begin sucking her, something the red-haired kid did shamelessly, right away as the gang of four entered the small room at the bottom of Three Broomsticks. Hermione then promptly sat on a chair and dropped her skirt, showing her rock-hard eleven inches.

"You don't have to wait till your sister gets here", Hermione scoffed as Daphne and Tracy watched in disbelief. "Let us begin so they can join".

With a fast flick of her skirt to release her own hardening lengths, both witches swiftly slide their panties under their skirts and smile at their best friend, the voluptuous Daphne Greengrass, who nods enthusiastically. The two witches swiftly reach over to grab each other's cocks as their shafts break free, starting to massage each other while they witness Ronald Weasley's head go upward and downward on Hermione's lap.

Hermione keeps pulling Ron on and off her cock while grinning at the two witches who are starting to join her. "Don't get all excited about you two, I'd hate for Ronald to miss out on a good meal." When Hermione senses Ron groaning in reaction to her cock, she replies, smiling.

Ron's mouth is glued to Hermione's smooth, hard length, and he can't help but sigh as he hears his lover discussing giving him even more sperm. The idea of consuming their spawn made his own cock feel particularly tight in his trousers.

"Mmm, I'd say someone's getting hungry now." Hermione groans as Ron deftly swallows her cock, feeling the sensation intensify. "Are you really so interested in our cum? Mine, Tracy's, Daphne's—perhaps I ought to invite Rosmerta to participate as well."

Hermione stares down at Ron's ardent gaze, feeling hungry sighs around her shaft at every name. The two lock eyes, and Ron drags himself along her cock, engulfing her whole in his eagerness to taste her tasty cum.

From the opposite end of the booth, Daphne moans, "Hermione you best cum soon," with Tracy's hand still firmly around her cock. "If not, this floor is gonna get its new paint."

Hermione tightly holds Ron, longing for her own relief, as she observes the two witches exhaling deeply and striking each other's painful parts. "You listened to them Ronald, they are eager to feed that starving mouth of yours and we'd wise not leave them waiting." Hermione murmurs, feeling the pleasure course through her body and her breathing deepening.

Ron braces himself for an ending he can't wait to taste as he feels Hermione clutch his hair tightly once again. Drawing back he quickly runs his tongue about the crown of her cock as his hand swiftly starts to stroke her wet length, encouraging her to cum.

His wish is fulfilled a short while later when he hears Hermione moan with pleasure. This is followed quickly by a well-known and pleasant explosion of rich white cream hitting the roof of his lips. Ron lets out a sigh with delight of his own and swallows down the thick sperm with great anticipation while Hermione keeps putting long strands of cum on his mouth.

Hermione grabs the edge of her seat, soaking in the sensation as she feels Ron's lips clamp around her head as he joyfully gulps down her load. Her cock eventually eases off after giving her partner an eager mouthful of cream. "Mmm, thanks Ron…" Relaxing back in her seat, Hermione sighs as Ron takes her shrinking cock from his mouth and she starts to relax again.

"Thanks for the delicious treat." Grinning, Ron responds, kissing Hermione gently on the very tip of her flaccid cock before stopping himself.

"Ron…" He hears a call from behind him, turning around to see Tracy peering right back at him as she keeps on stroke Daphne's cock.

Upon glancing at Daphne, he notices that she is holding onto the very edge of her chair with her other hand while she is halfheartedly stroking Tracy's length. "I think someone's really close, and you don't wish to miss the next meal do you?"

He turns around when he hears Hermione laughing, only to see his girlfriend shoo him toward the other girls. He enthusiastically crawls over to have a close-up look at Daphne's big, pulsating 10-inch cock, needing little further prodding.

"Is that for me?" Ron asks, playing with the agitated witch. Tracy responds to him with a gentle chuckle and Daphne responds with a growl. Daphne then quickly pulls Ron's head deep on her cock, which he gladly obliges with.

The witch lets out a gasp of delight as Ron feels the rich rush of nectar begin to flow as he touches the silky hairs at the end of her shaft. Her hand grips Ron's head tightly against her entire body while her cock keeps shooting deeply into his throat.

Tracy takes over, observing as her friend starts to climax deeply with Ron's mouth. She starts by sliding Daphne's slack hand up and down Tracy's cock until the witch eventually wakes up. As she came down from her climax, Tracy's big 8-inch shaft is tightly gripped by the witch. "Sorry Tracy" Daphne replies, starting to stroke the other cock in fervent once more.

"Don't… ah, fret about it…" Tracy responds, feeling her body starting to warm up again as Daphne starts to repay the favor. Ron gladly sucks down what's left of Daphne's cock while sliding his tongue down her foreskin in search of more of her flavor. At last, Daphne's pulling him off her cock spoils his bliss.

"Sorry Weasley, as much as I'd like to keep you on my cock, I don't think Tracy would like that" Her blonde buddy suddenly lets out a gasp and turns to the side, releasing her cock from Daphne's hold as thick ropes start shooting out of the tip. Ron is staring at her cock, staring at his face as white streaks of fire pierce his face. Instead of swerving away, Ron willingly leans in, content to absorb the warm blasts of cum as Tracy gives him a thorough but unintentional facial.

Daphne laughs as she sees the red-haired wizard gleefully bend in close to allow the cream to settle against his face while Tracy's cock continues to cover Ron in thick streaks of come. Hermione, who is seeing the scenario herself, giggles a little before an older, familiar witch appears to interrupt her again.

"Sorry for bothering you dears, just thought if you've decided to order yet," Madam Rosmerta remarks, glancing from Ron's cum-covered body to Hermione, who is still seated and has her skirt gathered at the waist, exposing her sensitive cock. "Or will you like to tidy up beforehand?" Smiling, the older witch asks.

Hermione flushes again, tugging downward her skirt to hide her cock. The remaining two witches do the same, tucking away their own shafts of softening, while Ron stays tucked under the table just a little bit. "Yes, sorry!" Hermione stutters. "I think we'll settle for three butterbear for right now and a Futa dessert for Ron."

With a broad smile on her face at that final command, Rosmerta dashes into the room, shutting the door after her as she grabs an empty glass. Turning back to Ron, she remains kneeling. "Did you wish for me to make it to you?" She asks, then presses her hand firmly against her apron to expose the firm contour of her own heavy cock. "Or might you prefer to pump it from the source on your own?" With a wink, the older witch queries.

"He'll suck it from the source." Tracy smiles and joins in.

"What she meant." Hermione raises her voice. Ron, now sporting a thick layer of cum, blushes when he observes Rosmerta take a seat next Hermione.

"I had hoped you'd say it." Rosmerta declares as she swiftly releases an amazing hard ten inches of velvety girl cock by sliding her robes open. "Don't be nervous, it won't take much for me to give you this delicious treat, but should you happen to take all of it prior to I do, then it's on me." Ron approaches the elder witch quickly and puts her cock's head in his mouth, licking the tip of the tool of her shaft that is already slippery with come.

Rosmerta moans with delight as she looks down at the teenage wizard contentedly tackling her large cock. "You girls were teaching him well, yet I doubt if he will be able to take in it all."

Hermione says, chuckling softly. "It was his sister that showed me the hidden menu here, I believe you remember Ginevera Weasley?" Hermione smiles once again as she notices the other witch's expression change to one of realization.

"It is, of course, Weasley. They are a wicked group," Rosmerta murmurs. "In that instance I am not feeling bad about encouraging him along." Rosmerta slips her hands around Ron's disheveled hair, beaming once again. Ron spits out of astonishment as she takes a firm grasp and aggressively drives the young wizard downward her cock, sinking the entire length in one short stroke.

"Excellent young man," Rosmerta groans. "You're really a lovely little cocksleeve." Ron's body is overwhelmed with pleasure at being treated firmly, and he can only gasp at her words while his face is forced against a nest of silky blonde hairs and ten hard, thick inches of cock trapped firmly in his throat.

Ron is given a brief chance to adjust to Rosmerta's cock before she swiftly starts to drag him down and up her length. As he clumsily worships her shaft, drool seeps down it. "Sorry slut, lots of people need assistance at this hour of day, need to take handle of this fast" Rosmerta sighs.

Ron feels the pleasure of her strong touch, becoming engrossed in the feelings until he heard her speak again, feeling like nothing more than a device for her pleasure. "Could any of you girls bring me that glass?" Rosmerta asks while keeping up her aggressive facefuck.

Tracy reaches over to take it and hands it over to the witch in a hurry. "Isn't it slightly big?" Looking at the pint-sized glass, Daphne asks.

"You'll see." Rosmerta gives a wink. As the pleasure intensifies, she holds the glass within her free hand and pushes Ron farther down her cock. As the climax approaches, she swiftly releases Ron and slips the glass onto the edge of her erection.

When Ron is finally allowed to step back, he takes a long breath and watches as the witch furiously strokes her cock. A few moments afterward, he watches in wonder as a torrent of white cream erupts from her tip. Rosmerta's cock does not fire in ropes; instead, it releases a long, continuous torrent of cum that soon fills the glass.

Ron and the witches watch with astonished eyes as the ping glass fills up nearly completely. This happens very quickly, and Rosmerta tightly grasps the tip of her cock to contain the remaining bursts of seed. "Open up big Ron, you earned a special flavor."

Ron understands her meaning and excitedly bends down to shove his mouth against her shaft tip once again. He rapidly covers his tongue with her delicious cream and lets out a moan as the older witch lifts her hand to release the leftover flow of cum.

Ron swallowed the mouthful of pleasant fresh come while waiting for the witch to finish. His mouth drops open in anticipation of more as her distinct flavor makes him want more. "I suppose I have an admirer." Rosmerta teasingly observes Ron fix his gaze on the glass of sperm. "Prepared for your treat dear?"

"I think can I take that for a minute?" From the side, Hermione inquires.

The gang watches as Hermione sips a prolonged sip from the newly filled glass of cum as she hands it over. "Mmm, yummy." She draws back her gaze to the glass and notices that the first half of an inch is missing. "Excellent, Ron unzip your pants for mommy." Ron obediently obeys, his cock fully hard and throbbing inside, and soon he releases his firm 7-inch length to the observers.

For him, it came as no surprise, since everyone in the wizarding community knew that a witch's penis grows larger until the age of twenty. The wizards get their cocks shrinked by their body magic once they start sexual contact with a futanari.

Hermione kneels on the ground and places the glass beneath Ron's erect cock, using her free hand to softly grasp his elongation. Squeezing his erect tiny cock and the small balls below with her palm, she presses against him and bends in close to speak in his ear. "Cum for me."

Ron, who is already quite tense, starts unloading right away, taking a deep breath as his cock drops a second, smaller serving on Rosmerta's generous serving of cream. Hermione swiftly extracts the remaining sperm from Ron's shaft by pulling and squeezing his cock during his climax. eventually returning with a full, warm glass of cum.

Returning to her spot, she invites Ron to join her, placing a glass of cold water in front of the stunned young wizard. As Ron becomes better, Rosmerta reaches into her apron and retrieves a straw, which she inserts into the glass. The older witch exits the booth and says, "Enjoy."

Ron, who is still getting better, gazes at the alluring glass while she observes three eager eyes observing him. He leans forward, blushing, and starts to suck, wrapping his lips over the straw's tip. A second later, he pulls back, and the three witches smile back at him, making it impossible for him to contain his groan of delight. With a mischievous smile, Ron asks, "Is it possible we have this again?"

The way Ron was acting like a slut and drinking his own sperm combined with Rosemerta's caused all the Futa cocks within the room to go hard again. After he finished the glass, Hermione waved her wand at him, taking off his clothing and telling him to kneel on the flooring once more.

Astoria Greengrass, a stunning fourth-year student, opens the door and watches the scene unfold in front of her. She smiles broadly at everyone before taking her underwear off.

When Ron gets down on his knees, he turns to face the three witches in front of him, all of whom are now baring their big, firm, erect cocks beneath their skirts. Hermione gets on the floor beside him, grinning. Although she is still clothed, her own long, firm cock is visibly evident beneath her skirt. Then the real show starts.

"Okay girls, skirt down and cocks out, now lineup in order for Ron." Happy to be in control once more, Hermione gives a command. "As we have a lot of time to go about we're going to play a game of it, everyone each get one minute inside his mouth at once, and after time runs up you must switch off." Ron gives no complaints, just a blush at his girlfriend's obscene challenge.

"Anyone that lasts longest deserves to fuck Ron." Hermione grinned and said. "But instead, whomever cums first needs to finish all of us off. Who's getting in first?" Hermione smiles, observing as each witch steps closer, kicking off their flimsy skirts and lowering their underwear to the ground.

The three girls are positioned in view of Ron and proudly displaying their long cocks, which are all sticking out of their bodies. Positioned at the center, Daphne's girthy shaft measures 10 inches. Her sister and closest friend are on either side of her. Daphne's light shaft is connected by two nearly lengthy lengths that are equally thick. Both of the other cocks are little thinner than Daphne's, and Tracy's is 8 inches long. Astoria is a good nine inches long.

Ron's mouth starts to water as he looks at the three hard shafts that are being held in front of him and notices the slick that is building on each tip. "They appear so hard." With a blush starting on his cheeks, Ron murmurs.

"We hold you accountable for that, Ron," Astoria chuckles.

"What's about you Granger, do not wish to show how hard he gets you." says Tracy. Hermione reaches down and takes off her skirt, revealing her cock fully. She gets up and lets the thick shaft come free. Hermione approaches the Slytherin girl and presses her cock into Daphne's, forcefully sliding both shafts together while both of the witches groan. Hermione notices she is nearly an inch longer when she looks down.

"Sense that, he gets me hard too." Hermione says, considering a number of options. Ron gasps as Astoria lowers her foot to rub against his harder, smaller cock. Ron blushes in shame as he hears the other witches laughing softly together.

Hermione responds, "Don't be alarmed Ron, it's great that you make us hard always," before bending to murmur in his ear. "It allows us to fuck your ass a lot more." Hermione withdraws after her kiss on his cheek. Sitting to the side, she watches without making any attempt to cover her own hard cock. "All right Tracy, since you're on the middle you can continue first, I'll set an alarm charm to go off each 60 seconds."

Ron turns to face the voluptuous witch again, only to have a set of hands suddenly clamp down on his head and force his mouth down over the witch's thick, rigid shaft. "Sorry Ronald, but I'm going to be making use of each second I get." Tracy replies, her force briefly choking Ron till his spit flies across her cock as she starts to shove deep into his mouth.

"Damn Tracy, you getting a little bottled up?" With a sideways smile and her own penis still dangling, Daphne says.

"Contrary to you I do not have a younger sister who sucks me off every night." Tracy answers. Both sisters blushing and Astoria responds.

"On the other hand you do have mom with tits bigger than your own, I guess she allow you to fuck them, do not she?" As Tracy flushes, Astoria giggles.

As she feeds the wizard her cock, Tracy explains, "All right, perhaps I'm not bottled up, however it's Ronald. Getting an innocent dick suck from someone's family isn't equivalent to burying your cock deeply into a slut."

Speeding up Tracy keeps her cock deep in Ron's cramped throat as she fucks his face once again. She soon discovers that the timing spell's loudness is cutting her off. "TIME off, Astoria you'll be up next." Says Hermione with a smile.

Astoria moves to the middle and smacks Ron in the face with her cock. She smears a big spray of precum on the young wizard while laughing. "Open wide Ron."

Ron opens his mouth wide and runs his tongue over the firm length as it is placed in his mouth, the slight variation in flavor sending a tingling sensation throughout his body. "Well, that ends it. This mouth has been a while on my wish list." Astoria groans.

Astoria allows Ron to approach her cock more leisurely than Tracy did, preferring to only run her hand across his thick hair while he licks her carefully and runs his tongue over her foreskin and slides it within to sample the thick flavor hidden beneath.

Before long, half the period has elapsed, and Astoria is gradually gaining the upper hand. "Unlike Tracy I'm content to take matters gently and slow, particularly if it means I can slip deep inside another hole after." Astoria says, grinning smugly at the other two girls.

Ron is content to just worship the rigid length that is in front of him, sucking and licking on her skin as the clock reaches the end again. "Okay Daph, you are next and it appears your sister is competing for points too." Hermione says, tilting her head.

Daphne steps to the middle and doesn't take long to press her erect shaft into Ron's lips. In contrast to Tracy, she is able to control herself enough not to totally bury her cock within, but unlike her sister, she can't help but take the initiative and start pushing half of her cock into Ron's lips as he runs his tongue over her body.

Daphne adds, "We may not be unable to make her speed any faster, Ron, but you can." She keeps pushing. "I'll negotiate a favor myself Ron, you get Astoria to cum before I will get Tracy to flaunt you those tits."

"Hey!" Tracy shouts over her shoulder.

"Oh please, as you weren't planning to flash him the exact same thing." Daphne responds.

"All right, she's correct. Ron, you guarantee that Astoria goes first and I'll show you my girls." Ron can only sigh in agreement as he continues to encircle Daphne's cock, the vibration giving the younger witch even more pleasure as she slides her shaft inside his mouth.

"TIME!" From the side, Hermione calls.

"Ah come on, I wasted a lot of time negotiating the deal!" Daphne grumbles.

"The Rules are the rules," Hermione says in response. "Though Ron has two hands he doesn't seem to using."

Daphne pumps her cock and smiles back at her, now standing by Tracy. "Please Ron, you're going to stroke my lovely cock for me, don't you?" She jests. As Ron reaches up and wraps his hand round the thick length, Tracy smashes his mouth again. He starts to rub the lengthy cock, dragging her foreskin down the tip while she groans with delight.

"What's up tori, do not wish for a handjob as you wait too?" Daphne queries. "Or weren't you being so confident?" She makes fun of her sister.

Astoria blushes back and comes nearer to show Ron her firm cock again. "Oh yes, with how little discipline you two got I have little need to worry." Ron is joyfully caressing Tracy Davis's cocks with his hands while she continues to fuck him in the mouth.

The blonde-haired witch is compelled to stop a few seconds later as the timer goes off again. Astoria steps back into the center and finds herself caressing her cock to Ron on his lips again. "Don't mind them Ron, you're going to take the time to tasting my cock, yes?" Astoria says, swaying her hips back and forth till her long, thick cock brushes across Ron's cheeks.

"You are aware, they aren't the only ones around that may give you something special Ron" He is shocked to hear Hermione whispering behind him, but he soon realizes that his lover is pressing his ass to her familiar length. "Here's a better offer if just try your very best to make every single one of them climax, then I'll fuck you properly as you do it." In his ear, Hermione says.

Making her point throughout more when she points her cock lower to press toward his snug pink hole. Ron replies, sighing round the tip of Astoria's penis, by throating himself urgently on the huge cock and pressing his nose against the dense bush of dark hairs at its base. Astoria sighs, "Oh fuck," in reaction to Ron's passion, his mouth now exploding with pleasure coursing through her body.

Hermione grinned and said, "Good boy," enjoying seeing Ron perform his magic. She grabs her cock and slides it down again, so that it resides beneath Ron's own tiny shaft. Hermione grins to herself as she aligns up, watching as Ron keeps running his mouth over Astoria's firm cock. Then, she raises her cock and strikes against Ron's hard shaft and the little balls hanging below.

Ron experiences a momentary flash of agony as the thick length collides with his own, but it is soon overtaken by an overwhelming sense of ecstasy. Around Astoria's cock, Ron can't help but let out a loud moan.

Hermione lets her cock glide between Ron's ass prior to grabbing hold of her rigid shaft once again, sensing her boyfriend's loud gasp of delight. Hermione aims her cock at Ron's little hanging balls, then smacks her thick shaft down again, hitting the swollen flesh with her sensitive cock while grinning broadly.

When Ron struggles to focus on Astoria's cock, he feels his knees nearly give way. The sensation of ecstasy surges through him and is instantly duplicated when Hermione repeatedly smacks her cock along his balls. Ron gasps as he pulls away from the shaft after listening the timer go off. "M-Mione…" Ron falters.

"Aww, bit too much for those tiny balls to take?" Hermione jokes. "Is that your strategy of wanting me to fuck you rather?" Ron can only groan in response as Daphne swiftly plugs his mouth. Hermione retreats again, much to his relief, and starts forcing her firm cock into his narrow opening, quickly sinking the first few inches inside.

Reaching up, Ron puts his hand onto the cocks that aren't in one his own holes and starts giving them solid strokes while Daphne and the other two witches sigh with pleasure.

Ron keeps pushing his tongue down Daphne's enormous length in an attempt to make her cum, his throat choking as he drags her length deep within, much to her reluctance. His hands are feverishly caressing the two lengths.

Hermione, her cock buried deep inside, makes the decision to support her boyfriend by extending her hand and pressing it on his head, forcing him deeper into Daphne's taut stomach. "That's it Ronald, you've done so good." As she inserts her own cock deeply into Ron's hole, Hermione offers encouragement. "Getting four cocks all at once like a real slut." When Ron groans in answer, Hermione says with pride and smiles.

As soon as Ron hears the alarm go off once more, the witches switch places. Tracy moves quickly to the center, while Astoria stays to the side, trying to get away after coming dangerously close to escaping. Unable to move farther, she discovers Ron holding her cock tightly as he resumes his stroking motion and reaches out toward her sister, their hands now around nearly identical inches of juicy cocks.

Ron feels Tracy's hands grabbing hold of his hair as she feeds him her thick, pale cock again, the shaft sinking effortlessly into his throat. "Fuck, I don't mind if I cum first of all, his mouth is so amazing." Tracy sighs.

"If you believe that's great, you must experience this." Hermione keeps shoving her cock down Ron's ass while teasing him. Hermione's thrust deeply into Ron's ass makes Tracy tug his mouth down her length. She lets out a happy moan, feeling Ron's tongue running over every available inch, his nose now crushed against her skin.

"Here Ronald, you might get an advance on getting someone else finish first." As she goes up to take off her shirt button, Tracy says. Ron can't help but notice her enormous chest as she rapidly lets it drop from her shoulders and goes back to take off her bra.

Ron looks up at the amazing chest that has been shown to him, surpassing the busts of all the other women in their year. Tracy's breasts bounce with each thrust as she continues to stick her cock inside his throat, making the sight all the more attractive.

Spit roasting between two firm cocks, Ron savors the sensation, his own cock swinging freely every time Hermione crashes into his small back hole. He also has his hands massaging a couple to the sides.

Ron is so engrossed in the pleasure that he hardly notices when Tracy removes her cock out his lips to make room for Astoria, her shorter length giving her own unique flavor into his tongue. For an instant, he can hear Daphne whining to the side as she tries to contain her delight at Ron's deft caressing of her slickened cock, which is dripping with his remaining saliva and has some precum dripping from her tip.

Ron approaches Astoria's smoothed-out cock and joyfully sinks his teeth into the abundance of cum that has developed from his handjob. Astoria tightens her teeth to resist the ecstasy as her cock presses firmly against his throat and his soft lips runs over every inch. Hermione teases Ron from behind, her hips slapping into his ass while she thrusts, saying, "I think someone could be close."

Astoria, perspiration starting to appear on her forehead, wills herself to not succumb to the release and exhales with delight when she heard the alarm go off a few moments later. Now in slightly better shape, Daphne returns to the center, her own cock poised for explosion at the unceasing focus of Ron's urgent hands. Daphne sighs as Ron's soft lips swiftly engulf her shaft once more. Her body is about to come once again as her cock starts to pulsate in Ron's mouth.

As Ron feels the telltale signs and gets ready to take his first bite of her delicious treat, he is taken aback by a powerful burst of cum from one of the cocks in his hands. The thick shaft quickly causes long ropes of cream to coat the side of his face while he keeps on stroke the hard length. Hermione teases Astoria, "Looks like we've got our loser, sorry." She keeps fucking Ron's bum.

With his attention now fixed on the smooth layer cascading over his face, Ronald is taken aback once more when, a few moments later, the cock he was staring at explodes in his mouth, accompanied by Daphne's moaning sister. "And Daphne follows next." Hermione goes on, observing Ron struggle to control the viscous substance that is oozing into his mouth. "Should be a sister stuff." She jests.

Ron recoils as he feels the first spurts of cum fire shooting down his throat, and then he explodes with pleasure as he drinks down the delicious cream, Daphne's cock discharging over his tongue and shooting against the top of his mouth.

Ron opened his eyes as he swallows the last of Daphne and sees an excited Tracy yanking her from his mouth. "I'm hoping you're still hungry Ron." Before putting the tip of her cock again into his mouth, she says. Ron's tongue meets the slit on top of her cock and his tongue is met with a new layer of creamy sperm that burns across his tongue.

"Mmmm!" Ron groans as he takes in another gulp of thick cum—a flavor that is both distinct and reminiscent of Daphne. When the cock eventually eases off, Ron finds himself seeking more of the sperm after sucking her release while she keeps unloading.

Ron licks the tight slit while he cleans as much come as he can, sliding his tongue on the point of her cock. "Fuck, he is so come thirsty he's trying his best to suck down my cock." Tracy sighs.

Ron groans in agreement as he keeps attacking her cock out of hunger. Hermione exclaims, "That's my slut," with pride. "For my Ron, a couple of loads is not enough. Actually, here's just one more". Hermione finally stops as she rams her cock home with increasing force, going deep into Ron's behind.

He keeps moaning in delight as her rich cream soon coats his tight entrance. As she starts to ease off, she pulls out and fires one more rope of cum against his dangling cock and balls, quickly covering the little shaft with her heavy layer of cream.

As Hermione reclines to collect her breath, she notices that Ron is gasping and that his stiff cock is still waiting to be released. Hermione confesses to her partner, "Sorry Ron, I guess you thought I forgotten about having you cum too. I just thought since the person who loses has been taking care of every one of us, then that involves you too"

Hermione smiles at the losing witch, grinning up at a flushed Astoria. "Sorry Tori, just do us a favour by taking off every last one of your clothes, so you can get on the floor to clean up Ron's beautiful tiny cock."

With her cheeks flushed, Astoria obeys Hermione's command. She took off the remaining clothes to show off her hard brown nipples and perky breast. She also showed off her matching overgrowth peeking beneath her armpit and thick shrub of black hairs reaching up to her stomach.

Hermione puts her arms round her boyfriend and lifts him up to sit on her lap, her cock pushing against his ass to soften it. Hermione swiftly spreads Ron wide, revealing his hard small cock and open hole to three of the witches, yanking on his legs using her own.

Ron, still drenched with her spent come, can only wriggle in his lover's lap as she stretches him open, blushing fiercely. "I would not fret about that cream-filled opening, believe Tracy may be adding that an additional coating soon." Hermione smiles at Tracy, who remains motionless while caressing her growing cock.

Astoria falls to the ground, letting out a deep sigh as she reaches to run her tongue over Ron's cum-covered cock. "Have fun Ron, we have still got some more time." Hermione murmurs.

At the end of their fivesome in the three broomsticks, Ron is seen merrily bouncing on Daphne's lap, while Astoria is hunched over on a nearby table, being fucked from behind by Hermione who also herself being pummeled by Tracy behind her.